Copyright 2019
Femdom Literature
Chapter 1
“ Your ladyship…it’s a great honor to stand here next to you and toast your twenty third birthday…my Queen…you’re the greatest ruler on the whole island.”, said the thirty five year old man as he raised his glass goblet and looked over to the beautiful dark-haired lady seated on her huge throne, the young woman looking down at an assembly of over a hundred nobles, the crowd all gathered to celebrate the occasion.
Nodding her head, the lady raised her nice terrific ass from the throne and said to the guy standing next to her, “ Thank you, Sir William…that was very good of you…I am the greatest ruler in all of Brittany…if only the whole island were mine.”
After her last words, all the people clapped, and cheered forth, “ Long live Queen Isadora… may she have all she wants…let the whole world look up to her!”
The Queen stood there and began to address the crowd. With her dark hairs raised up to the top of her head, the woman said, “ I’m glad you could all come today…, thank you…this is a great occasion because I’m young and have years ahead of me…years for all of us to prosper in and expand our power…we must push outward…my realm must grow so we can all get what we want.”
Again, a huge cheer came forth as all the men and women yelled on in favor of the Queen. Finally, the Queen said, “ In the back of this hall is all the food and entertainment…enjoy yourselves!”
Everyone moved to the huge table in the rear area of the large spacious palace room, treating themselves to all the wine and food.
Still standing next to her throne, Isadora leaned over and whispered to her chief minister, “Sir William…look at all them fucken jerks…stuffing themselves…, they’re only here to socialize and eat all the free stuff I give.”
“ Your ladyship…please don’t be so suspicious of everyone…they really like you.”
“ No ruler is liked…only feared…, is that clear?”
“ Yes ma’am…I understand.”
“ Good…now did you find a couple for me like I asked.”,
“ Yes…see those two down there?”
The Queen looked toward the back area by the table and asked, “ You mean those two young ones…the guy who’s dressed in the red coat and the lady with the nice long white dress.”
“ Correct…your ladyship…that’s them…they’ll come to your chamber tonight…I took care of everything.”
Isadora lightly tapped the man on his back and said, “ Yep…you’re the only person I trust…I can rely on you all the time.”
He smiled and answered, “ Thanks…, but tomorrow morning we have to address the other issue…you know…the whole thing with King Philip and the other leaders of Britain…you got lots of enemies out there in those other kingdoms who wanna destroy you.”
“ I know…the military situation ain’t too fucken good now…but I’ll fix ‘em…fix ‘em all!”
“ I hope it all works this time…a lasting peace.”
“ There ain’t gonna be any fucken peace on this mother fucken island until one of us rules it all…, it’s either me or them…that’s all that’s to it…me or one of the other kings.”
“ If it’s not you…it’ll be Philip…the others kind of follow his lead.”
“ Right…and tomorrow we’ll deal with it all.”
“ Ma’am…in that case you have…”
She cut him off in mid sentence, saying, “ Enough of all that shit for now…it’s my fucken birthday…, let’s enjoy things now.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Sir William as he and the beautiful Queen strolled down toward the back of the large room and joined the crowd, all the people moving out of the way and bowing as the young assertive looking monarch approached the table and then parked her nice ass to a huge chair at one end of the large elegant wooden table.
After William took a seat next to the Queen, sitting in the first seat at a right angle to her ladyship, the woman grabbed a huge wine glass and made a quick toast, “ To my empire!”
Everyone raised their glass in return, saying, “ To the Queen…to great Isadora!”
She nodded her head with a conceited smile, drank some of the wine, and then picked up her fork, taking up a piece of roasted duck, placing the food into her mouth, biting into it. Suddenly, however, everyone was startled by the sound of the Queen’s yelling voice, the woman screaming, “This stuff tastes like fucken shit…get that asshole cook in here!”
The whole room was now quiet, so quiet that everyone could hear the wind blowing outside above the castle’s roof, everyone sitting there in anticipation with wide open eyes, afraid of what’s to come. The eerie silence was punctured by the sound of a sentry’s voice, the guard saying to the Queen, “ Your Ladyship…here he is…the cook.”
After another guard lead the frightened chef guy into the huge dinning hall, the angry Queen raised her terrific ass from her huge chair and looked at the cook, screaming, “ What the fuck’s your problem…I don’t like this damn food…, you know I don’t like things cooked this way…I fucken thought I mentioned that before!”
“ Please…ma’am…I did the best I can…I cooked everything the way you instructed before…, yes I did.”
“ Are you saying I don’t know what I’m talking about…you jerk!”
“ No ma’am…it’s just…”
SMACK!
Before he could say another word, the sexy brunette let the back of her hand go across his face. He held himself for a moment and then fell to his knees before the lady, begging, “ Please your ladyship…please…I didn’t mean any harm…please!”
Looking down at the guy, Isadora said, “ You’re a pathetic piece of shit!”. She then turned to one guard who brought the cook over and commanded, “ Give me your sword.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the sentry as he pulled the long sharp thing from its sheath and handed it to the good looking young Queen.
Isadora pointed the sword down at the kneeling man’s throat and said, “ You’re nothing…nothing but trash like the fucken food you cook!”
“ Please…please…I beg you…, please!”
While the guy pleaded for his life, a dirty sadistic smile crossed the Queen’s face.
Seeing this, Sir William quietly said, “ Ma’am…don’t forget…mercy is a noble trait.”
“ Don’t give me your stuff now…, William…when I want your advice…I’ll asked for it. Do I make myself clear?”
With a defeated sigh, the man replied. “ Yes your ladyship.”
Queen Isadora’s dark eyes began glowing with total excitement as the lady pushed forward and plunged the pointed end of the sword right into the poor man’s throat, forcing the thing all the way through, the sword coming out from the back of his neck, after which the evil selfish lady pulled the thing out and watched as blood ran down from the man’s neck and he struggled to breath. Five seconds later, the guy simply fell over to his side and didn’t move anymore, the man killed over something as trivial as how a meal was cooked.
Everyone was still quiet, half of the people looking down with fear. The evil bitch however, was all happy now, a big smile across her lips as she looked at the sword’s bloody end and slowly moved it to her lips. To the astonishment of all present, Queen Isadora licked the blade clean, slurping up all the red stuff until she finally said to the sentry, “ Here you go…take it back.”
The guard also had a stunned expression on his face, but he nevertheless took hold of the metal thing and returned it to the long sheath attached to his belt.
Feeling much better now, the psycho bitch turned to all her guests and said with perverted humor, “ There…now everything’s OK…his blood was better than the food he prepares…well…whatever…since none of you complained about the food…you must like it…now everyone can get back to the festivities…have fun…ha ha!!!”
Not knowing what to say, everyone slowly tried to get things back to normal.
As the guards dragged the dead cook away, the Queen yelled after them, “ Get that other guy in here from the kitchen.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said one of the guards.
A few moments later, this other guy was escorted into the huge hall as Isadora parked her ass back into her chair. When the man stood before the Queen, shaking in fear, the lady said, “I understand you’re the cook’s assistant…, right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Good…because now you’re gonna be the boss cook…I’m making you responsible for running the kitchen now…OK?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, stuttered the guy.
“ Now get back in there and make something good and fast for me.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Quickly, the new chief cook ran from the huge hall as the evil Queen sat there and said to William, “ This is how I take care of anyone who doesn’t conform to my wishes…, it’s the only way to go…KILL…KILL…AND KILL AGAIN!!!”
He was about to say something but decided not to as all the dinner guests got back to normal. In a few more minutes, the place was all loud again, everyone conveniently forgetting or ignoring the crime she just committed, afraid to speak out, getting back into the party, stuffing their faces again, the laughter and talk drowning out whatever moral decency was left in the place. The only person with a sober expression was Sir William, the man just sat there pensively and stared down at his meal, taking a few bites of food now and then, not saying anything until he finally looked up and saw the new master cook walk into the hall again, followed by a young pretty servant girl carrying a huge tray.
When he approached the table and stood before the Queen, the cook said with confidence in his voice, “ Your ladyship…I know you’ll like this.”
The cook motioned to the servant girl who placed the try down on the table before the psycho sadistic Queen. For a moment, the hall went silent as everyone looked on with timid and curious anticipation, wondering what the Queen would do. Before dark haired Isadora was a large plate now holding a roast pig, the dead thing all cooked up, its head aimed in the Queen’s direction with all the extra food trimmings around the dead animal’s body.
Isadora stared at it for a few seconds and then took up her huge fork and knife, carving off a piece of roasted and salted flesh, finally taking it into her mouth and eating it.
To the cook’s delight, a big smile crossed the Queen’s face as she said, “ Mmmmm…that’s real good…you’re much better…yea!!!”
Everyone in the large room felt a sigh of relief as they all cheered and went back to partying.
As she ate away at the dead pig, Isadora called over for one of the waiter guys and said, “ Get him a large drink, a whole goblet…he’s the best.”
“ Thank you…my Queen.”, replied the cook.
“ So what’s your name?”, asked Isadora.
“ Paul.”
“ OK Paul…I’m really pleased with you…so what do you want?”
“ Want…your ladyship?”
“ Yea…like a gift or something.”
“ Ummm…ah, I only want to serve you…my Queen.”
“ That’s real good…but here…, I’ll give you this…”
Suddenly, the Queen quickly reached forth and grabbed the servant girl’s arm, pulling the pretty young blond toward her. The Queen measured the servant girl off for a second and then turned to Paul, saying, “ She’s pretty…ain’t she…I notice all the guards stare at her all the time…, especially at her ass and tits…well…here…she’s yours now…take her…she’s my gift to you…take here back to your chamber tonight and fuck her real good.”
The guy’s eyes lit up as he said with excitement, “ Thank you my Queen…thank you very much…you’re truly the greatest ruler in all of Britannia.”
When the waiter guy returned with Paul’s drink, the cook took hold of the goblet and quickly drank away, staring over at his pretty gift, winking at the girl. A look of fear, disgust, and desperation crossed the blond’s face, after which she turned toward the Queen and pleaded, “ Your ladyship…, please…I don’t want to… “
“ Are you questioning my orders?”, replied the Queen with indignation in voice.
“ No ma’am…it’s just that I’m engaged to someone else.”
“ Who?”
“ He lives down in the village.”
“ What does he do?”, asked Isadora, chewing on her food.
“ He works in the bakery…his name’s Anthony.”
“ You mean he’s a fucken no good peasant…a big nobody.”
“ That’s not true!”, replied the blond girl, raising her voice a little.
Again, the whole hall went silent as the Queen slowly raised her ass from her seat and stared at the blond, giving her the evil eye. Suddenly, the Queen smacked the girl across her face, screaming, “ Fuck you…bitch…you’re gonna marry the cook and that’s all that’s to it.”
Angered by the assault, the blond screamed back, “ No I’m not…you don’t have the right to do this…there’s something wrong with you!”
Turning to the guards, the Queen yelled, “ Go down to the village and find this Anthony guy…I’m gonna show this bitch who she’s gonna marry and who she ain’t gonna marry.”
“ Go to hell!”, said the girl.
“ You got lots of nerve for a low servant girl…guess I’m really gonna have to show you your place.”
After two to the soldiers left the castle and ventured down to the village, Isadora motioned to two other sentries and said, “ Get over here.”
“ Yes ma’am?”, replied the two guards after they ventured over and stood before the dark-haired Queen.
“ Take hold of this blond bitch and keep her steady until they come back with Anthony…then we’ll settle this stuff.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, said the guards as they took hold of the young pretty lady and just stood there.
The Queen looked the girl straight in the eye and asked, “ What’s your damn name anyway…? I forgot.”
“ Jessica.”
“ Oh what a nice cute name…nice and cute just like you.”
To everyone’s utter astonishment, Isadora reached forth and ripped away at the top front of Jessica’s dress, pulling part of the girl’s clothes off, exposing her two tits!
“ Yea…“ exclaimed the Queen, “ You got nice breasts…nice tits…oh yea!”
Isadora took hold of Jessica’s right breast and held it, bouncing it up and down a few times as she looked over at Paul and said, “ You’re really gonna have fun with her…I know you will.”
For a second, Paul looked embarrassed, but he finally answered, “ Yes your lady ship…yes I will.”
Back in the crowd of people, one of the military generals slowly and cautiously leaned over to a second general and lightly whispered, “I’m sick of her bullshit…this is all pathetic…we got a crazy bitch on the throne…, everything’s falling apart…Philip’s out there and he’s gonna finish us off…what do you think he’s planning right now? We really should get rid of her.”
The other guy whispered back, “ I know Donavon…but what can I do about it…you know it…I know it…and so does everyone else here in this over decorated room know it…but her spies are everywhere…she’ll have us killed the moment she suspects anything…so please…no way…I ain’t gonna do anything that’ll get me or my wife and kids killed.”
Slowly, the guy moved away from general Donavon, placing some distance between himself and the general, conveniently pretending he didn’t hear anything Donavon said.
After the Queen kept mocking the servant girl, the two other guards came back with a young man and lead him into the large dining hall. When he saw his distressed fiancee, Anthony was about to rush to her aid, when the sentries quickly took hold of the man and restrained him.
“ Jessica…what happened to you…, what did they do to you?”
Arrogance on her beautiful face as always, Isadora looked at Anthony and said, “ They” didn’t do shit…I did it…I ripped her dress…ha ha…and you ain’t gonna marry her…you low piece of peasant trash…she’s gonna be a gift from me to the cook guy here.”
“ No…you don’t have the right…, NO!!”
Queen Isadora turned toward her assembly of people and said rhetorically, “ Did you hear this creep…who does he think he is…telling ME…the Queen…that I have no right do something.”
“ He’s right.”, mentioned the blond girl.
“ I’m gonna teach you a lesson…, you servant girl…you and that peasant over there.”
Anthony kept struggling with the guards as the Queen yelled out to the other two men holding Jessica, “ Rip the rest of her clothes off…strip the fucken bitch naked!”
The two sentries looked at each other for a second but nevertheless did what the Queen ordered. In no time, poor Jessica was completely naked, standing there before all the people.
Isadora pointed at Paul and said, “ Well…what are you waiting for…drop your pants and fuck her.”
The cook was at first a little hesitant with everyone watching, but he finally ventured over and opened his pants as the guards forced Jessica to the floor and spread her legs, exposing her pussy!
“ No…no…cried Anthony…no!”
Paul got on top of Jessica and eventually copulated with the girl, going up and down!
“ No…“, yelled Anthony again, this time looking right at the Queen, “…you fucken bitch…, you’re the piece of trash!”
Isadora walked right up to him and smacked him across the face, saying to the guards, “ Force him to his knees!”
When he knelt before the Queen, Isadora looked down at him and screamed, “ I OWN YOU…I’M THE POWER HERE…ME AND ME ALONE!”
“ You’re nothing, bitch…and if all the rumors I’m hearing down in the village are correct…your days are numbered, everyone hates you…don’t you know that?” His voice got louder, causing many of her dinner guests to look down with embarrassment, “ KING PHILIP WILL FREE US FROM YOUR CHEAP TYRANNY…YOU’RE WHOLE REALM IS FALLING APART…WHEN PHILIP ATTACKS EVERYONE WILL RISE UP AGAINST YOU…YOU WHORE…LONG LIVE PHILIP!!!”
When the guy was done yelling, the silence in the room was so heavy that even Paul stopped fucking the servant girl and held still.
Angered by the man’s outburst, the Queen reached over to one of the sentries and took hold of his long sword. Quickly, the woman plunged the thing right into Anthony’s heart, killing the guy in a second as his body fell over to the side and just laid there. The Queen handed the sword back to the guard and said, “ Here…now cut his head off…I mean it…cut his fucken head off.”
From the crowd there was a huge momentary gasp of terror as the sentry pulled himself together and finally raised the long sharp metal thing over the back of his head. With all his strength, the guard swung forth and struck the back of dead Anthony’s neck. Anthony’s head fell forward and rolled a foot until it came to a sickening halt with all the blood running forth!
Jessica let out a scream as evil Isadora squatted before the head and took hold of it by the hairs, finally picking it up and standing herself straight. She stood there for a moment and stared into the dead guy’s eyes, allowing the blood to drip forth on the floor.
At a casual pace, the Queen ventured over to Paul and Jessica and dangled the severed head before the girl,. Saying, “ You ain’t gonna marry him now…ha ha!”
“ No…Ahhhh….no…why!”, sobbed the girl.
“ There…that’s better…now cry away…cry on your new husband’s shoulder.”
Looking at Paul, the Queen said, “ C’mon…hurry up…finish screwing the bitch…we got a marriage ceremony to perform…ha ha!!”
The sight of the carnage made it impossible for Paul to sustain his erection, but he nevertheless faked it as best he could, afraid that if he didn’t, the Queen would get angry with him.
Isadora walked over to the huge table and placed the bloody thing right down in the middle of all the food, allowing the dead man’s eyes to face her seat at the table’s end.
“ Well…what’s wrong?”, said Isadora to all her guests, “ Get back to having fun…the party ain’t over…get back to the food…eat and drink up.”
This time, they didn’t resume all the laughter, they all just sat there in silence and tried to finish their meal. One of the noble women put a piece of food in her mouth but suddenly threw up, barfing all over the table right before her seat, adding more gore to the scene than already existed.
“ Ha ha ha…”, roared the Queen as she parked her nice ass and resumed her meal with enthusiasm, going, “ MMMM…mmmm…” as she chewed away at the pork roast.
As the guards dragged Anthony’s headless body away, the Queen turned and gazed over at Paul and Jessica and asked, “ Are you done yet?”
“ Yes my ladyship.”
“ Good…now go back to your chamber and take your new fiancee with you…then both of you come back in here with some nice clothes so you can be married.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After the two people left, Sir William leaned toward the Queen and lightly said, “ Ma’am…your ladyship…you shouldn’ve done all this…seriously…”
Instead of telling William to be quiet, the beautiful brunette turned to her chief minister and said, “OK Sir William…what is it…say it…what’s on your mind?”
He continued to whisper, causing the lady to stand up and say out loud so everyone in the room could hear, “ William…say it so everyone else can hear…c’mon…tell me what’s on your mind!”
The guy cleared his throat and then slowly stood up. For a moment, he hesitated as he looked at the Queen, then at everyone in the room. Eventually, he said, “ Ma’am…with all respect, you should not do these kind of things…we’ve already got lots of trouble down in the village and the other small towns in your realm…we shouldn’t antagonize the peasants like this…especially with war looming in the near future…you’re gonna need everyone’s support. “
Nodding her head with a crooked evil smile, Isadora glanced at the assembly of people and said, “ Who agrees with Sir William here?”
They said nothing…they only looked down as the Queen stared at them.
She turned back to William and said, “ There…you see…no one has any objections…so just sit down William and finish eating…we’ll have lots of work in the next few days…and don’t worry about some fucken war…I’ll destroy Philip if he starts any shit with me.”
No one really believed a word she said, but they all nevertheless remained quiet and went back to eating.
A wicked grin on the sadistic Queen’s face, Isadora slowly strolled over to the center of the table and again took hold of the severed head by its hairs. Still smiling, she went over to the one lady who threw up and placed the head right in front of the distressed woman! Again, the woman started barfing as she quickly got up and ran from the huge room, followed by her husband!
HA HA HA!!!, laughed the Queen, amused by her wicked prank.
Isadora returned to her seat and parked her ass when suddenly the new cook came back with his “fiancee”, both of them dressed all nice and neat.
The Queen smiled and stared at them as the cook guy looked happy, but the girl was in a resigned state, just going through the motions, indifferent to everything around her.
Turning over to Sir William, the Queen said, “ As a minister here, you can perform a marriage ceremony…, right?”
“ Yes ma’am…that’s correct.”
“ Good…now get up and marry these two.”
The man got out of his seat and ventured over to the couple and stood before them. He measured them both off and then looked at Paul, saying, “ Are you ready to take this young lady as your wife?”
The cook smiled and replied, “ Yes I do.”
Sir William turned to Jessica and asked, “ Do you take this man as your husband?”
For a second, the girl said nothing, causing Paul to give her a little nudge, after which she simply replied in a light sounding voice, “ Yes.”
“ Very well…”, said William, “…I now pronounce you man and wife.”
Isadora quickly stood up from her seat and started clapping her hands, mocking not just the young “newly weds”, but also everyone else in the assembly. As the Queen clapped away she exclaimed, “ Now that was nice…right… doesn’t everyone agree.”
Afraid of the Queen, everyone began to clap, doing it over and over to the evil Queen’s delight. Finally, Isadora sat back down and said, “ Good…now let’s get back to dinner.”
Sir William escorted Paul and Jessica to the table and seated them before a bunch of food. The waiter guy came over and poured them some wine.
When Sir William was back in his seat as well, Isadora turned to the guy and remarked, “ Yea…this is all going real good…nice birthday party for me and a wedding to go along with it…a very nice day.”
The chief minister glanced over at the severed head still on the table a few seats down and slowly replied with a tired sigh, “ Yes ma’am…a very nice day indeed…, very nice.”
“ What’s wrong William…does the dead guy’s head bother you…OK…no problem…I’ll take care of it.”, remarked the Queen as she snapped her fingers and motioned for the waiter.
Quickly, he came over and asked, “Yes your ladyship?”
“ Get a tray from the kitchen and put that head on it…then take it back to my chamber.”
A painful expression on his face, the waiter nevertheless replied, “ Yes Ma’am.”
The man did as she said, returning a few moments later with the tray. Standing before the table where the head was, the guy hesitated for a second but finally took hold of the dead thing by its hairs and placed it down on the tray, after which he carried the tray out of the huge dining room and ventured to the queen’s chamber, returning to the kitchen afterward.
“ OK…everyone….”, said the Queen, “…get back to all the fun!”
With the severed head gone, all the Queen’s guests did indeed liven up until all the people where once again talking and laughing out loud.
“ You see William…everything’s back to normal…now finish eating…we got lots of time left today.”
“ I guess so.”, replied Sir William as he decided to take her advice and get the most out of the evening, helping himself to more food and stuff.
The Queen leaned toward him and said, “ I see that young couple we were talking about earlier is really getting happy.”
“ She looks sad.”
“ Not the two you just married…I’m talking about those other two…the guy in the red coat.”
“ Oh yes ma’am…they’ll be ready tonight like you asked for.”
“ Good…now let’s have some music.”
Isadora stood up and motioned to one side of the room. A second later, a small group of musicians began playing away at some tunes, one guy blowing into a flute, two other guys pounding on drums, and a fourth man playing a harp. After the Queen sat back down, one of the sentries stopped some other guy who suddenly entred the hall. Some words were exchanged when the sentry finally ventured over to the Queen and said, “ Your ladyship…, there’s a problem down in the village.”
“ Now what?”, replied the dark-haired bitch as she stuffed her face with more food.
“ Some of the town’s people are demanding to know what happened to the guy who you just…well…”
“ You mean that Anthony peasant jerk who worked in the bakery down there.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Go tell ‘em I got his head and they’ll get it back tomorrow if they want…I need it tonight.”
Not knowing what to say, the sentry just stood there as Sir William answered for him, saying, “ Your ladyship…don’t you think it would be wise to be a little more solemn about all this…I mean…his friends and relatives aren’t gonna be too happy…this could lead to a riot or some kind of uprising…I’m serious, ma’am…please take my advice on this.”
“ I don’t give a fuck what peasants think or want…in fact…I’m getting sick of all their bullshit down there.” The Queen stood up and also said, “ I’m gonna go down there right now and set things straight.”
Isadora said to the sentry, “ My carriage…tell ‘em to get it ready…now!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the sentry as he turned around and left.
The Queen addressed all her guests and said in a load confident voice, “ Just all of you stay here…you too Sir William…stay with the party…have fun…the waiters are all at your service…I’ll be back in an hour or so…this won’t take long.”
As the lady quickly strolled over to the main entrance of the castle, her black cape flowed after her while her thigh high black leather boots struck the floor, making an echo throughout the whole place! When she got outside, the huge black four wheeled carriage with gold trimmings was waiting for her. A sentry guy held the carriage door for the Queen and allowed her to step inside the thing. With two sentries standing on a narrow platform at the rear of the same carriage and holding onto a support bar, the driver up front snapped the reigns, causing four black horses two abreast to start moving, picking up speed as they went. Inside the carriage compartment, the Queen just sat there on her ass looking out the window, staring at the scenery as the carriage made its way through the castle’s main gate, over the moat, and finally went down the road, going even faster.
Fifteen minutes later, the Queen arrived down at the village, riding up to the town square. Still seated inside the small compartment, Isadora could hear all the people outside run and scramble about, trying to get out of the way, many of them yelling with fear and concern in their voices, “ It’s the Queen…yes look…that’s Isadora’s carriage…it is…!!!”
It didn’t take long and all the commotion stopped as all the town’s people in the immediate vicinity came together and held still, just standing there, staring away at the dark and mysterious looking carriage, some of them having fear on their faces, others hate.
Slowly, the carriage door opened and out stepped the beautiful dark-haired lady. Isadora ventured over to a platform used by the daily town crier and strolled up the small flight of stone steps. Everyone was still and quiet as she stared away at the crowd of over two hundred shabby looking people. However, as a dirty smiled crossed her face, the Queen said in a loud voice so they could all hear, “ I understand there’s all kinds of talk and rumors floating around this little town…stuff about how King Philip out there is going to conquer me…well…I tell you…, and I tell you all…it’s nothing but rubbish…all of it.”
From one corner of the crowd, this one old dirty looking guy spoke up, saying, “ I don’t care about Philip…he’s just another murderer like you…going around abusing people…It’s Anthony I care about…he’s my nephew…I heard a rumor he got killed up in the castle and you did it.”
After the guy spoke, the whole crowd remained quite for a second until the Queen yelled down at the man with anger in her voice, “ HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO ME THAT WAY…, YOU’RE JUST LIKE YOUR NEPHEW…AN INSULATE PIECE OF TRASH!!!”
“ WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM…YOU EVIL WHORE…YOU KILLED HIM…DIDN’T YOU?”
The man’s courage gave everyone energy as they began to yell, “ YEA…WHY DON’T YOU PROVIDE US WITH MORE RIGHTS AND FOOD…YOU BITCH!!!”
Totally angry now, the dark-haired lady screamed, “ YOU’RE ALL GONNA PAY MORE TAXES…I’M GONNA RAISE YOUR TAXES STARTING THIS WEEK…I’LL SHOW YOU WHO’S IN CONTROL HERE…I’M THE Queen…THIS IS MY REALM!!!”
Snapping her fingers, Isadora motioned for the two guards standing at the back of her carriage, the lady saying, “ Get that man over there…Anthony’s uncle…I’m gonna teach him a lesson.”
As the two sentries forced their way through the crowd and over to the old man, the Queen yelled at the people, “ YES ANTHONY’S DEAD…AND NOW HIS UNCLE’S GONNA JOIN HIM…I’M GONNA SHOW ALL OF YOU WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SOMEONE DISOBEYS ME!”
The guards dragged the man up the steps and finally held him before the Queen.
“ Force him to his knees.”
When he knelt before the lady, Isadora reached inside her cape and produced a sharp dagger inside a sheath attached to a black leather belt around her waist. The knife in her right hand, the woman moved its point toward him and cut his face, causing blood to flow forth. The crowd let out an angry growl but nevertheless did nothing else. Again, the Queen cut at the man’s face, making him yell, “ YOU BITCH…GO AHEAD AND KILL ME…I HATE YOU AND SO DOES EVERYONE ELSE HERE!”
The crowd cheered at the man’s brave words as Isadora finally cut his throat, killing him, causing a fountain of blood to flow forth right into the people.
When the people realized the man was dead, they went silent again. To everyone’s horror, Isadora licked the blood off the knife and returned it under her cape, saying, “ You see…I’ve got no trouble killing any of you…you’re all mine…I’m the ruler here.”
“ FUCK YOU…BITCH!”, yelled some other person from deep within the crowd.
“ Who said that?”, demanded Isadora with anger.
The people didn’t say anything, they only stood there looking at the evil monarch.
Again, the Queen insisted, “ Who said that…I wanna know!”
Like before, all her poor subjects just stood there, many of them still showing hate in their eyes.
“ OK…fine…”, said Isadora, “…I’ll just solve this the other way…MY WAY, HA HA!!!”
The lady stepped off the platform and returned to her carriage, saying to the driver up front, “ Back to the castle…I’m gonna get more help.”
As the carriage slowly moved off, Isadora looked out the window and said to the two other sentries, “ Wait here…I’ll returned with more soldiers…we’ll find out who yelled at me…yes we will.”
Off she went, going back to the castle. Once she was inside the large room again, all the guests became quiet as the Queen yelled out to General Donavon, “ General…you and a hundred men come with me back down to the village…I’m gonna show those fucken peasants who’s the boss.”
Sir William rose from his seat and asked, “ Your ladyship…what’s wrong…what do you have in mind?”
“ Some shithead down there told me off…yelled at me from within the crowd…but I couldn’t tell who it was and they won’t tell me…I wanna know…and I’m gonna find out if I gotta take that fucken village apart piece by piece.”
General Donavon stood up as well, made a sigh, looked over at William, but nevertheless ventured from the room and over to the armory and barracks area of the castle’s huge enclosure, getting all the troops together as the evil bitch requested.
As the Queen turned around and ventured back to the carriage, Sir William quickly followed, saying, “ Ma’am…please…can I have a word with you?”
Rolling her eyes, Isadora replied, “ OK Willy…come in the carriage with me…you can accompany me down to that fucken village full of all those fucken dirty filthy inferior peasants,”
After the sexy super good looking Queen stepped into the carriage and parked her nice ass to the comfortable back seat, Sir William followed and sat down in the opposite seat facing the Queen. Looking at the woman before him, Sir William could see the blood lust in her eyes, the lady all eager to get back to the town and reek out her vengeance, causing the man to say, “ My Queen…please…you shouldn’t go down there and do what you have in mind…please…don’t you remember what happened to King Charles twenty years back…he was cruel to the poor in his realm and they rose up and killed him…when his son took over and became Charles II, he had to make all kinds of concessions to the people…I don’t want to see the same thing happen to you…my Queen.”
“ I was only a little girl back then…I don’t give a fuck what happened to Charles…all I know is that tomorrow I’ll be talking to Charles II and he’s a jerk…under the control of Philip like the rest of the kings on this damn island.”
“ Yes OK…if you say so…but it’s still about the peasants now under your rule…they might rise up…please let all this go…or at least try to show mercy and give them things.”
“ Give them things? What the hell are you talking about?”, asked the Queen, a confused look on her face.
“Have a festival for them…you know what I’m talking about.”
“ They’re gonna be punished first before I even think about what you’re suggesting.”, answered Isadora as she looked out the carriage window and saw General Donavon on a horse, followed by five huge horse drawn carts, each cart holding twenty soldiers.
The Queen nodded her head and yelled out to the driver, “ OK…LET’S GO…DOWN TO THE VILLAGE…WE GOT SOME WORK TO DO!!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the carriage driver as he snapped the reigns and off went the carriage followed by the general and his troops, each uniformed soldier wearing a steel helmet and holding a lance together with a long sharp sword attached to his waist.
“ This is gonna be great!”, said the Queen as she sat there before Sir William, rubbing her hands together like some sorceress.
“ You shouldn’t be happy about stuff like this…what you’re about to do isn’t funny.”, remarked William.
Her smile turned into a frown as she said, “ That’s enough of your shit…understand…I let you get away with lots of talk…don’t I…anyone else would be dead by now if they contradicted me like you.”
“ I only have your best interest at heart…your ladyship.”
The smile returned as the Queen said, “ I know…for some reason I trust you…but like I said…, enough.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered the chief minister as he quietly turned his head and stared out the window for the rest of the short trip.
It didn’t take long and they finally arrived down in the village. With an expression of total conceit and confidence, the Queen raised her ass after the carriage came to a halt and stepped outside while Sir William remained inside, still looking out the window. All the soldiers came together in formation, standing there beside the carriage in rank and file, ten deep, making an impressive and intimidating sight. Again, the Queen ascended the platform in the town’s center and looked at all the people reassembled in the same area as before. She eyed them with contempt as her face slowly turned into a crooked smile and a grin. After ten more seconds, the lady dressed in black said, “ I’m back again…it’s me…and now we’re gonna find out who yelled at me before.”
Despite all the soldiers, that same person hidden in the back area yelled again, “ FUCK YOU…BITCH!!!”
Infuriated, Isadora screamed, “ WHO SAID THAT…I WANNA KNOW NOW!”
There was only silence while the crowd of peasants just stood there and stared at her.
Nodding her head, the evil bitch turned around toward General Donavon on his horse and said, “ Surround these people…surround this scum…I’ll show them a thing or two.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the general with little enthusiasm as he gave the order to his troops.
Quickly and with professional agility, the sentries moved forward and around the assembly of townspeople. In no time, the soldiers made a huge circle that made it impossible for any of the people to leave.
“ Good.”, said Isadora.
Isadora pointed at two extra soldiers standing next to the general and yelled, “ You two there…go into the crowd and get that young woman standing there…now!”
The two men quickly went into the crowd of people and took hold of a very small, skinny, and wimpy looking dark-haired lady. As the two guys dragged her forward, the woman tried in vain to struggle until finally she was brought before the Queen, all the other people looking on and watching with deep anticipation.
“My…you’re one cute little girl.”, said the Queen.
“ Ma’am…please don’t hurt me.”, begged the twenty one year old.
Isadora looked back at the crowd and said, “ I won’t hurt you if the person who yelled at me shows himself.”
There was only silence.
“ In that case…“, said the Queen, “…I’m just gonna have to start working on this pretty little bitch here!”
The sick Queen slowly ran her hand over the girl’s face asking, “ What’s your name?”
“ Amy.”
“ What a cute sweet name…cute and little…just like you.”
Suddenly, with one quick motion, Isadora ripped at the girls upper dress, pulling away at it until the young lady’s breasts showed!
The crowd made a huge collective sigh.
Isadora removed her dagger attached to her belt and then rubbed the sharp thing alongside the girl’s left cheek, threatening her with the knife.
“ Please…please…”, begged the girl to no avail as the Queen swung Amy around and then held the knife against the girl’s throat, terrifying the poor helpless victim.
As she held the knife, Isadora fondled the girl’s left breast with her other hand, humiliating the young lady before all the town’s people.
“ Well…?, “ yelled the Queen, “…who did it…tell me or I’ll cut this girl’s throat and she’ll be dead…ha ha!”
For the next ten seconds there was only silence, until some guy in the back stepped forward and surrendered himself, yelling up toward the Queen, “ I did it…you bitch…, it was me.”
Seeing the man, Isadora looked over at Donavon who nodded his head at the two sentries. Just like they did with the girl, the two guys went into the crowd and took hold of the person, forcefully dragging him up to the Queen. When the guy stood before the evil brunette, Isadora pushed the girl into the arms of a nearby sentry and then looked at the man, saying, “ Kneel before me!”
“Make me.”
She grinned at him and remarked, “ OK.., I will.”
The Queen motioned for a couple of other guards and they came forth, forcing the man to his knees. She looked down at him and said, “ I am the great one…the power here…, now shove your face into my right boot and kiss it!”
“ No.”
“ I said kiss it and obey me.”
“ Go to the devil!”
“ You’re gonna see hell long before I do if you don’t do as I command.”, insisted Isadora, her eyes all lit up in anger.
“ No!”, repeated the peasant.
Angered by his defiance, Isadora forced the dagger into his throat, killing him. Afterward, she licked off the knife’s blood and said to the soldiers, “ Pick up his stinking dirty corpse and throw it into the crowd!”
They hesitated for a second but then did as she asked, picking up the dead body, and with one quick and forceful motion, threw it forward, the dead guy flying at the assembly of people who quickly moved back from the center as the corpse finally hit the ground with a loud thump!
She pointed at the dead man and yelled, “ There…now he’s dead…see…I got the power of life and death over all of you…ALL OF YOU…you are all at my feet…to be crushed whenever I feel like it.”
Inside the carriage, Sir William still sat there, hearing and seeing everything, looking down at the carriage floor and slowly shaking his head.
Full of herself, Isadora then screamed, “ All of you are gonna come up here one by one…this whole fucken village, and you’re gonna kneel in front of me and then kiss my feet….if you don’t…you’re gonna die!”
She looked over at Donavon and ordered, “ Have your soldiers drag each one up here…if they don’t do what I just said…run ‘em threw with a sword!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the general, looking over at the nearest soldier who got the message and quickly strolled over to an old woman peasant and grabbed her by the arm, dragging the old person over to the evil Queen, finally shoving her face down toward the monarch’s beautiful high healed leather boot!
“ Kiss!, ordered the Queen, staring down at her feeble and helpless subject.
The old lady was an easy victim for the Queen, shaking all over and going down on her knees to stabilize her ailing body.
Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!
The woman respected the Queen’s boot for the next minute as the dark-haired ruler laughed and yelled, “ Ha…that’s it you old ugly peasant bitch…kiss up to me…, remember, I own you…you and your kind are all mine!”
Finally, Isadora said, “ That’s enough bitch.”
The old lady stopped and slowly stood up as the soldier “escorted” her back to the crowd, pushing her back into the assembly of people.
“ Get him over there.”, commanded the Queen, looking over at some young guy, “ I don’t like the look on his face.”
One of the sentries went over and took the young peasant man by the arm and forcefully dragged him over to the Queen. Standing before Isadora, he looked her straight in the eye and said, “ You’re not as great as you think you are.”
“ Oh yea…I’m the Queen here…, you’re gonna get down on your knees and kiss my boots.”
Defiant, he replied, “ Why don’t you kiss the dirt on the ground.”
“ You’re gonna kiss my feet…you scum…you motherfucker!”
The guy laughed and spit into the Queen’s face!
For a second, there was a huge silence combined with Isadora’s expression of total surprise. Her surprise quickly changed to anger and indignation as she screamed, “ You creep…you’ll pay for this!” She looked at the sentry and ordered, “ Kill him…kill him!
From the crowd came a bunch of hissing and grumbling…getting louder and louder as the Queen continued demanding the young guy’s death.
“ Kill him!”, insisted the bitch as the soldier removed his sword and raised it. However, right before the sentry was about to plunge the thing into the peasant’s heart, Isadora saw Sir William approach and slowly take hold of the sentry’s arm, saying in a soft tone, “ No….put it back…let him go.”
“ What…what the fuck are you doing?”, screamed Isadora, “ I give the orders here…not you…William…what are you doing?”
Confused, the soldier just stood there until Isadora surprisingly said, “ Put it back and get this peasant away from me.”
The young peasant guy was pushed back into the angry crowd as the Queen yelled at William, “ What the hell is your problem…he should die!”
“ Ma’am…we gotta leave this place…go back to the castle…the crowd’s getting worst and worst…there might be a riot.”
“ Fuck them…if they start any shit I’ll tell the army here to kill ‘em all…what the heck’s the problem…and I’m getting sick of you…I told you before to stop bugging me with all your objections and worries.”
It’s more than only this town…, you’re gonna fall from power soon if you don’t win back the people’s confidence…it’s all over your domain…every town is ready to revolt…this is only the tip of the iceberg to say the least.”
Isadora stomped her feet in frustration but nevertheless conceded, saying, “ OK…fine…we’ll go back to the castle…but only for now…then I’ll be back here some other time to teach this place a lesson.”
The Queen and William returned to the carriage and rode back up to the castle followed by the army. Inside the huge fortified structure, Isadora again found herself before the assembly of nobles, all the people still enjoying the big party. She went up to her throne and said to everyone, “ You can all stay here as long as you like…have fun…I’ve got some important business to attend to.”
“ Long live Isadora!”, cheered the crowd as the Queen motioned toward Sir William and both of them left the huge ballroom and went into another chamber, the so called situation room.
Alone with William inside the room with a large table having maps and books laying on top of it, Isadora quickly removed her black cape, turned around, and looked at William, yelling, “ I should kill you for that…I mean it.”
“ You won’t…and you know it.”, replied Sir William with a quiet but confident and stern voice.
“ Oh yea…and why not?”
“ Because…you need me…without me…you’re finished…I may as well come out and confront you with all this…you got some serious issues…lady…real serious issues…in fact, I dare say you’re sick in the head…, might even be insane…yea…I think you’re crazy…got a few loose screws upstairs!”
“ How dare you talk to me like that.”
“ Then kill me…go ahead…but if you do…like I said before…it’s over for you…the people and the army’ll get rid of you…no one likes you…they all hate you.”
“ You told me before that they all like me.”
“ That was official talk…part of my job out there when everyone else is around…the truth is…, you only got one friend in the whole world…only one person who ever cared about you.”
“ And who’s that?”, asked Isadora.
“ Me…you dumb stupid crazy bitch.”
For a moment, her eyes went wide open and she was about to scream at him. However, a second later, the Queen flopped herself down in a chair and began crying and sobbing like a little child, saying, “ What am I gonna do… tomorrow we got that meeting with Philip and all the others…they’re gonna get me…what am I gonna do?”
William sat down in a chair next to her and politely said, “ Ma’am…your ladyship…don’t worry…I’ll take care of it all…I’ll deal with Philip…, you just follow my advice on everything…I’ll talk to General Donavon and we’ll work it all out…OK?”
Ten seconds went by and the Queen just silently sat there until she suddenly took hold of her head and began shaking. A moment later, the lady quickly stood up and grabbed a book laying on the table, throwing it across the room, screaming, “ Fuck you…I’m the boss here…I’m in control…you do what I say!”
She kept throwing things, even pounding her fist on the table top!
Watching the scene unfold, Sir William slowly shook his head but nevertheless approached the woman and gently took hold of her, saying softly, “ Isadora…please…, take hold of yourself…just think if everyone out there saw you this way.”
To himself, he thought, “ They already see you this way.”
He returned his attention to the Queen and said, “ C’mon…relax…please…we gotta be prepared for tomorrow.”
Getting herself together, the lady nodded her head and then went to the door, yelling out into the hall, again using her usual assertive bitchy cuntish voice, “ Hey…get a fucken servant here…I wanna damn fucken drink!”
One of the sentry guys standing guard quickly left and returned with one of the waiters, the servant man nervously following the soldier until he entered the situation room and humbly said, “ Yes ma’am…your ladyship…what can I do for you?”
“ I want a drink…get me some wine…a glass, and hurry up…I don’t wanna wait all day.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the servant as he hurried from the room, quickly going to the other end of the castle’s east wing, where he poured out a huge goblet of red wine and returned to the Queen, handing the lady the drink.
After the waiter guy left, the Queen took a drink and said to Sir William, “ There…now I feel better…I feel much “bigger”, like I can crush anyone who gets in my fucken way.”
“ Good…I’m glad to hear that…, because tomorrow we got lots to talk about before the meeting with Philip…you have to be here in this room tomorrow morning before we leave…you gotta talk things over with General Donavon and the other generals before we negotiate with the other kings…you have to have some detailed knowledge of the military situation so you can sound like you know something when Philip and his cronies hear you talk.”
Making a sigh, Isadora said, “ Yea…, yea…I know what you mean…but that’s all tomorrow…and I almost forgot…today’s my birthday…so I’m gonna finish my fun for the day.”
“ Actually…I think all the guests out there in the hall are almost done with the big party.”, said Sir William.
“ Good…let’s go out there and wish ’em all a good night…then I’ll have a real “good night”…ha ha!”
Sir William and the self centered bitch left the situation room and entered the huge ballroom where the Queen ascended her throne, turned around, and stood before the assembly. She looked straight at all of them and said with the wine goblet still in her hand, “ Thanks for coming today…I hope you all had a good time celebrating my birthday?”
“ Yes…yea…”, yelled everyone, giving the Queen one final toast, also saying, “ Long live Isadora…the greatest ruler in all of Brittany!”
“ I want all of you to have a nice evening and a good night!”
“ Thanks and happy birthday.”, yelled everyone.
The Queen took another drink from the glass and nodded her head, a big conceited smile on her lips as all the people finished up with their food and stuff, finally leaving the castle, slowly going out to all their carriages waiting outside before the old Gothic looking building.
Isadora turned to William and remarked, “ Good, they’re leaving…and I see that one couple is still here…take care of them before I call ‘em to my private chamber tonight.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Sir William as he approached the couple and escorted them to a smaller parlor room, making the two comfortable as they waited for the Queen to summon them.
Isadora slowly left the ballroom, returning to the situation room where she grabbed her black cape and left again, going to her private chamber. Inside the huge and elegant “bedroom”, the Queen tossed her cape on a nearby chair and went up to a full length mirror mounted to the wall. Looking at her reflection she saw a dark-haired young woman with her mane raised up high, the woman dressed in thigh high black leather high heeled boots. She wore a black skirt that went down an inch or so below her knees. Over her chest area was a well fitting snug black tunic having a belt around the waist holding her dagger. And upon her head, she had her crown, a simple gold thing which was high in the front and tapered down along the sides to the slimmer part in the back, giving her an elegant but efficient look.
She stared at the mirror and said, “ I want it all…all of Brittany…if only I could have it…maybe one day…I can raise an army big enough.”
Still before the mirror, Isadora slowly removed her outer clothes, starting with the tunic followed by the skirt, revealing her black leather bra and panties of the same color and material. Just standing there in her boots, she was now the perfect image of a “dominatrix”, a sociopath with sadistic proclivities.
Liking herself, Isadora slowly removed the crown and strolled over to the nightstand next to her huge “Queen” sized bed. She put the gold thing down and then went over to another table, seeing the dead and severed head of the peasant guy she killed earlier. The evil queen removed the bloody thing from the tray and held it up toward her face, holding it by its hairs.
“ You mother fucker…you bastard…, thought you could defy me…did you…now look at you…ha ha…you’re fucken dead!”, remarked the lady as she reached down with her free hand and lowered her black leather panties to her knees.
“ Here…lick this.”
Isadora pushed the head’s mouth toward her big hairy cunt and mocked it, saying, “ Oh yea…eat my pussy…yea…that’s it!”
The bitch pressed the dead guy’s lips against her crotch as hard as she could, rubbing it up at her clit, moaning to herself the whole time, “ MMMMMM…yea…yea…, MMMMMM…yesssss…YES!!!” She kept at it, getting herself all sexually excited until she finally put the dead thing back on the tray and pulled up her nice elegant panties.
As her heart raced with excitement and stimulation, Isadora went for the door and opened it, yelling down toward a sentry at the hall’s far end, “ Hey you…go tell Sir William he can bring my two “guests” over…and make it fucken fast.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the guard as he raced forth and quickly came back with Sir William and the two people.
“ Here you go, my Queen.”, said William as he escorted the two individuals to the queen’s chamber door.
When the young man and young lady entered, Isadora said to her chief minister, “ Thanks Sir William…have a nice evening and we’ll get all that fucken shit done tomorrow.”
“ Good night, your ladyship.”, replied Sir William as he closed her chamber door, turned around, rolled his eyes, shook his head, and then left, retiring to his own chamber for the night.
After the door was closed, Isadora turned toward the couple and watched as both individuals went down to their knees before the queen, the young man in the red coat saying, “ It’s an honor to serve you…your majesty…thanks for picking us…we’ll serve you in any way you want.”
“ I know you will…”, replied the queen with a big smile,, ‘…you two got a reputation for making extra money with this sort of stuff…“renting” yourselves out…that’s how Sir William heard of you and found you.”
“ Yes ma’am…”, replied the guy, “…gossip travels fast.”
“ It sure does…and you’ll both get paid well for tonight.”, said Isadora as she went up to the still kneeling wife and caressed her face, saying, “ She’s pretty…, ain’t she?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered the man.
As Isadora ran her hand over the young lady’s hair and head, she asked, “ So what’ your name anyway?”
“ I’m Eric and this is my wife Lily”
“ Lily…what a nice name.”, said the queen in a sarcastic and patronizing tone, “ She even smells like a flower.”
After sniffing the girl’s blond hair, Isadora said, “ Both of you stand up and take off all your clothes.”
They did as she asked. When they were all naked, the queen took hold of Lily’s left breast and held it gently, saying, “ I like her tits…I bet you like ‘em too…, ha ha.”
“ Yes ma’am…I do.”
Show me how much you like ‘em…start sucking ‘em.”
The guy stepped over toward his wife and took her right breast into his mouth, sucking at the young lady’s tit. Isadora watched for a short while with intense excitement. Eventually, the evil queen went over to her bed and sat down on the mattress. The dark-haired queen slid her right hand down into the front of her black leather panties, found her clit, and began massaging herself, saying, “ Oh yea…suck her tits…do it…, let me watch!!!”
Eric sucked away as Isadora continued playing with herself, getting off at her own touch, always, moaning, “ OHHHH…YEA…YESSSSSS…YEA!!!”
After five minutes, Isadora removed her hand away from her crotch and went over to the severed head, taking it up by the hairs. To Lily and Eric’s disgust, the bitch walked before Lily and placed the dead guy’s mouth toward the blonde’s breast, saying, “ There…look at that…ha ha…he likes your tits too…ain’t that neat.”
Lily held still and kept her “composure” as the queen ran the head’s mouth all over her chest area, laughing away, mocking death and perversity.
Isadora finally placed the head down on the floor with its face aimed at the ceiling. The queen then looked at the blond and asked, “ Do you sit on your husband’s face?”
“ Um yea.”, replied Lily, her voice at little feeble because of the dead thing on the floor in front of her.
“ So you’re a face sitter…that’s good…because now you’re gonna sit on Anthony’s face here.”
Lily obeyed, using all her strength not to break, scream or barf herself. Slowly, she lowered herself and finally parked her nice naked ass onto the dead man’s face. Seeing this, Isadora jumped up and down in excitement as she began fingering herself again, again slipping her hand down her leather panties!
“ Oh yea…yea…YESSSSSS…this is cool, neat!”, cried the queen, getting herself off again!
The blond just sat there with a very helpless expression on her face, looking up at her husband now and then who was also as helpless as his wife, both people afraid of the queen.
When Isadora had enough, she told the girl to get up. After Lily’s ass was off of the dead guy’s head, the queen went over to the head and turned around in front of it, slowly lowering her panties to her knees as she then squatted over it and hung her cunt and ass above its face. A second later, Isadora started pissing, peeing right down on the dead thing, pissing and pissing, saying, “ There…you fucken peasant shit…though you’d defy me…look at you now…piss on you…yea…PISS ON YOU…HA HA!”
Finished peeing, Isadora stood up and pulled her panties back in place, after which she kicked the head as hard as she could, causing it to role over toward the wall. The queen went over to a small stool in the room and placed her right foot on top of it, saying to Eric, “ Get over here and kneel down…then kiss my boot…do it!”
“ Yes…your ladyship.”, replied the man as he went over and did as she commanded.
While he kissed the black leather thigh high masterpiece, the queen asked, “ Who am I?”
In between kisses, he relied, “ The queen…ma’am.”
“ That’s right…I AM the queen…the ruler of this land…and all must obey me.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ You are all at my feet…all of you.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Eric.
Isadora pointed at the wife and said, “ You too…get over here and kiss my boots…worship me…I AM THE QUEEN!!!”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, said the naked blond as she gently nodded her head, and bent her knees for a second in respect, finally joining her husband, kissing Isadora’s left boot.
KISS! KISS! KISS! The two went on and on for over five whole minutes, just kneeling there before the queen, respecting the beautiful high heeled masterpiece until the queen said, “ Lily, start crawling around on all fours like a dog…and you, Eric follow her around, behind her…sniff her ass as you go…ha ha.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the blond as she began moving around the room like an animal, going here and there while her husband “tagged” along behind her, sticking his face into her nice curvaceous backside, kissing and sniffing at the blonde’s butt!
Isadora stood there by the stool and laughed, delighted by the scene before her, saying “ Yea… that’s it…keep going, keep kissing her ass, you dog…you creature…, you’re all mine…all my pets and dogs…ha ha ha!”
The queen fingered herself as she watched and kept talking down at them, “ Keep going you two…you two naked dogs…ANIMALS…PETS, MY PROPERTY!” As she played with herself, her voice got louder and louder, “ YEA… YESSSS…LOOK AT YOU…LOOK AT ALL OF YOU…ALL DOGS…MY RUNNING OGS…HA HA HA…OHHHHHH….YEA…YESSSSSS…, YEA!!!”
Excited by what she was watching, Isadora removed her remaining clothes, taking off her black leather bra and sliding her black leather panties down over her two exquisite boots. After she was all naked except for the footwear, the queen strolled over to a closet next to the large mirror and removed two black leather leashes, finally going over to the two naked people and attaching each thing around each individual’s neck.
With a leash in each hand, Isadora took them for a “walk” around the inside of her large chamber, saying, “ Now both of you are gonna kiss and worship my ass.”
As they moved along, Eric and Lily kissed the queen’s nice ass, kissing away at it, giving the evil brunette all the adoration she craved making her feel “big”.
Isadora turned her head back and asked, “ Who are you?”
“ We are your slaves…oh great queen.”
“ That’s right…and what else are you?”
Lily replied, “ We are dogs…your dogs…here to respect and obey you.”
“ Very good.”, said Isadora as she came to a halt and also said, “ Keep kissing my ass…both of you!”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered both individuals at once as they kept kissing Isadora’s nice beautiful and gorgeous rear end!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
The couple went on and on for ten minutes until the dark-haired bitch said, “ Good…now stop and let’s see some fucking…do it Eric…fuck your wife for me…, let me see you two make out.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy as his blond wife took position, going down on her back and spreading her legs.
The man mounted his wife and thrust his dick into Lily’s young and tight pussy. Wishing to please the queen, Lily began moaning and making all kinds of noises, “ Yessss…mmmmmm…oh yea…yesssss…fuck me…fuck my cunt!”
Still holding the two leashes, the queen stood by and stared down at them, saying, “ I noticed your dick was erect before you began screwing your pretty wife right now…in fact, you’ve had an erection this whole time we’ve been playing around here…”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, responded the man, fucking away at the blond
Isadora gazed down at him with a “penetrating” look and asked with some sarcasm, “ What caused it at first…her or me?”
“ Ummm…ah…”, stuttered Eric, not knowing what to say as he looked at his wife’s face first and then up at the sick evil queen.
“ I asked you a question.”, persisted the monarch, yanking at his leash.
“ Ah…I…”
Before he could finish, his wife quickly took care of the “problem” by saying, “ It was for you first…my queen…you’re the most beautiful woman in the world…and it would be an honor for me, ma’am…to share my husband with you anytime you want…your wish is my command!”
Isadora’s face lit up with satisfaction while she replied, “ That’s right…I get anything I want…I’m entitled to everything.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Lily, followed by her husband who said the same.
“ Pull your dick out.”, ordered the Queen.
“ Yes your ladyship.”, said Eric as he withdrew.
“ Now role over on your back.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Eric.
The guy laid there now facing the ceiling, his erect cock pointing up at the queen, saluting the monarch.
Isadora stepped over Eric and placed one boot to each side of his waist with her face aimed at his. Slowly, the queen squatted until her big and dark hairy pussy hovered just an inch above his slavish cock!
Looking over at the blond, Isadora said, “ Since you’re so eager to serve me and offer up your husband to my pleasure…I want you to take hold of his dick and stick up inside of me.”
Without the slightest hesitation, Lily quickly sat up and reached forth, grabbing her husband’s penis and gently moving it closer to the queen’s giant cunt, holding it steady as Isadora let herself down, engulfing the thing, taking it inside of her until it “disappeared”.
“ Oh yea…”, moaned the queen, “…how do you like seeing your husband’s dick go up my cunt?”
“ It’s nice…your ladyship…, his cock is at your disposal…we both obey and respect you.”
“ That’s right…I’m the queen…I can have whatever I fucken want…and now…I wanna fucken fuck…ha ha!”
The bitch moved herself forward, placing her hands to the floor on each side of the guy as her two succulent and shapely tits hung right into his face, flapping back and forth. She arched her waist up a little, then back down, doing it again and again, riding his dick, fucking away at the man, going faster and faster!
“ Oh yea…yea…”, cried Isadora, “…I’m gonna fuck him…fuck your husband real good…, yea!!!”
Like a slavish and frightened fool, the blond just sat there and watched, saying, “ Yes ma’am…thank you for screwing my husband…you honor us both with your greatness…I hope his cock pleases you.”
“ Yes it does…girl…yes it does.”, replied the queen, riding away, her motions always going faster and faster as she began to scream. “OHHHH…YEA…, YESSSS…FUCK YEA…I’M GONNA FUCK HIM REAL GOOD…I’M GONNA FUCK EVERYONE…THE WHOLE FUCKEN WORLD…YEA YEA YEA!!!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Lily.
“ OHHHH…FUCK FUCK FUCK…“ continued Isadora, her mouth starting to foam as she bit into Eric’s ear and licked away at his face!
“ You’re the greatest person in the whole world, my queen.”, said Lily, wishing to flatter her dominant Mistress and ruler.
Still fucking away, Isadora yelled, “ YEA…I’M THE POWER AND THE GLORY…I WANT IT ALL…YEA…, OHHHHHHHH…YEA, YESSSSSS…I WANT IT ALL…THE WHOLE WORLD…, IT’S ALL MINE…MINE…MINE…ME…ME…ME…!!!”
It didn’t take five more seconds and the queen suddenly arched her head back and yelled at the top of her lungs, “ OHHHHHHH….YESSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!”
SHE CAME!!!
The evil woman’s cunt was throbbing forth like mad until it finally subsided and the monarch rolled over to the side totally exhausted, her chest heaving up and down.
Lily leaned over and whispered to her husband as the queen still laid there, breathing heavily, looking up at the ceiling, “ I don’t believe what I’m seeing…I never knew a woman could be that turned on.”
“ Yea…”, answered Eric.
“ She’s sick.”, said the wife quietly, her voice shaking a little, “…she gives me the creeps…Eric…that bitch scares me…can’t wait till this shit’s over so we can get the hell outta here…and then let’s make sure we never do this again with her…I don’t care how much we get paid.”
Before her husband could respond to his wife, they were suddenly startled by the queen’s scary and assertive voice as the monarch slowly got to her feet, asking, “What did you just call me…you blond little cunt? You called me a bitch!”
Terror went through their hearts as they realized the queen’s ears were much better than they thought. Isadora looked down at the two naked people seated before her and heard from the woman, “ NO YOUR LADYSHIP…WE DIDN’T MEAN ANYTHING…I WAS TALKING ABOUT MYSELF…I’M THE BITCH!”
“ No you weren’t…I heard it all…you dared to call me a bitch…you fucken bitch.”
“No…please…please…HAVE MERCY!”, cried terrified Lily as she threw her face forward into the base of Isadora’s boots, kissing away at the leather, yelling, “ YOUR LADYSHIP….PLEASE…PLEASE!”
“ FUCK YOU… cunt…you’re a hypocrite…behind my back you probably say all kinds of shit…, fuck you and your husband here.”
Eric joined his wife and begged, “ Please ma’am…please…she didn’t mean anything.”
“ Yea…?” said Isadora sarcastically, “…and you two don’t mean anything to me either.”
“ Please…your ladyship…, please…”, continued the guy.
She cut him “short”, saying, “ Shut the fuck up, asshole!”
The queen looked down at the pathetic blond kneeling before her and said, “ Lick me clean bitch, lick my cunt like you love it…lick up all my cum…even the stuff that dripped to the floor!”
Thinking this was her only “punishment”, the stupid blonde’s eyes lit up as she made a sigh of relief, saying, “ Oh yes ma’am…yes ma’am…as you command!”
Lily moved her face toward Isadora’s giant hairy and soaked public triangle and opened her mouth sticking her tongue all the way out and began licking, over and over, hearing from the boss lady above, “ Slurp it all up…all of it.”
“ Yes ma’am!”
Lily took lick after lick, the stuff still dripping forth, running down the queen’s inner thighs!
LICK! LICK! LICK!
The woman did a real “good” job, licking up all the queen’s vaginal secretions, the stuff all hot and sticky. When she was done with Isadora’s pussy, the blond ran her tongue down along the inner parts of Isadora’s upper legs, licking it all up until the queen pointed down at the floor and said, “ Well…you ain’t done yet.”
Like some trained animal, Lilly crawled on all fours toward the drops on the floor. She moved her mouth to the surface and licked up all the slimy stuff, taking it all down into her stomach. When the blond was done, Isadora smiled and said, “ Good…now you two wait right here and I’ll be back.”
The husband and wife looked at each other with confused anticipation and fear as the queen strolled over to her long black cape and quickly threw it over her beautiful seductive and gorgeous naked frame. All covered, the queen strolled over to the door and opened it. She walked out into the dreary hall and went over to a sentry standing guard, saying, “ You…give me your sword.”
Nodding his head, the soldier obediently pulled the long sharp thing from its sheath and handed it to the monarch, hearing, “ Stay here…I’ll be back in a short while.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Isadora returned to her chamber and removed her cape, tossing it aside, revealing the scary sharp instrument of death!
“ Crawl to me…cunt!”, commanded the queen.
“ Yes ma’am.”
The blond crawled over to Isadora and knelt before the evil brunette, looking up at her ruler, fear in her wide open eyes.
“ No one calls me that and lives.”
“ Please ma’am…please!”, begged the blond
“ The punishment is death…you should know that.”
“ Please…no…ma’am…your ladyship…please!”
Like it was nothing to her, Isadora raised the sword toward her victim’s face and said, “ Open your mouth, whore!”
“ Yes ma’am!”, was all the pathetic woman could say, just sitting there on the cold hard floor, her naked delicate frame shaking with terror!
Isadora rested the pointed end of the sword on top of the woman’s tongue and said, “ At least you served some purpose…you got me off…ha ha!”
With one swift and forceful motion, the queen plunged the long blade forward, down into the young lady’s mouth, pushing it down and in until the pointed end emerged from the back of Lily’s neck!
“ Ahhhh…AUG…AHHH…!!!”, was all Lily could say, making a whole bunch of noises as blood spurt from her mouth and ran down her chest.
Just sitting there, the helpless blond struggled to stay alive, holding her throat with one hand and stretching her other hand over to her husband, trying to get his help. Terror stricken, the guy did nothing but sit there and watch as the life slowly flowed out of his wife. Eventually, after another two minutes, Lily fell over to the side and died, the woman’s life coming to an end as a pool of blood formed around her head before her mouth.
“ You killed her!”, said Eric in astonishment.
“ That’s right…now get over there and lick up all her blood from the floor.”
For a second, the man felt a surge of anger go through him, ready to tell her off, but fear nevertheless overruled him, causing the guy to crawl over to his wife’s corpse and begin slurping away at all the blood.
As he licked, the queen moved her left hand toward her crotch and began playing with her clit, enjoying the twisted scene before her. She fingered herself for another minute while the guy still licked away at the floor, his face away from the evil queen. Suddenly, Isadora raised the sword before he could see her and stabbed him in the back, pushing it into the man until she quickly pulled it out and stabbed him again and again, finally killing him. Alone now in the eerie silence, the queen raised the long blade to her lips and lowly licked the whole thing clean. Finished, wicked Isadora put her black cape back on and left her chamber, going back up to the same sentry, saying, “ here’s your sword…now follow me.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guard as he returned the sword back into its sheath and went with the lady back to her room.
The guard made a sudden gasp, but quickly caught himself as the queen said, “ Get him outta here…, leave the girl…but get rid of him and that head over there by the wall…take ‘em out to the back of the castle where you bury all the other jerks I already got rid of in the past…and do it fucken fast.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the sentry as he quickly ran from the room, going down the hall and fetching another soldier.
Back in the queen’s chamber, the two men took up Eric’s corpse and carried it from the room, walking the long distance to the rear of the huge structure, until they returned again and the first sentry took up Anthony’s head, asking, “ Is there anything else, ma’am?”
“ Yes…you can leave now…but come back in a half hour and then get rid of her as well.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the first guard as both guys left the chamber and disposed of the remains.
Alone with herself and the dead woman, Isadora removed her cape and strolled up to the corpse, looking down at it. She raised her right thigh high stiletto boot and slowly brought it down upon the dead woman’s frame, rolling the body to its back, after which the queen placed the boot’s sole upon the lady’s chest and said, “ There you go…you dead bitch…, thought you could say things about me and I wouldn’t know…ha ha…now your dead…fucken dead!”
Isadora pressed her foot down harder and harder, pressing down on the dead lady’s chest, causing more blood to flow from the mouth, the red stuff running down the side of Lily’s stiff dead neck. The queen’s pulse quickened as her cunt felt hot again, making her kneel beside the corpse and begin licking away at the blood, again moving her hand to her cunt, playing with herself, the taste of blood getting her clit harder and harder, giving her an erotic response that got stronger and stronger. As she continued to lick up the blood, Isadora began moaning between the slurps, “ MMMMMM…OHHHHH…MMM, YEA…YESSSSSSS…YEA!”
The bitch went on and on, getting louder and louder, until finally she burst forth, cumming again, “ OHHHH….YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…YESSS!!!”
Out of breath now, the queen fell over to her side and just laid there for over five minutes until she pulled herself back together and got up, going over to her cape. She put the thing on and ventured to the chamber door, pushing it open and yelling down the hall toward the same sentry, “ OK…you can get her too now…and hurry up!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy as he ran and got the other guard, both guys returning to the queen’s chamber as before, finally removing the dead lady, taking her body to the huge pit at the rear of the castle, dropping it into a mass grave and throwing some dirt over the corpse.
When the guards returned to the queen, she said, “ Go wake up my chamber servant, tell him to get over here with a mop and clean up this floor.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guards left, closing the door behind them. Less than five minutes later, Isadora head a knock on the door.
“ Come in.”, said the queen.
In stepped some creepy, wimpy, and submissive skinny looking man in his late twenties, holding a mop in one hand and a pail of soapy water in the other, the humble guy dressed in simple servants clothes.
She pointed down at the bloody and gooey stuff on the floor and commanded in an assertive voice, “ Clean that all up.”
“ Yes your ladyship.” answered the man as he bowed forward for a moment and finally went to work, quickly but efficiently cleaning up all the gross stuff.
“ I’m all finished your ladyship.”, said the man.
She strolled up to the guy and looked at him, saying, “ OK…good…now be here in my room first thing tomorrow morning right before dawn…if I’m not awake…wake me up…I got a real important day tomorrow…got that meeting and shit…gotta get myself all ready…is that clear, servant boy.”
He stuttered in response, “ Yes ma’am…as you command…I will always do whatever you say.”
She smiled and replied, “ I know you will…now go back to bed and I’ll see you in the morning.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered the servant guy.
“ But before you leave…you gotta do one more thing.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
Right in front of the guy, Isadora removed her cape and tossed it aside, revealing her naked frame. He just stood there dumbfounded, the guy never seeing her naked before.
“What’s wrong?”, asked the queen in a mocking tone of voice.
“ I um…ah…”
Don’t worry about it…I’m still the queen and you’re still the low down servant boy.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The queen strolled over to her bed and parked her ass at the edge of the mattress, saying, “ Get over here and pull off these boots.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He quickly marched over and knelt down before the beautiful monarch, his hands shaking as he reached at her boots.
“ You’re a servant and slave by heart…aren’t you?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ I’ve known you for over two years now…always obedient and submissive…I know your type…, you’re a slave…you don’t feel right unless a dominant mistress tells you what to do.”
“ Yes ma’am?”, replied the guy as he began pulling at her right boot.
However, before he slid it off, she said, “ Why don’t you kiss ‘em…the boots!”
The guy’s eyes lit up as he said, “ Oh thank you, my queen…thank you!”
Quickly, he pressed his face against the leather and began to adore her, kissing away at every spot of the footwear.
When he was done, the kneeling man looked up into her eyes and asked with all humility, “ Ma’am…, oh great lady…your greatness, your ladyship…please, oh please can I kiss your ass…please…please I beg you…OH PLEASE CAN I KISS YOUR ASS?”
She loved it all, the adoration and groveling. As a result, the vain bitch stood back up and slowly turned around, still wearing the boots. Isadora shoved her smooth, soft, and curvaceous ASS RIGHT INTO HIS FACE, finally turning her head back and looking down at him, saying, “ Her you go servant boy, slave, bug, worm…KISS MY ASS!!!”
His heart raced like crazy as he pressed his lips against her sensuous backside and began kissing away, worshiping every spot!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
In between kisses, he said, “ Thank you ma’am…thank you ma’am…I respect you…my queen…, I will always obey you…you are all greatness and power…your ladyship…thank you…thank you!!!”
“ Good…and you’re the little servant…created to obey me and do what you’re told…it’s your place!”
“ Yes ma’am…yes ma’am!”
KISS! KISS! KISS!
For the next ten minutes, he frantically and devotedly kissed and worshiped her ass until she finally ordered him to stop, saying, “ Enough…now slip these boots off and then get outta here…be back in the morning.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the submissive guy as she turned herself back around and again parked her perfect nice ass, raising her feet, allowing him to gently and respectfully remove her footwear, the man treating her boots as if they were some kind of priceless and mysterious relic. He finally set the black boots to the side and left the room, taking his mop and pail with him.
Alone in her chamber, the Queen blew out the candle near her bed and crawled under the cover wearing nothing. In the dark, she just laid there and thought about tomorrow, what she’d do at the meeting and say to Philip and the other Kings. Eventually, the lady’s eyes felt heavy as the sound of the wind outside gently soothed her ears. It didn’t take much longer and the evil sadistic vain bitch finally fell to sleep.
Chapter 2
Shortly before dawn the next morning, the queen awoke to a pounding sound on her door, causing the naked lady to yell, “ Yea…yea…I fucken hear you…come in!”
The chamber’s door made a loud squeaky sound as it slowly opened and in stepped the same servant guy from last night, saying, “ Your ladyship…I did as you commanded…, I’m here right before it starts to get light out.”
“ Good…now go get my robe from the closet there.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He ventured over and retrieved the long furry elegant black robe, returning to the beautiful naked dark-haired queen and stood next to her bed holding the thing wide open as she pushed the blanket aside and stepped out, right before the man, again giving him a nice view of her sensuous and wickedly seductive body. With an elegant and graceful precision, the queen went into the robe and then sat back down on the bed, saying, “ Put my slippers on.”
“Yes ma’am.”
The man went to his knees before the queen and kissed her feet, also reaching to the side and taking hold of her two nice silky black slippers, finally placing them on her feet, after which Isadora got to her feet again and went toward the door, the guy humbly following her. Outside, she saw Sir William who said, “ Good morning my lady…I have something very important to talk to you about.”
“ No fucken shit…today’s the meeting…I know that.”
“ Yes ma’am…but…”
He was about to say more but decided not to as two servant girls approached, holding a few toilet articles for the queen’s morning bath and routine. Instead, Sir William said, “ OK… it can wait till you’re all ready and in the situation room.”
“ Good.”
“ But it’s something other than the meeting…something else important. “
Getting frustrated, she snapped back at him, “ Yea…yea…leave me alone for a while.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered Sir William as he finally left.
Isadora turned to the same chamber servant guy and yelled, “ Linus!”
“ Yes ma’am!”, exclaimed the guy as he nervously jumped to attention.
“ Get me some fucken coffee…feel like fucken shit…and make it black and strong…a nice big fucken cup.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Linus quickly left, going down the long hall with the high ceiling, headed to the kitchen area where the cooks and waiters were.
Alone now with the two eighteen year old servant girls, Isadora strolled down the hall until she entered the bath area, going to another chamber. Inside the place, the queen went up to the water closet and removed the robe, handing it to one of the girls. Isadora parked her nice naked ass to the toilet and took a piss, the yellow stuff flowing from her huge big dark hairy pussy with a thick even flow, making lots of noise as it struck the huge run off basin buried in the ground below the stone floor, the piss carried off to a drainage pit outside the castle grounds. Finished with her business, naked gorgeous Isadora strolled over to a bath tub and sat down in the warm water. Like devoted slaves, the two girls went to work on the queen, washing her, grooming her, and taking care of her hair. Finally, the naked queen stood up in the tub and let the girls do some finishing touches when a loud knock was heard on the door.
“ Come in!”, yelled the queen like it was nothing, not embarrassed by her naked self in the least.
Linus stepped in, saying, “ Here’s your coffee ma’am.”
He marched up to the lady and gave her the huge goblet containing the black brew.
After she downed the whole thing and pumped caffeine into her system, the evil queen felt better and said, “ Good…now get my robe.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He went over and took up the black thing, returning to the queen while the servant girls raised her dark mane back up to the top of her head. With the robe back on as well, Isadora left the room and returned to her chamber, followed by Linus and the two girls.
The queen went up to her bed and said to Linus, “ Take off the robe.”
“ Yes ma’am.’, replied the guy eagerly.
He put the robe back into the closet and then went over to a dresser, removing a long pair of stockings. Back by the queen, he knelt before the super sexy naked lady, removing her slippers, after which the humble guy put on her stockings, finally reaching over for her two exquisite thigh high black leather stiletto boots, slipping both things onto her beautiful feet!
The queen stood up and strolled over to the full length mirror. She admired herself and said to the servant guy, “ Since I got that fucken meeting today…I may as well look my best…get my dress…the long nice one.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied Linus, going over to the large closet and retrieving the dress.
He went up to the queen and handed the dress to one of the girls also standing by her ladyship. The second girl slipped Isadora’s usual black leather lingerie onto the queen, when finally the two young women got to work dressing up the queen, putting the dress on the monarch. About fifteen minutes later, they were done, stepping back somewhat, allowing the queen to stare at herself in the mirror. Indeed, she was quite a sight, the elegant long black dress having a large collar around the neck. At the waist, the dress suddenly got wide, flowing all the way down to her majesty’s ankles.
Nodding her head, Isadora looked over at Linus and said, “ Good…very good…you and the girls here did a good job.
“ Thank you, ma’am.”, answered the guy as he and the girls applied makeup and mascara to the queen’s face.
Finally, a necklace holding a large diamond gem was hung around her neck, followed by the golden crown on her head.
Linus went up to a box near her nightstand and opened it, removing her scepter. He marched back to the dominant lady and gave it to her. She took it in her right hand and again stared into the mirror, tapping the thing against her left hand’s palm, bobbing herself up and down on her toes a few times, saying, “ Yes…I am the queen…I am the great queen!”
The man went to his knees, telling the two girls to do the same. After everyone was looking up at the evil brunette, Linus, said, “ Your ladyship is the queen…the only queen…we all serve and obey you…you are the power here…, the greatest ruler of all time!”
Conceit all over her face, Isadora nodded more to the mirror than at Linus and remarked, “ Yes…I am the great one…ME AND ONLY ME!”
Linus quickly got up and went to the door, opening it and holding it for the queen. Isadora left her chamber holding the scepter and marched down the hall over to the situation room, where she found some other servant with a breakfast try waiting for her. She ate the morning meal and was finally greeted by Sir William as he entered, saying, “ You look marvelous my queen…that dress is gorgeous…you’ll make quite an impression.”
“ Thanks…now what’s the important shit you were telling me about earlier this morning.”
Making a sigh, Sir William said, “ We might have a problem…those two young people who stayed with you last night are missing…they didn’t return home, and the young lady’s father is real upset…he thinks something fishy happened last night…he’s demanding information about his daughter…, wants to talk with you.”
“ What’s that all got to do with me?”, asked the queen with a wicked grin.
After Isadora finished breakfast, the servant picked up the empty tray and left, leaving the two alone, allowing Sir William to get frank with the queen, the guy saying, “ O c’mon…what did you do to them…I know you…did you kill ‘em and dump ‘em in the pit behind the castle…I know all about that place and what got buried there over the last few years.”
Laughing now, Isadora said, “ Yea…, I did…that fucken blond cunt called me a bitch.”
“ What…are you crazy…they’re nobles…her dad’s a powerful person here…he’s gonna demand answers.”
“ That’s his fucken problem…I’m the queen here…like everyone else he can get down on his knees and kiss my ass.”
“It doesn’t work that way…you need their support…the nobles and the army keep you in power…, messing with peasants is one thing…hurting the nobility is another.”, said Sir William, anger in his voice now.
“ I ain’t fucken worried.”
Taking control of himself, the guy said, “ Why did you have to kill her…I knew those two…they were always polite…and I can’t imagine that girl calling you a “bitch” to your face.”
“ That’s right….she told her husband I was a bitch…whispered it to him, thinking I wouldn’t hear.”
Shaking his head, William replied, “ This is gonna be a problem…I hope I can solve it…he’s here now in the castle…he really wants to talk to you.”
Isadora shrugged her shoulders and said, “ Bring him in here…I’ll talk to him…see if I care…, I’m the queen.”
“ OK…but can I handle this…let me do most of the talking.”
“ Don’t worry…just go out there and tell that asshole to get in here.”
Sir William left as Isadora again took up her beautiful scepter and stood at her position at the long table’s far end, waiting for her chief minister to return with his “guest”.
It didn’t take long and Sir William returned with a middle aged man dressed in fine clothes with a mean and determined look on his face. Despite his anger, the man nevertheless went down on his knees before the queen for a moment and said, “ My queen…it’s an honor to be in your presence…, thank you for receiving me this morning.”
She raised her scepter and said, “ You can state your case…what do you want?”
Back on his feet, the guy said, “ My daughter and her husband didn’t come home last night from your birthday reception…rumor has it they were with you all night and some how met with tragedy.”
Getting assertive, Isadora asked, “ Rumors…what rumors…who told you all this bullshit?”
“ I heard it…that’s all ma’am.”
“ Well hear this…”, said the queen as Sir William stood behind the man shaking his head at the queen, “…I don’t know what you’re talking about…and if you ain’t gonna tell me who’s spreading all these rumors, then you can turn around and leave…don’t forget to kneel again before you walk out.”
At this point the noble guy was fuming, causing him to suddenly burst forth, “ YOU DID IT…YOU KILLED HER…YOU SICK PERVERT…EVERYONE KNOWS WHAT YOU ARE…THEY JUST DON’T HAVE THE GUTS TO SAY IT!”
For a second, silence filled the room until Isadora smiled wickedly and said, “ OK…yea…that’s right…I killed the fucken blond cunt…she suffered too before she died…stinking bitch.”
“ YOU SHOULD DIE FOR THIS…YOU WHORE!”, yelled the man.
Getting pissed off now, Isadora yelled, “ I’M THE QUEEN…I CAN DO WHATEVER I FUCKEN WANT TO WHOEVER I FUCKEN WANT!”
Sir William just stood there and held his face in his hands as the queen marched to the door and yelled, “ Guards…get over here…NOW!!!”
Two sentries quickly came forth as the queen said, “ Force this creep to his knees!”
Knowing who the man was, the guards glanced at each other for a moment but nevertheless obeyed, forcing the man to his knees before the beautiful Gothic queen.
“ Give me your sword.”, said Isadora to one of the soldiers.
Sir William interceded, exclaiming, “ No…my queen…please!”
After she took the sword, Isadora said, “ This time you ain’t gonna stop me…I’ll show this bastard who’s the fucken boss here…I AM THE QUEEN!”
“ But he’s Sir Edmond…you can’t do this!”
“ I obviously know who he is, but I’m the queen and he raised his voice at me.”
“ FUCK YOU…CUNT…YOU’RE FINISHED ANYWAY…PHILIP’S GONNA DEFEAT YOU AND THAT’S ALL THERE IS TO IT…SO KILL ME…GO AHEAD…BITCH!!!”, yelled Sir Edmond.
Infuriated, the queen pushed forth at the sharp thing and ran it through his heart, killing him!
As the victim fell over to the floor, Isadora licked the blood from the sword and gave it back to the guard as Sir William said, “ You’re crazy…now you’ll have all the nobility against you…I don’t think I can fix this.”
Before she answered him, Isadora said to the guards, “ Get him outta here…you know where to dump him…, let him join his daughter now…ha ha!”
After the guards left with the corpse, Sir William yelled at the queen, “ You crazy cunt…you’re madder than I thought…what the hell’s wrong with you…you got enough problems down in the village and all over…why did you do that?”
“ Like I said before…over and over…I AM THE QUEEN!!!”
Rolling his eyes, Sir William replied, “ You know they’ll all be here…his family, friends…, relatives…they’ll figure it all out…then what?”
“ Then I’ll kill all of them too…, and you as well if you keep talking to me this way.”
“ Without me…you’re finished…, I told you that and you know it…I’m the go between for you and everyone else…I keep the army and nobles from overthrowing you…my skill at diplomacy.”
“ Yea…”, said Isadora, “…then use your skill right now…talk me outta calling the guards back in here and having you killed.”
“ If you killed me it would only be a relief.”
Her face on fire with rage, the queen banged her fist to the table a few times until she finally calmed down and slowly went to the door. She yelled down the hall at one of the sentries, saying, “ Get Linus over here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
A short while later, the servant guy entered, asking, “ You called for me, ma’am?”
“ Yes…you can get the general staff here…tell ‘em to get here now…we gotta prepare for the meeting with Philip.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus left the room. Alone with Sir William, the queen said nothing, acting like everything was OK until finally the two general guys entered followed by Linus, General Donavon saying, “ We’re here…my queen.”
“ Good…now take a seat.”
Everyone took a seat except for Linus who just stood there, waiting for his orders.
Seated at the end of the table in a large elegant chair, Isadora said, “ OK…now let me know what we’ve got here…what’s the strength of our army compared to Philip and his allies.
General Donavon and the other general spent the next half hour explaining every detail to the queen, using intelligence information gathered by spies together with his obvious knowledge about the queen’s army itself.
When Donavon was finished, Sir William said, “ That all doesn’t sound too good…that means at the meeting it all depends on diplomacy…our military strength isn’t too strong…” He glanced at Isadora and finished with, “…all it’s good for is terrorizing villages and poor people.”
Isadora smiled at Sir William and remarked, “ In that case…diplomatic skill will be crucial…, and we all know you got that skill…ha ha.”
“ But I’m not responsible for what happens behind our backs.”
“ What do you mean?”, asked the second general.
Sir William replied, “ General Scott…something happened with Sir Edmond…and it’s gonna turn lots of people off…maybe against the queen.”
“ What?”
“ It’s a complicated matter…, but…”
The queen cut him short with, “ Oh…, cut the bullshit…Sir William…I’ll tell him what happened…I killed Sir Edmond…right here in this room…a short while ago.”
Both Generals looked at each other and then General Donavon made a sigh and looked away, remaining silent.
“ OK…now you know…”, said Sir William…you see…now thing’s are even more difficult than before.”
Sir William spoke on for the next ten minutes, saying this and that to the generals, giving advice, until suddenly, a sentry burst forth, exclaiming, “ Your ladyship…, there’s a whole bunch of people outside before the castle…the same people at your birthday party last night…they’re lead by Sir Halley…they want to talk with you, my queen.”
“ Tell ‘em all to go to hell.”
“ Your ladyship?”, asked the sentry, confusion on his face.
“ I’ll go out and talk to ‘em.”, said Sir William, getting to his feet.
“ Good…then you go.”, said Isadora.
After Sir William left, Isadora told Linus to get some coffee for herself and the generals. She drank away at the black brew, waiting for Sir William to return as the two generals spoke to the queen some more about the state of the army. A short while later, Sir William came back and said with some urgency, “ It’s what I feared…my queen…Sir Halley told me he’s gonna side with Philip…they’re not afraid of you anymore…, Philip seems to have bought them off and might even be promising military aid…and most off all, they all wanna know what happened to Edmond…they’re all angry…the nobles are revolting against you now as well…not just the peasants.”
The queen was furious at the news. She slammed her hand to the table and screamed, “ That’s treason!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Sir William, “ Treason…I knew it would happen.”
“ And I’ll take care of it right now.”
“ How…it looks like most of the nobles are now on his side.”
“ Fuck the nobles…I’M THE QUEEN…I RULE…THEY CAN ALL FUCK OFF…IT’LL JUST BE ME AND THE ARMY.”
“ The army?”, asked General Donavon
“ Yea…the fucken Army…that means you and General Scott here.”
Emboldened by the news of Sir Halley’s defection, General Donavon stood up and said, “ Ma’am…with all due respect…I will not turn the army against the nobility…, I’m one myself and I got relatives among them.”
“ So do I…”, snapped Isadora,, “…but I’d kill all the same.”
“ No ma’am…I can’t obey you on this one.”
Angered, the queen yelled, “ You will do whatever I say…now get out there and arrest that fucken Halley creep…throw him in the dungeon!”
He stuck to his “guns”, saying, “ No ma’am.”
“ Then I’ll throw you down in the dungeon!”, answered the queen, turning to General Scott now, saying, “ Arrest him…now!”
General Scott looked at General Donavon and then returned his attention to the Queen, saying, “ No ma’am.”
She “puffed” herself up, shoving her nice tits forward, and screamed, “DON’T YOU FUCKEN KNOW WHO YOU’RE FUCKEN TALKING TO…I’M THE QUEEN…THE QUEEN…THE RULER OF DURHAM…I SIT ON THE THRONE…MY REALM IS DURHAM AND ALL WHO LIVE IN DURHAM DO AS I SAY!!!”
General Scott replied with a smirk, “ Ma’am…before you were crowned…there were rumors that Sir Halley is the rightful heir to the throne…they wanted him to be King of Durham…looks like it just might end up that way.”
“ ARE YOU MOCKING ME?”, yelled the queen.
General Scott didn’t answer, he just stared at her, looking straight into her eyes. Quickly, she turned to Sir William and yelled, “ WELL…DO SOMETHING…HELP ME!”
For a moment, Sir William said nothing but only looked down. However, he finally pulled himself together and said to the generals, “ She’s the Queen…what you’re doing is treason…you know that.”
“ She’s crazy…she doesn’t have the right to rule.”, said Donavon.
As William argued his point with the generals, Isadora suddenly felt fear, a real intense fear that went straight down her spine. She suddenly realized that it could all be over in a matter of minutes, the lady losing her crown and most certainly losing her life! She didn’t know what to do.
In all the commotion and yelling, Linus quietly left the conference room unnoticed. However, the servant guy returned a minute later with a tray holding three wine goblets. After he entered the room, Linus said with a happy tone, “ Hurrah for the generals…looks like the crazy evil bitch is gonna fall from power…long live Sir Halley…I mean King Halley!”
Looking at Linus, the queen yelled, “ You traitor…I thought you were on my side…you slimy piece of shit!”
“ Fuck you…bitch…everyone hates you…even all the servants…ha ha!”
Linus went up to General Donavon and angled the try so he could easily reach one of the goblets, Linus saying, “ Here you go General…let’s make a toast to your victory…you and General Scott here…liberating all of Durham from her sick tyranny.”
The General took up the goblet and held it as Linus gave General Scott the second glass, keeping the last one for himself. He held up his goblet and said, “ To Sir Halley and the Generals.”
“ You scum…you ass kissing piece of crap…I hope you die!”, said Isadora to Linus.
Linus ignored her and repeated himself, “ To Sir Halley and the Generals.”
Thinking they won and it was all over for the Queen, the two generals raised their goblets and then drank the wine, followed by Linus who did the same, drinking his wine as well.
Sir William just stood there the whole time, silently watching, not saying anything until all of a sudden General Donavon held his throat and began choking, saying, “ I can’t breathe…I…!”
Isadora’s eyes went wide open with surprise as she watched the man fall over, struggling to stay alive! A second later, General Scott fell over as well, the man trying to breathe, all kinds of choking sounds coming from his throat. It didn’t take much longer, and both Generals were dead, poisoned by the wine.
The Queen and Sir William looked at each with confusion and surprise when suddenly Linus rushed forth and threw himself at the Queen’s feet and shoved his face into her boots, kissing away at the leather, saying, “ MY QUEEN…YOUR LADYSHIP…I WORSHIP YOU…YOU ARE THE QUEEN…RULER OF DURHAM…YOU AND ONLY YOU!!!”
KISS! KISS! KISS!!!
The guy went on and on as the queen finally smiled and again looked at Sir William saying, “ It seems like not every one is a traitor…this guy saved me.”
Isadora gazed down at Linus and said, “ Stand up.”
He quickly got to his feet and stood at attention before the Queen, hearing, “ What you did today won’t be forgotten…make sure you stop by tonight in my chamber.”
“ Yes your ladyship…all I want to do is serve and obey you…your ladyship!”
Feeling gratitude the first time in her life, Isadora said, “ Thank you for saving me…and I’m sorry for doubting you a few moments ago.”
Again he fell to his knees before the Queen and said, “ You are the great queen…I wish only to serve and obey you!”
“ I know you do.”, replied Isadora as she patted him on the head and said, “ Now go out and get Colonel Zeller…tell him to come here…also come back with two sentries…drag this dead scum outta here…take ‘em to the pit.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
However, right before Linus was about to leave, Sir William asked, “ How did you know one goblet from another…they all look the same to me?”
“ I made a small scratch in the one for myself…the one without the poison in it…that’s how I did it.”
Sir William nodded his head as Linus quickly left, returning a few moments later with the Colonel and the two soldiers. Linus assisted the sentries as the Queen said to Zeller, “ Come here.”
Impressed with the queen, but also confused by the two dead men, Zeller went before the sexy evil brunette and went down on his knees, saying, “ Yes your ladyship…you requested me?”
“ I’ve known you for some time…, you seem like a loyal servant of the crown…of me…someone I can trust.”
“ Yes ma’am…at your service.”
“ Good…because you’re about to get a nice big promotion…I’m making you a general…and general of the whole army…you’re to replace Donavon and Scott…they’re traitors…siding with Halley out there.”
“ Yes ma’am…I heard all the commotion outside before the castle gates…now I understand the whole picture…they’re trying to overthrow you.”
“ Exactly…and Linus saved me…, that’s why you’re now in control of the army.”
“ Thank you…your ladyship.”
The queen went over to a cabinet at one end of the room and removed a box holding a few things. She removed a large medal and some rank insignia, returning to the guy, placing and pining the stuff on the man, saying, “ There…now you’re General Zeller…commander of the queen’s army…my army.”
He bowed his head and again said, “ Thank you ma’am…it will be an honor to serve and obey you.”
“ Now stand up and round up all the troops…we’re gonna meet this Sir Halley creep…put him back in his place.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Zeller quickly got back to his feet and left the room as Sir William asked, “ What are you gonna do?”
“ Show Halley my army and give him a fucken piece of my mind…scare him…tell him he’ll be destroyed if he doesn’t back down.”
“ OK…guess that’s about all we can do now.”
“ Precisely.”
Zeller returned, saying, “ The army’s all lined up rank and file…all ready…I await your command, my Queen.”
“ Let’s go…out to the main gate.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The Queen lead the way, Isadora leaving the situation room, followed by Sir William and General Zeller, after which the army fell in line as well, several hundred soldiers following the queen’s lead! When they got to the gate, the huge thing was lowered, making a “bridge” over the castle’s moat. Isadora walked across the thing and approached Sir Halley on the other side, the lady saying, “ Traitor…I should arrest you for this…now leave and take all your traitorous friends with you.”
Surrounded by most of the nobles of Durham, Sir Halley replied, “ We’re not leaving until we know what happened to Sir Edmond…and I’ve got a very good idea…I think I already know.”
“ Like what?”, snapped the Queen.
“ You killed him.”
Feeling powerful with the army standing behind her, Isadora said, “ Yea…that’s right…I killed him…and I’ll kill you too if you don’t back off…go home and stay outta my business.”
“ I’m making it all my business…, you bitch…you don’t even belong on the throne…I do…I should be wearing the crown.”
Isadora pointed her finger at Sir Halley, turned around, and looked at Zeller, saying, “ Arrest him for treason…throw him down in the dungeon…I’ll deal with him later!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Zeller as he turned to one of his men and nodded his head.
However, despite Zeller’s order, the soldier just stood there motionless.
“ Arrest Sir Halley.”, insisted Zeller, talking to the soldier.
The man didn’t move, causing Isadora to yell, “ What the hell’s the problem now…do as I say!”
Quickly realizing what was happening, Sir Halley seized the moment and yelled at the troops aimed against him, “ Yes…it’s all about loyalty…loyalty to Durham and the truth…this lady here is the real traitor…she’s evil…, pure corruption and decadence…she’ll lead you all straight to hell…are you all gonna take up arms against the nobility…some of us related to you…she killed Sir Edmond…we all know what noble things he did for Durham…the sacrifices he made…risk his life many times for the kingdom…now he’s dead at the hands of this madwoman…this crazed sick pervert and degenerate…say no to her and follow me…I’ll end this tyranny against the good people of Durham!”
For the next ten seconds, there was a huge and heavy silence, no one said anything as the soldiers just stood there and looked at each other, Sir Halley on his horse, waiting to see what happens.
Suddenly, over forty percent of the Queen’s army broke ranks with the other men and crossed the bridge, finally taking up formation behind Sir Halley, siding with the nobles, the rest remaining loyal to the Queen.
A confident smirk on Sir Halley’s face, the man said, “ Well bitch…arrest me now.”
The troops on both sides drew their swords and stood there, ready for the order to advance.
Looking down for a moment and making a long and painful sigh, Sir William finally stepped forward and addressed Halley, saying, “ Look…we don’t need a civil war…that would destroy Durham and give King Philip every excuse he needs to march in and take over…we gotta have peace…why don’t you just swear your allegiance to the Queen and tell the troops behind you to put away their swords…we can’t afford this.”
“ I’ll do no such thing…in fact…I’m gonna join that meeting today with Philip…as my own power.”
“ You can’t do that…only heads of state can negotiate at that conference.”
“ I am the rightful sovereign of Durham.”
“ No you’re not…the Queen is.”
“ The Queen’s a fucken cunt…, everyone knows it.”
Seeing that Sir Halley was determined and not wanting a battle she might lose, Isadora said to Sir William, “ Let him go…let him take all the fucken traitors with him…, we’ll deal with it all later…let him go to the meeting…, we’ll figure something out… let’s go back inside.”
“ Just as I thought…evil is always afraid and runs away when confronted with an equal or greater power.”, said Sir Halley, mocking the Queen.
“ Fuck you…I’ll get you later…traitor…go to hell.”, said Isadora, as she finally turned around and left, going back into the castle, followed by Sir William and what was left of her army, Sir Halley also leaving, moving away from the castle, followed by the nobles and his “new” army, going back to his place, getting ready to meet King Philip as well.
After they went back into the castle, Isadora and sir William returned to the situation room where the Queen went up to the table and began pounding her fist to its surface, yelling, “ This is a bunch of shit…those traitors…they have to be destroyed…I can’t stand this!”
“ My queen…”, said Sir William, “ I’m afraid there isn’t too much we can do at this point but see how things go with King Philip.”
“ Why didn’t you stop Halley?”
“ What could I do…you ruined it…you always have to start yelling and say things that get everyone else all bent out of shape…so many people hate you.”
“ Now it’s my fault…don’t they know they should always do whatever I say…I’m the Queen…they must all obey me!”
He made a sigh and replied, “ At the meeting…let me talk…please!”
“ Yea…yea…now let’s go to that fucken meeting…get it all over with!”
The Queen grabbed her scepter and marched from the room, yelling down the hall at a sentry, “ Get Zeller over here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Moments later, Zeller came over and said, “ Ma’am…you asked for me!”
“ Get my carriage ready for the conference with King Philip.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Isadora went down the hall followed by Sir William and they both went out of the huge stone castle, where she found her carriage ready with General Zeller on a horse behind the thing together with a few guards for protection. When the Queen and William were inside they left for the conference, the carriage moving along at a steady pace on the bumpy dirt road, the whole trip taking well over three hours. Finally, they arrived at the place situated in a large open field where a huge elegant tent was set up having a big long table under it, all the important people already there, the Queen being the last to arrive.
“ You’re late.”, mocked Sir Halley, standing only a few feet from King Philip.
For a second, Isadora was about to scream something at him, some expletive, but Sir William gave her a long hard stare, causing the lady to role her eyes and remain silent.
Satisfied by her compliance, Sir William went up to King Philip and knelt momentarily before the middle aged man, saying, “ Mighty and most gracious King…it is an honor to be in your presence and to introduce her ladyship…Queen Isadora of Durham.”
Suddenly, a huge laughter was heard from all the other kings already seated at the long table. In deference to the Queen and Sir William, King Philip gave them all a cold hard stare and the laughter stopped, after which sir William got back up on his feet and said, “ Thank you your majesty for having us here today at this most noble assembly and conference which you yourself have called into session…wishing to make Brittany a peaceful habitat for everyone.”
The King nodded his head and replied, “ And I thank you and your Queen for accepting my invitation and coming…please have a seat.”
King Philip motioned with his hand, showing Sir William and Isadora where to sit, both individuals taking a seat next to one another three places down from King Philip’s seat at the North end of the table. Sir Halley finally took a seat as well, placing himself almost directly across from the wicked crazy Queen.
“ Now that we’re all here…I may as well start this conference.”, said Philip, speaking further, “ Our purpose here today is to work out as much of our differences as possible…also to solve border disputes…and ensure a lasting peace for all of Brittany…does everyone agree?”
Sir William glanced at Isadora, telling her with his eyes to comply. She and all the other kings nodded their heads, hearing more from Philip, the guy saying, “ I may as well start with an issue that involves Queen Isadora here and Sir Halley…he’s been petitioning me to intervene on his behalf to make him the King of Durham…claims he’s the rightful heir to the throne…what do you say to this…Queen Isadora?”
The Queen didn’t say anything, she only glanced at Sir William who finally replied to the king, saying, “ Your majesty…at this conference….I’ll be acting as Queen Isadora’s representative…I’ll be doing the talking for her…it that’s OK with you, Sir?”
Philip nodded his head with approval, when suddenly Sir Halley interrupted with, “ Ha…that figures…the stupid crazy bitch can’t do her own shit…she’s gotta have someone else talk for her…ha ha!”
Isadora just sat there quietly, but her eyes said something else, the woman ready to explode forth and scream out, only Sir William’s presence restraining her for the moment. And again, the laughter came forth from the other Kings.
“ OK…”, said Philip, “…I see you two got lots to settle…and it looks like I’m gonna settle it for you.”
Sir William said to the King, “ Halley here is a traitor…he’s incited some of the Queen’s army to defect and he’s even leading the nobles and peasants to go against the Queen.
“ I know…”, said Philip, “…, but I’ve also heard all about Isadora’s abuse of her own people…the condition the peasants of Durham have to live under…not to mention she even killed some nobles.”
Sir William looked down for a moment in shame before he quietly said, “The Queen’s been under some stress lately…this is all the result of pressure put on her by Sir Halley and all his traitors.”
“ That’s bullshit…”, yelled Sir Halley, “…she’s been abusing the villagers ever since she’s been Queen…even before that…she’s also a pervert…rumors are everywhere about all her sick twisted sexual exploits…she even likes to make out with dead body parts…seriously…I’ve heard it all.”
King Philip said, “ Unfortunately I’ve heard the same talk and then some…my sources tell me Queen Isadora is evil…might even be mad…probably is.”
A large cheer came from the assembly, all the other Kings agreeing, no one liking Isadora, King Charles II even saying, “ She broke most of the treaties I made with her last year…the bitch is a real liar!”
Isadora continued to sit still, looking over at Sir William, waiting to hear his response.
In defense of his Queen, Sir William compromised the truth, saying, “ These are all rumors about her private life…and she doesn’t abuse the people under her.”
“ She’s evil.”, said Halley, pressing his point.
King Philip sat there for a short while and silently studied Isadora, looking into her eyes, then over at Sir Halley, until finally he said, “ I’ve made my decision…Queen Isadora is to be removed from the throne and the crown given to Sir Halley…the rightful ruler of Durham.”
“ I don’t understand your majesty…she’s the Queen…her father was the King of Durham.”
“ Yes…but he took it in battle from Sir Halley’s Uncle…you must remember that.”
“ Of course…but I must say that…”
Before he could finish, Isadora suddenly lost control of herself, screaming as she stood up, “ YOU BASTARDS AND MOTHER FUCKERS…I HATE YOU ALL…YOU’RE ALL OUT TO GET ME…GO TO HELL…ALL OF YOU…FUCK YOU…GO TO HELL!!!”
She kept yelling and yelling as Sir William took hold of the lady and motioned over to General Zeller. When the general arrived, both men took Isadora over to her carriage. Sir William said to the lady, “ Here…sit inside here…, wait…I still see hope…I got an idea…just please, stay here.”
“ YOU FUCK…WHAT CAN YOU DO…THEY’RE GONNA TAKE IT ALL AWAY FROM ME…WHAT GOOD ARE YOU?”
“ I can save something for you…just stay here.”
Not having much of an army left, the Queen could do nothing but calm down and take Sir William’s advice, parking her nice ass into the carriage. She watched her chief minister from the carriage window as the guy returned to the huge tent. She saw William go up to King Philip and say something, pleading with the King. A moment later, she watched the King get up and take Sir William over to the side, both men talking and talking for the next twenty minutes as the rest of the Kings just sat there and watched as well, everyone wondering what would happen. Finally, Sir William returned to the carriage and stepped inside, sitting himself directly across from the Queen.
“ Well…that took forever…so what do you got?”
“ My Queen…here’s the deal…, Durham’s gonna be split up into two parts…one for you and the other for Sir Halley…the details are being worked out right now as we talk…also…you gotta give Sir Halley ninety percent of what we’ve got in our treasury.”
Making a sigh, she said, “That’s fucken crap.”
“ It’s the best I can do.”
Thinking for a moment, the Queen finally said, “ OK…let’s do it…if it keeps my crown…I’ll figure something out when we get back to the castle…I hope I can keep the castle?”
“ Yes ma’am…the castle is still yours…Sir Halley will set up his stuff on the other end of Durham…in his estate…I managed to keep the castle for you.”
“ Well…at least something worked out…OK…let’s go back to Philip…I’ll stay calm…I promise.”
Sir William and the Queen returned to the tent. William went up to Philip and said, “ Her majesty, Queen Isadora agrees to the conditions.”
“ Good…now let’s sit down.”
Everyone sat back down at the table as King Philip rolled out a large map of Brittany and pointed at Durham. With his writing quilt, he divided the region into two parts, one for Sir Halley in the North and the other for Isadora in the South.
The Queen looked down at the map and said, “ That leaves me with only a small area around the castle…all I got left is the fucken castle and one village…the one I was at yesterday.”
“ That’s right…”, said Sir Halley with a wicked grin, “…as the rightful King of Durham, I deserve the large piece…King Philip is correct in what he’s doing…and he’s showing you mercy in all this…just be happy with what you’ve got and be quiet.”
Isadora was about to yell at Sir Halley and make a scene again but nevertheless remained quiet, not wishing to lose the little she had left.
Looking at King Philip, Sir William said, “ OK…it would be nice if the Queen had more…but it’s what we agreed to.”
Philip nodded his head and replied while glancing over at Isadora, “ I hope her ladyship remains satisfied…it’s the best I can do given the circumstances…, giving her more would be an injustice to not only everyone else here, but to the greater good itself…she’s evil…but I guess she deserves a little.”
Sir William went down to his right knee before the powerful King and said, “ Thank you…your grace, for such kindness…I hope peace and prosperity for all is the final outcome of today’s meeting.”
King Philip answered, “ I hope so too…you and your ladyship can leave now…the rest of this meeting is about things the queen won’t have to worry about since her realm is so small now.”
The assembly laughed as Sir William and Isadora left, returning to her carriage. Sir Halley looked on and watched them leave, yelling after them, “ Now go away bitch…, never come back…stay in your castle and lock yourself up…loose yourself in your sick fantasy world…CUNT!”
She was about to turn around and run back, but William held on to her, finally escorting the wicked lady into the carriage and off they went, back to her old dreary castle. In the situation room, Isadora softly said, “ South Durham.”
“ What did you say?”, asked Sir William.
“ I said “South Durham”…that’s what they’ll call my little realm now…his will be called North Durham and mine South Durham.”
Getting a little funny with the lady, he remarked, “ More like “Little Durham” and “Big Durham”…, don’t you think?”
“ Fuck you.”, answered the queen as she threw her nice ass into a chair and also said, “ Go get that Linus guy.”
“ OK.”
The chief minister left and came back a moment later followed by Linus, the servant man.
“ Yes your ladyship…I’m at your service.”
“ At the outskirts of that stupid village down there…lives that one old guy…you know…the wizard…or at least he thinks he’s one.”, said Isadora.
“ Yes my Queen…yes…in fact I just saw him last month when I was down there ordering some supplies for the castle.”
Nodding her head, the queen asked Linus, “ You think he’s for real…I mean…can he really do some magic and shit?”
“ Um…ah…that’s what the village people say…some people are kind of afraid of him…most of the time he stays to himself in that lonely spooky house of his in the woods.”
“ OK.”, said the evil queen as she stood up and continued. “ First get me a big cup of coffee…, after that…go down to the fucken village and find that guy…bring him up here.”
Linus bowed before the lady and said, “ Yes ma’am…it will be done.”
After Linus left the room, Sir William said with sarcasm, “ OK…c’mon…don’t tell me you think you can get even with Sir Halley by enlisting the services of a wizard…that’s all nonsense…if he really had such power, why would the old guy live in the woods…why not make himself king…, king of everything…he’s a big fake.”
“ It’s worth the try.”, replied the vengeful bitch when Linus came back with a goblet full of the black brew, handing it to the queen.
He again bowed to the lady and said, “ I’m leaving now…I’ll be back with this wizard guy.”
“ Good.”, said Isadora, also drinking the coffee now.
When Linus was gone, Sir William shook his head, saying, “ Let it all go…this is the best you can get now…leave it alone…if King Philip gets wind of you trying anything to defy his decision, he’ll take it all away…you could even be killed.”
Suddenly, Isadora slammed her fist to the table and screamed, “ FUCK PHILIP…FUCK HALLEY…FUCK THEM ALL…I WANT MY REALM BACK AND THEN SOME…DO YOU UNDERSTAND?”
“ I understand…it’s you who don’t understand…I really think you’re mad…you gotta be.”
“LEAVE ME ALONE…JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!”, insisted the queen.
Sir William shrugged his shoulders and quietly left.
Alone in the situation room, Isadora went over to a map of Durham on the far wall and stared at it for a while, looking at all the territory she lost. Eventually, the woman pressed her right hand against the map, hung her head low, nd began crying, feeling sorry for herself. Ten minutes later, the queen left the room and ventured toward the other side of the castle, where she ascended a light of stone steps leading up to the top of the castle wall. She stared forth, looking out into the distance over the fields and tree tops, finally saying to herself, “ This is mine…mine, ALL MINE…I WANT IT ALL!”
The woman got louder and louder, eventually screaming at the top of her lungs, “ I’M THE QUEEN…, THE RULER OF DURHAM…IT’S ALL MINE!”
Full of anger and selfish vanity, the lady ran down the steps and into the castle’s main hall, still yelling as her voice echoed from the stone walls, “ IT’S ALL MINE…MINE…I’M THE QUEEN…AND I WON’T SHARE IT WITH ANYONE ELSE…I’LL SHOW THEM ALL…I’LL GET EVEN…I’LL BE BACK…YES…I WILL!!!”
After she caught her breath, Isadora ventured up her throne and parked her ass, sitting there for a long time, her evil mind thinking about all kinds of diabolical things, when suddenly Linus arrived, saying, “ Your ladyship…I found the man you were asking about.”
She focused herself back to reality and said, “ OK…good…where is he?”
“ Right here ma’am.”, replied Linus as he turned around and motioned for the old guy to enter.
Slowly, a timid looking feeble elderly man with a long white beard dressed in a long gray robe entered the room and finally stood before the steps leading up to the throne. He went down to his knees before the queen and bowed his head. Isadora made a smirk and then said to Linus, “ Is this the man everyone thinks has magical powers…he looks like a big looser to me…, like he’s already got one foot in the grave and can’t do much of anything.”
Linus replied, “ The villagers say he’s a Druid…a wise old man who can do lots of things.”
“ The villagers are a bunch of peasant jerks…they’ll believe any shit…well…whatever…leave us now…I wanna talk to him alone.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus left the room, when the queen returned her attention to the old guy and said, “ Stand up and look at me.”
He complied.
She asked, “ What’s your name?”
“Seth.”
Isadora also stood up and descended the steps until the lady stood right next to him, saying, “ OK Seth…, are you a real wizard or Druid or whatever…do you really have magical powers and stuff?”
“ Yes ma’am I do.”
“ Then why don’t you use them to make yourself powerful and rich?”
“ Because it doesn’t work that way.”
“ What do you mean?”, asked the Queen.
“ It only works when I’m paid to do services for others.”
Rolling her eyes, the queen said, “ You’re a fake…a charlatan…you can’t do shit and you know it.”
“ Please ma’am…I can do things.”
“ Then let’s see an example.”
“ I can’t…please…it doesn’t work that way…I can only do certain things that might work or not.”
“ Oh really…like what?”
“ I might be able to work up a storm if you need one.”
“ A storm…you mean like lots of wind and thunder?”
“ Yes ma’am”
“ What else can you do?”, asked the lady.
“ I tried some other things but they didn’t work to well.”
“ OK…you said you can make a storm…can you direct it at anyone.”
“ I think so.”
“ I still say you’re a big nothing…but I guess I can use you…you’re worth a try.”
“ Thank you…ma’am…what should I do?”
The queen said, “ I want you to get all your alchemy shit and whatever…bring it all up here to the castle…I’ll give you a room to move into and work on your stuff…when I’m ready for the storm…you better be ready too.”
“ Yes ma’am…how much time do I have.”
“ About a month or so?”
“ Yes ma’am…thank you.”
“ And don’t worry about payment…, if you really make a storm and things work out as I want…you’ll get paid a lot.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Seth bowed before the Queen and left, returning to his place near the village, one of the army guys escorting him back.
After the wizard left, Sir William returned and asked, “ So what’s the deal with the Druid guy or whatever he calls himself?”
“ He’s gonna make a storm for me…, direct it at Philip’s forces after I attack.”
“ What?”, yelled William, “ Now I know you’re mad…there ain’t gonna be any storm…the only thing that will happen is your defeat and end…please…don’t do this…it’s suicide.”
“ I will defeat and defy them all!”, exclaimed the Queen.
“ With what…you don’t have more than six hundred men at your disposal…that’s a small army…, Philip and his friends got thousands…tens of thousands.”
She looked at him and said, “ Denmark.”
For a moment, he didn’t know what she meant when suddenly he said, “ No…you don’t mean to bring in the mercenaries…the Danish mercenary fleet.”
Yes…they can easily provide us with a least a thousand troops…if we make a surprise attack…we can beat Philip and his running dogs.”
“ No…I advise against it…, no…and besides, Brittany will hate you for bringing in foreigners to dominate your own people…it will be seen as treason and wanton selfishness on your part.”
“ They can all kiss my ass…I’m gonna do this.”
“And even if you did win the battle…which you won’t….but if you did…all you would do is rule by force…it won’t work…look at all the problems you got here with only this small area…you’d never be able to effectively rule all of Brittany.”
She insisted, “ I want it all…the whole fucken island is gonna kneel before me…I want them all at my feet.”
“ This is insanity.”
“ Are you with me or not?”, demanded Isadora, wanting an answer.
He made a sigh and reluctantly replied, “ It all goes against reason and everything I believe in…but um…well…officially, you’re the Queen.”
“ That’s right…I’m glad you understand that crucial point…I AM THE QUEEN!”
As he shook his head, Sir William asked, “ And what about money?”
“ What about it?”
“ Well…I mean…mercenaries gotta be paid…and they gotta be paid a lot…they want all the money up font…we don’t have much…remember…ninety percent went to Sir Halley…I mean King Halley…what are you gonna do…go to the guy and asked for a lone…tell him you need money to raise an army to overthrow him.”
“ You’re so fucken funny I forgot to laugh.”
“ Seriously…what are you gonna do about money?”, pleaded Sir William.
“ I’ve got it all figured out…the village down there will pay for it.”
“ They can’t…those simple peasants have nothing.”
“ If you’d so kindly let me finish…I’ll explain.”, said Isadora, some frustration building in her voice.
“ OK”
“ We’ve got lots of good looking young women down there…some of those peasant girls are real pretty…any man would wanna fuck them…have a fun time with ‘em.”
“ Yea…OK…I see what you mean…but their husbands, fathers, and relatives aren’t gonna be too happy seeing their wives, daughters, or whatever used as prostitutes to pay off a bunch of mercenaries that you’re gonna use to suppress them some more…c’mon…can’t you see that?”
“ It’ll work.”
“ What if the mercenaries want more…, they usually want lots of gold.”
“ I’ll promise them a big piece of the loot after we win.”
Sir William realized he couldn’t get anywhere with the crazy woman. He threw his hands up in “defeat” and frustration, saying, “ Whatever…do what you want…you’re the boss….the Queen.”
With his head down, Sir William turned around and slowly left.
The ambitious and selfish cunt strolled over to the door and yelled into the hall at a sentry, “ Get Zeller here…now.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
A few moments later, General Zeller arrived, saying, “ You asked for me, ma’am?”
“ Yes…I got a job for you…and you personally.”
“ OK, my Queen.”
“ You’re to board a ship and go to Denmark…contact Captain Boris…tell him to come here to Durham…I mean South Durham…tell him I got lots of good stuff for him.”
Apprehension on the general’s face, the man asked, “ Ma’am…can I have permission to speak open with you?”
She made a frustrated sigh, but nevertheless said, “ Yea…yea…what is it…what is it?”
“ Ma’am…with all respect and humility…Boris and his gang are nothing but a bunch of pirates, criminals, and ruffians…that’s why they act as mercenaries…, all they care about is money and loot…they live up there in Northern Denmark, in a hold out area, a no man’s land…hire out for services…but I wouldn’t trust ‘em…they’re really bad people.”
“ You’re gonna do what I say.”
“ Yes your ladyship…of course.”, replied the General as he also said, “ OK ma’am…what else should I tell him.”
“ Tell Boris I want him to fight for me…that should be enough for now…when he gets here…he’ll hear the rest.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Good…now go…start packing… I want you out on the first ship tomorrow morning.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The general left. The Queen just stood there for a while and thought about her wicked plan, when she finally glanced over at a window and realized it was already dark out. As a result, the lady ventured from the huge room and strolled through the castle back to her private chamber. Before the door, Isadora said to a guard, “ Go get Linus…bring him here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After she went inside her chamber, the Queen strolled up to the huge full length mirror and stared at her reflection, finally saying to the image, “ Mirror mirror on the wall…whose the greatest Queen of them all?”
The vain bitch answered her own question with, “ You…only you, great Isadora…Queen of all Brittany.”
She was startled from her self infatuated trance by a knock on the door.
“ Come in.”
Linus entered, saying with anticipation, “ You called for me, your ladyship?”
She turned and looked at the guy and said, “ Come here and help me undress.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus, really “eager” to help.
As the lady stood before the mirror, Linus began to unbutton her blouse, opening the front of the dress up. While he continued removing all her clothes, she remarked, “ That was a real good thing you did for me this morning…poisoning those two jerks…they would’ve killed me…arrest and kill me.”
“ It was an honor to serve you…, just like its an honor to serve you now…oh great lady.”
“ Despite all the other bullshit that went on today…I’m pleased with you…pleased someone is loyal here is this shit realm of mine.”
“ Thank you ma’am.”, replied Linus as he removed the last piece of her clothing, the woman standing there now all naked except for the nice elegant thigh high leather boots!
“ So what do you want as a reward?”
“ Oh please, your ladyship…sit on my face all night long…please! I respect you…I respect you…your ASS belongs in my face!”
“ That’s right…my ass belongs in everyone’s face…and if I win this war I’m gonna plan…then they’ll all KISS MY ASS!”
“ That’s the way it should be”
“ Take off all your clothes.”, ordered the queen.
“ Yes ma’am.”
After he undressed himself, the guy fell to his knees before the lady as she rotated her frame, pushing her butt into his face!
“ Oh thank you, ma’am…thank you.”, said the man as his little cock erected and he kissed away at her smooth ass!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
This went on for over ten minutes. As he kissed her butt, she moved her head back and looked down at her servant, saying, “ Since I can trust you…my little ass kisser…I’m gonna let you know what I’m up to.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Linus, transfixed by her beautiful ass.
“ I’m gonna hire some mercenaries from Denmark and together with the help of that old wizard guy you brought up to me…see if I can have him change the weather in my favor…I’m gonna attack Halley, Philip and the rest of them mother fuckers…defeat them all…take over all of Brittany.”
For a second, the guy paused at his “job”, realizing what she wanted wasn’t a wise thing to do, but he nevertheless said nothing and continued kissing her ass.
“ So what do you think of my plan?”, asked the queen.
Wishing only to please her, he replied, “ Yes your ladyship…a very good idea…I want you to rule it all.”
“ That’s right.”, answered Isadora, when she finally said, “ OK…now get up on the bed’s right edge there…stretch your self out.”
He obeyed.
As he faced the ceiling, the lady circumnavigated the bed and then turned around before it. Slowly, the beautiful woman took a “seat”, parking her ASS RIGHT INTO HIS FACE! She allowed her feet to rest on the floor as she just sat there for the next FIVE WHOLE HOURS, doing nothing but reading a book she had in the chamber with her.
On and off, Linus played with himself, forever excited by a masochistic intensity of self humiliation and subservience, the knowledge that she had real power over him turning him on like crazy! Finally, the guy came, cumming himself.
Realizing it was already past midnight now, Isadora got off his face and said, “ I think that was enough…you can pull these boots off and then leave.”
“ Yes ma’am…and thank you…, thank you!”
He quickly crawled off the bed, pulled off the queen’s boots, placed them to the side, and then got dressed, quietly leaving her chamber.
All by herself now, Isadora blew out the nearby candle and crawled under the thick heavy blanket, eventually falling to sleep.
Chapter 3
Right after dawn, the evil queen woke up, her eyes adjusting themselves to the sunlight coming through her bedroom window. She yawned a little and then threw the blanket to the side, sitting up in bed, her two nice tits exposed to the air. The lady reached over to the side of her huge bed and pulled down on a long narrow elegant bell pull, yanking at it a few times. A few moments later, she heard a knock on her chamber door. Like it was nothing, the naked woman nonchalantly said, “ Come in.”
Linus entered and said,, “ Good morning your grace…your ladyship…I hope you had a good night’s rest.”
“ I did…and it looks like it’s gonna be a nice day today…good…we got lots of work to do.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he walked toward the bed and extended his hand, “helping” the queen out of bed.
He put her robe and slippers on the lady as the same two servant girls entered. Together, they all left her chamber and ventured over to the bath area, going through her usual morning routine. When she was done cleaning herself, Isadora returned to her chamber with Linus and the guy began to dress her. She went into her usual “everyday” attire, the lady having an affinity for black leather. First she went into her black leather panties and a nice black leather bra, after which the Queen put on a white starchy blouse with long sleeves. Next, Linus helped the lady put on a black leather skirt going an inch below her knees followed by a black leather tunic over her blouse. Finally, she ventured over to a chair in the room and parked her ass, allowing Linus to slip on her two thigh high boots.
The Queen went up to the mirror and allowed the girls to raise her dark mane to the top of her head. In the end, the crown was placed on her head and she admired herself in the mirror, hearing from Linus, “ You look wonderful, my Queen…, really wonderful!”
“ Yes…I am perfect.”, answered the lady, bouncing up and down a little on her toes, admiring her own reflection.
After the servant girls bowed their heads and left, Linus followed the lady out into the hall and over to the situation room. Inside, she parked her nice ass into a large chair at the end of the conference table and said to Linus, “ Get me some coffee and breakfast.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the humble servant.
She sat there and looked down at some maps of the area on the table, when Sir William entered, saying, “ Good morning my Queen…how are you?”
“ Actually…I feel good…and I’ll feel even better when Linus comes back with that fucken coffee.”
“ OK”, said Sir William as he added, “ Well…I heard about General Zeller’s trip to Denmark…in fact, he just left, the guy got up real early, got his stuff together, and quickly departed for the harbor.”
“ Good.”
“ So I guess this is it…your plan is gonna be put into action now…this “attack” of yours is gonna happen.”
“ Yes.”
“ Well…then as your chief minister it’s my duty to follow your orders and cooperate fully with you.”, said the guy with some hesitation in his voice.
“ That’s right…we went over all that last night.”
Suddenly, the man pulled himself together, stood at attention before the queen and said, “ Yes your ladyship…your wish is my command!”
Stunned for a second, she nevertheless nodded her head and answered with, “ Good…that’s the way it should be…perfect!”
Finally, Linus arrived with the coffee and breakfast, placing the tray before the queen. She quickly grabbed the coffee and drank the stuff, saying, “ Oh yea…, coffee, coffee…yea…now I really feel good again!”
After Linus left, the queen ate her breakfast and said to William, “ We may as well get started.”
“ OK.”
She pointed at a map and said, “ Here’s what we’ll do…when those mercenary troops arrive and are placed under my command, we’ll combine them with our regular army and place ‘em at the edge of South Durham here…” The lady pointed her finger at the map and went on, “…they’ll be aimed at North Durham and then when the wizard makes a big huge storm over Halley’s kingdom and messes ‘em all up, we’ll attack when the storm’s over…we’ll hit ‘em all real good…surprise them…,then we’ll march on and attack Philip himself.”
“ OK.”
“ When Zeller comes back with Captain Boris, we’ll go over the finer details.”
“ Yes, my Queen.”
A few minutes later, a sentry entered and said, “ Your ladyship…the wizard man is back with all his stuff on a cart…should I escort him to his chamber and show him where to set up?”
“ Yes.”
The sentry bowed his head and left.
For the next two hours, the Queen and Sir William discussed her plan. It didn’t take long and the rest of the castle was put to work, everyone doing this and that, getting ready for war, having a month to prepare.
A week later during the afternoon, the Queen was seated alone in the same situation room, working on her plan, when Sir William entered, saying, “ Your ladyship…General Zeller’s back…and yes…Captain Boris is with him.”
She smiled and said, “ Good…take them both to the main hall…I’ll go to the throne room and then call for ‘em.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After he left, the queen quickly raised her nice ass from the chair and rushed from the room, headed over to her private chamber. Inside, Isadora went up to the mirror and made sure everything was “right”, adjusting her crown and brushing off her black leather clothes with her hands. She went over to her nightstand and grabbed her scepter, leaving the room afterward, going over to the throne room. Isadora went up to the small flight of steps and finally sat down on the huge elegant chair. Finally, she yelled forth, “ Bring them in.”
Sir William entered first, saying in a formal way, “ Your ladyship…I introduce Captain Boris.”
The mercenary guy entered the throne room followed by General Zeller. As Sir William stayed by the entrance, both other men approached the lady monarch and finally stood at the base of the throne assembly, bowing their heads.
Boris said after raising his head and looking straight at the queen, “ Your ladyship…I’m at your service…your esteemed General here tells me you want my men to fight for you?”
“ Yes…and I’m sure General Zeller told you that you’ll get paid.”
“ Yes…and um…it’s exactly about payment…what do you have to offer…I prefer gold.”
She looked back at Sir William and said, “ Get the treasurer in here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Sir William returned a few moments later with a feeble middle aged man. She slowly got off the throne and ventured up to the treasurer guy, saying, “ You keep the books around here…how much do we have…exactly.”
He recited a figure, causing Boris to grimace a little and say, “ Um…that’s not gonna do it…I got troops to pay, a fleet to maintain…if that’s all you got…I’m sorry.”
A pissed off expression on her face, she yelled,, “ Everyone leave…only Captain Boris will stay.”
Everyone bowed their heads and left, leaving the Queen by herself with the notorious pirate.
“ So it ain’t enough?”
“ No ma’am.”
Nodding her head, the bitch slowly opened her leather tunic, then her blouse, then finally, she pulled down at the black leather bra and exposed her tits to the man, saying, “ How would you and your guys like to get lots of this?”
He looked at her chest area and replied, “ You got nice ones…your ladyship.”
“ I know…now get down on your knees.”
The man knelt down, after which Isadora went up to him and shoved her tits into his face, rubbing them back and forth. As he enjoyed her breasts, she said, “There’s a village down the road here…it’s full of nice pretty young women…lot’s of ‘em…wouldn’t your troops like to fuck them all…have free license to take ‘em while they’re here fighting for me.”
He smiled and asked, “ Is that in addition to the gold your finance minister mentioned earlier.”
“ Um…yes.”
“ Then it’s a deal if you add just one other thing.”
“ What?”
“ You let me screw you right now.”
She smirked and then stepped back, nodding her head. After the dirty bitch closed up her blouse, she said to the mercenary leader, “ Follow me.”
In a mocking tone, he replied, “ Yes ma’am…your ladyship.”
They left the throne room and Isadora escorted the man over to her private chamber. Once inside, the lady removed her crown and began to undress. Seeing this, Boris did the same, removing all of his attire when finally both of them where all naked!
“ Are you good looking or what? The best women in the world…man…you got it all…ass, tits, big hairy cunt, legs…I mean…you’re everything!”, said the man as he watched the naked Queen get on the bed and spread her legs!
All excited now, Boris had a full erection as he mounted the woman and again had his face in her tits, sucking away at them, when he finally stuck his dick into her pussy. She didn’t really enjoy it…she only faked it all, saying, “ OHHHHH…YES…YEA…OHHHHHH… MMMMMMMMMMMMMM…, YESSSSSSSS!!!”
Two minutes later, Boris pulled out his cock and sprayed her with cum. Finally, he slowly rolled over and mocked her, saying, “ Is this how you always get what you want?”
“ Very funny.”, said the lady as she quickly got up, wiped herself clean, and got dressed.
After he had all his clothes on as well, the queen left the chamber followed by the mercenary. They entered the situation room, where Isadora yelled for a sentry. When the man immediately came around, the queen said, get Sir William and the Treasurer.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Sir William and the finance minister entered the room and the Queen said to Sir William, “ OK…we got a deal…Boris’ll stay here for the night…give him a room.” She turned to the treasurer and said, “ When Boris leaves tomorrow, give him all the gold we’ve got…empty the treasury and give it all to him…he can take it back to Denmark with him…he’ll return next week with a fleet of ships carrying over a thousand troops…” The Queen finally looked at the mercenary and said, “ Isn’t that right Captain Boris?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy.
She dismissed everyone except for Sir William. Alone with her chief minister, the man remarked, “ I don’t know…I got a bad feeling about that guy…I don’t like his looks.”
“ Neither do I…but that’s beside the point…I thought you said you’ll support me now all the way…is your usual pessimism starting to return?”
Making a sigh, Sir William answered, “ Um…well, yea…I can’t help it…I don’t trust that man…he’s no good.”
“ It’s the way I’m gonna plan things and that’s it…understand?”
“ Whatever.”
She gave him a dirty look and left the room. The lady strolled to the other side of the castle and entered a large spacious library, the place having high book shelves along the walls and a huge oak table in the middle, flanked on both sides by nice comfortable chairs. At a casual pace, the queen went up to a bell pull and yanked it. A minute later, Linus came in, saying, “ Ma’am…you rang for me?”
“ Yes Linus…here…take a seat in that chair.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She sat down in a chair next to him and said, “ I’ve noticed over the last couple of years that you spend lots of time in here…reading books…what do you read?”
“ Um…some of the history books, astrology things…material like that, your ladyship.”
“ How did you learn to read? Most servant people don’t know how to read.”
“ I was orphaned and they kept me in a boarding like house that had a governess lady…she taught me to read when I was a child.”
Nodding her head, the Queen measured Linus up, looking at him. In one way, he looked creepy, the skinny man having a devious diabolical look to him, but in another way, she liked him, found him interesting, as if he had extra insight into how things work, his slavish devotion impressing her the most.
A few moments later, the lady asked, “ And how’s that wizard guy doing…does he have all his stuff set up?”
“ Actually, yes…he’s already working on things now.”
“ OK…I’ll be back in the situation room…you can spend the next hour staying here in the library…pick out whatever books you want…you can even take ‘em back to your private quarters…anything in this library is yours to use…if you need help reaching for anything on the higher shelves, call a guard…do what you want here.”
“ Thank you…ma’am…thank you.”
“ An hour from now, meet me in the situation room…then I’ll have you take me over to the wizard.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The beautiful Gothic Queen left the library and went back to that situation room, where she found Sir William still there, the guy seated in one of the chairs, staring down at the floor.
“ Still pessimistic?”
He replied, “ Yes…I don’t know about all this.”
“ Well…it doesn’t matter what you think…I’m gonna do what I wanna do.”
“ OK.”
For the next hour, she lectured him about loyalty and devotion, until eventually Linus finally arrived on schedule and said, “ I’m here, my Queen.”
She looked at Sir William, pointed her finger at Linus, and said, “ Now that’s devotion…he’s also a lot smarter than we gave him credit for…for a servant, he knows a lot and he’s loyal and obedient…more than some people around here.”
Sir William made a sigh and said nothing as the Queen and Linus left the room, going down the long hall, walking over to a large room. Inside, the Queen saw the old wizard guy stand there surround be all kinds of chemical bottles and books, the whole room turned into an alchemy lab.
She went up to old Druid guy and asked, “ OK Seth…are you ready?”
“ Almost ma’am…a few more days to a week or so.”
She nodded her head and looked over to a large over-sized fifteen foot high pot in the center of the room, asking, “ What’s that?”
“ Your ladyship…that’s where I’ll mix the solution to cause a tornado…a strong twister that will rise up into the sky and go where I want it to…where you want it to…destroy whoever it’s directed against.”
“ Interesting.”
“ But ma’am…I need your permission to make an opening up there in the ceiling, in the roof above the pot…so the vapors can rise up into the clouds and change the weather.”
She turned to Linus and said, “ Get together with the workers and some soldiers…do whatever Seth asks for…I need to affect the weather.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Isadora left Linus with the old druid guy and returned to the situation room, finding no one there. She spent the rest of the day seated behind the table, looking over maps, dreaming about ruling all of Brittany.
When the day was over, Isadora retired to her chamber. Inside, the lady yanked on the bell pull and Linus showed up.
“ Yes…my queen?”
“ Time for the usual…undress me.”
Happy with this order, the guy removed her crown and then began removing all her clothes while the Queen just stood there, asking, “ So what do you think about everything I’m doing?”
“ So far…everything went as you planned, hopefully the mercenaries work out OK…they’re the…, well…”
“ Go ahead…be honest.”
“….they’re the weak part of the plan…not to mention the size of Philip’s army…but I agree with you…you should attack them and take over all of Brittany.”
“ OK…do you have any other suggestions on how to do that?”
“ Yes…ma’am…it’s called divide and conquer.”
“ How do you do that?”, asked the lady as he removed the last pieces of her clothes, leaving only the nice boots on.
“ You have to exploit the weakness in the alliance Philip made with all the other Kings…they got a whole bunch of disagreements amongst themselves…I’m sure of it…you gotta align yourself with one or two of ‘em…then turn ‘em against the others as they side with you…then you can finish ‘em off one by one.”
“ That’ll take tons of fucken time.”
“ Yes…your ladyship…you have to negotiate and use diplomacy first.”
“ Fuck that shit…I hate that stuff…talk talk talk, yack and yack…I hate meetings with foreigners and other leaders…all I wanna do is use force…have a big army and terrorize everyone into submission, internal and external…I want everyone to fear me…I ain’t got the fucken patience with that shit.”
“ To be honest, ma’am…that’s what you should do.”
Instead of getting angry with him, the naked lady smiled and said, “ OK…that’s a good idea…, because if that Druid’s crap doesn’t work…I would be in trouble…tell you what…”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Here’s what I want you to do…, come up with an alliance plan of your own…you can even leave tomorrow and see if you can start working out some deals with the other ambassadors all over Brittany…I’ll write you up a paper giving you diplomatic powers…a pass to get where you have to go.”
“ OK…ma’am…it’ll be an honor to serve you…oh great Queen.
Linus sunk to his knees behind the woman and began kissing her ass, going at it nonstop for over an hour, until finally Isadora strolled over to her bed, sat down, and pointed at her boots. He gently took her right foot in his hand and kissed the boot’s toe. Linus respected her footwear for ten minutes until he finally pulled them off the Queen and set them aside, after which the lady went under the covers and Linus left the room.
The next morning, Isadora woke up and went through her usual morning routine. After the lady had her bath and was all dressed in her black leather clothes and boots, the servant girls raised her hairs up high and lowered the crown on her head. She went over to the situation room and took a seat behind the long table as Linus came in and served her coffee and breakfast.
A moment later, Sir William entered as well, saying, “ Good morning my Queen…did you have a nice night?”
“ It was OK.”
Sir William spoke on, “ That Boris Guy is about to leave…he’s in the treasury now with the finance minister, he’s taking all of what little gold we got.”
“ That’s how it’ll be.”
As the Queen sat there and ate, she said to Linus, “ Go over there and get me that paper and quill.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guy went over and then handed it to the Queen. She wrote some stuff down and finally signed it, handing it to Linus, saying, “ OK…you’re all set…get busy…see what you can do.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied Linus as he simply left the room.
“ What’s that all about?”, asked Sir William.
“ I gave him a diplomat’s pass so he can go around the area and solicit help from the other kings…not Halley of course.”
“ I know you…this ain’t your idea…it’s his idea…and besides…isn’t that my job.”
She drank more of the coffee and replied, “ It should be…but he’s got more enthusiasm than you…he’s knows what he’s doing.”
Suddenly, the guy smashed his fist to the table, yelling, “ This is crap…you’re letting a servant do my job!”
The queen quickly stood up and yelled back, “ I’m getting sick of you…all you do is throw objections at me…telling me I can’t do this and can’t do that… you’re a pain in my ass!”
Not saying anything else, the guy simply turned around and stormed from the room.
Another week went by and the lady was again in the situation room eating breakfast and drinking the black brew as Linus stood next to her and said, “ I believe I might have something with one of the Kings…King Andrew…his ambassador said the King might want to talk to you and work something out.’
“ OK.”, said Isadora with a smile.
Sir William entered the room and greeted the Queen, when he also said with some sarcasm in his voice, “ Your ladyship…shouldn’t we be leaving soon for the harbor…greet the fleet of mercenaries…they should be here today…at least that’s what Boris said he’d do.”
She measured him off and replied, “ Yea…of course…let’s get ready…head for the harbor.”
“ I’ll get your carriage ready.”, said Linus.
He left and the queen left the room as well, going back to her chamber, where she grabbed her scepter and finally went up to the main gate. The lady stepped into the nice huge black carriage and parked her ass in her usual seat, Sir William sitting across from her, Linus staying back in the castle. The carriage rode off followed by two soldiers on horses. A short while later, they pulled up before a huge comfortable villa on the shore’s edge, the place right next to the harbor’s docking area. She raised her ass and got out of the carriage, walking into the house and finally taking a seat in a large comfortable chair facing a window looking right out into the sea.
After Sir William sat down in another chair, he said, “ Nice day out…the sky’s all clear…you can see for miles out into the open water.”
“ Good…that way we’ll see the fleet when it comes.”
For the next two hours, the lady did nothing but sit there, read some stuff, and constantly glance out the window at the distant horizon, seeing nothing but the open ocean. Finally, she got impatient and got up, walking out onto the villa’s porch before the water and said to one of the guards, “Do you see anything out there?”
“ No ma’am…nothing.”
Making a sigh, she paced back and forth, tapping the scepter against the palm of her left hand, walking back and forth over and over, always glancing out at the sea.
Twenty minutes later, Sir William emerged from the villa and was about to say something, when she snapped at him, saying, “ I don’t wanna hear it!”
The man simply returned inside and let the Queen pace back and forth.
Another hour or so went by when suddenly a third sentry from up at the castle came rushing down toward the villa on his horse, racing like crazy.
“ Your ladyship…your ladyship…”, screamed the sentry as he finally came to a halt before the elegant beach-side structure.
Looking down from the porch, she asked, “ What is it?”
Catching his breath, the man replied, “ Up at the castle…there’s a messenger from King Philip…the man says it’s important that he see you…he says it’s a matter of life and death for you.”
Hearing all the commotion, Sir William stepped outside again and said to the Queen, “ I’m afraid this is it…King Philip probably found out about your plan to attack…, I’m sure that mercenary guy betrayed you.”
“ We’ll see…we’ll see.”, said the Queen as she and Sir William went back into the carriage and quickly returned to the huge castle, not seeing any ships arrive.
Back at the castle, the Queen entered the throne room and found King Philip’s messenger guy waiting for her. He bowed to the woman and said with a dirty grin and a mocking tone of voice, “ Your ladyship…King Philip wishes me to give you this.”
He handed the lady a rolled up scroll of paper and she opened it, reading the contents. A few moments later, the woman dropped the paper and sank to her knees, when she suddenly began screaming like crazy, pounding her fists to the floor, and throwing a huge tantrum.
Sir William went over and took up the paper, reading it as well. He made a sigh, shrugged his shoulders, and said, “ It’s all no surprise to me…Philip says here that after Boris left this place, Boris sent him a message and told him what you had in mind, Philip says he paid Boris twice what you gave him to leave and never come back…and now… at the end here… Philip is giving you till noon tomorrow to surrender unconditionally or he’ll attack and remove you from your throne by force…South Durham is going to be annexed to the North and you’re finished as a monarch.”
Finally, after a whole two minutes of yelling and screaming, Isadora got up off the floor and caught her breath, saying, “ Fuck him and his cronies…they can all kiss my ass…I ain’t gonna surrender shit.” She pointed at the messenger man and said, “ You can tell him that…tell Philip to Fuck off…drop dead…GO TO HELL!!!”
The messenger bowed his head and replied with his crooked grin, “ Yes your ladyship…I will tell King Philip exactly what you want me to…I’m only the messenger.”
“ No wait.”, said Sir William.
“ What now?”, yelled the Queen.
Sir William relied, “ Maybe I can fix some of this…let me accompany the messenger here back to King Philip…maybe I can talk to him and see what I can do to save your crown…and possibly your head as well.”
The Queen said, “ Go ahead…do what you fucken want.”
Sir William and the messenger left the room, getting their things together, and finally leaving for King Philip’s castle.
Still in the throne room, the Queen yelled toward one of the guards, “ Get Linus…fast.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus entered and Isadora said, “ Tell me more about this thing with King Andrew.”
“ I talked with his ambassador and the man said King Andrew didn’t agree with everything decided at that meeting…after you left, King Philip made more decisions affecting other things…King Andrew felt cheated…the ambassador said King Andrew might wanna side with you…but that’s all I have for now Ma’am…the rest isn’t clear.”
The Queen gave Linus the paper from King Philip, saying, “ Here…read this.”
After he read the paper, Linus said, “ This is horrible…you’ve been betrayed by the mercenaries and King Philip’s gonna get you now.”
“ I know…but do you think Andrew could get some troops here fast to help me…like tomorrow?”
“ Not sure…ma’am…but I can head back there now and see what I can do.”
“ Good…leave now…get moving!”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the man as he quickly left the room, got his stuff together, and rode off on his horse like mad, taking two sentries with him.
Angry and nervous, the Queen paced back and forth a little until she left the room and headed out to the main hall. The lady parked her nice ass at her huge chair at the end of the dining table and yelled over toward a sentry, “ Get someone from the kitchen!”
“ Yes ma’am.”
A waiter guy came out and greeted the Queen sitting there all alone, “ Yes ma’am…you need my assistance?”
Wishing to drown her worries in food and drink, she said, “ Get me some wine and cook me a nice big meal of roast pig.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
He bowed and returned to the kitchen. Moments later, the man came back out and placed a tray before the woman holding the wine. She grabbed the wine and drank some as he said, “ We just began cooking the meal.”
“ Good.”
After the waiter left again, Isadora just sat there pensively drinking her wine, staring away into the air, her mind thinking about this and that, worried about what’ll happen to her tomorrow. It didn’t take too long and the food was served. She ate up, stuffing herself, spending over two hours at the dinner table, after which the lady went into the situation room and just sat there for the rest of the day, looking at maps, reading documents, and thinking about how she could solve her emergency.
Eventually, after it got dark outside, the Queen retired to her chamber, where the servant girls undressed her and she finally went to bed, twisting and turning the night away, her mind not getting much rest.
The next day, she got up before dawn and quickly got dressed, going into her usual clothes, the black thigh high boots, the leather skirt and tunic, followed by her nice hair updo, after which the crown was placed on her head. She ate breakfast in the situation room, when a sentry entered and said, “ Your ladyship…Linus is back.”
Eager to hear some news, the bitch got up and said, “Tell him to get in here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus finally entered and heard, “ So how did it go? What happened? Did you get a chance to talk with King Andrew?”
Pensively, Linus replied, “ Um…, yes…actually I did…I was able to get a conference directly with King Andrew himself.”
“ Well…what he’d say?”
“ He said basically that he can’t help you because the mercenaries aren’t here to fight with you…, his troops and yours won’t be enough against Philip’s alliance…he’s going to stay with Philip…in fact, he’s gonna aid Philip with troops against you.”
“ FUCK!”, exclaimed the Queen as she slammed her fist to the table, yelling further, “ Damn fucken creep…bastard… I hate him…hate ‘em all.”
“ I also heard they’re getting ready to attack you…the ultimatum in the letter is true…Philip will be here today at noon with his whole army and the alliance…this is real.”
“ Yea…I’m sure of that.”, said Isadora. She then sat down and said to Linus, “ Get me some coffee and wine…now.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
It didn’t take long and Linus returned with the stuff on a tray, giving it to the Queen who quickly drank it all. She got up again and began pacing back and forth in the situation room, doing it before Linus as the guy just stood there, waiting for the Queen to say something. However, ten minutes later, the sentry again entered, saying, “ My Queen, Sir William is back.”
She pulled herself together and replied, “ Good…send him in.”
Sir William arrived and said, “ Your ladyship…I’m back with the news and it’s not good.”
“ What is it…couldn’t you do anything with Philip.”
“ He’s not going to give you another chance. He told me himself that South Durham will be dissolved…, annexed into the North and Durham will be one again…under the rule of King Halley.”
“ Fuck that…I ain’t gonna go along with such bullshit.”
“ King Philip also repeated his desire to have you surrender.”
“ And what is he gonna do to me if I fucken surrender?”
“ Um…well…the way things sounded to me…he’s gonna hand you over to the peasants of Durham…let them judge you…he’s gonna let the villagers have you.”
“ Oh yea?”
“ Yes…that’s the way I understand it.”
“ Well…here…understand this…I ain’t gonna surrender…we’ll fight…we can hold out here in this big castle for over a month…even longer…we got tons of food and water…the walls here are high and thick.”
Sir William wasn’t impressed in the least with the Queen, her yelling, and all her antics, causing him to say, “ Ah…um…there’s one other thing I have to tell you…something King Philip not only told me about…but showed me as well.”
“ What?”, snapped the evil frustrated bitch.
“ Philip’s imported a new invention from the continent…it’s called a trebuchet.”
She gave Sir William and confused look and asked, “ A what? What the fuck’s a treb…u…um…chet…or whatever you fucken call it?”
“ The word is trebuchet…”, answered Sir William with some agitation growing in his voice, “…it’s a catapult…it can hurl huge one hundred pound rocks a long distance…with that device…he can bring down these castle walls.”
“ No way…these castle walls are way to fucken thick…, you’re full of shit.”
Sir William finally got angry, yelling at the stubborn and persistent woman, “ The only thing that’s thick around here is your skull…that’s why nothing ever sinks in…that’s why we’re all in this mess.”
“ Mind your place…I’m the Queen.”, yelled the lady.
“ Actually…I’ve been giving all that some real good long thinking on my way back here…like I told you once before…I care about you…Isadora…but on the other hand….you don’t know what’s good for yourself or all the people living under your control…you’re insane…you should be removed from power…if I do that now…maybe I can convince Philip to spare you…let me take you someplace far away…, someplace safe.”
“ You’re talking treason…that’s TREASON!”, yelled the Queen.
“ Call it what you want.”, replied Sir William as he next glanced over at Linus and said, “ Go get General Zeller.”
Linus stiffened his frame and replied, “ No…the Queen’s right…that’s treason.”
Sir William made a sigh, gave Linus a dirty look and then moved toward the entrance, yelling out into the hall, “ Guard!”
A sentry quickly appeared, saying, “ Yes Sir?”
“ Get General Zeller.”
“ Yes Sir.”
After the sentry left, Isadora yelled at Sir William, “ You traitor…I’ve always put up with all your shit…back talking me…now I’ve had enough.”
“ It’s either me or the villagers…they’ll demand your death…I wanna save you.”
“ I’m the Queen and you should do whatever I say.”
A moment later, General Zeller entered. Sir William pointed at the Queen and yelled, “ Arrest her…, she’s no longer the Queen…I’m taking over to negotiate with King Philip.”
Isadora yelled back, “ No…ARREST HIM…HE’S A TRAITOR…I’m the queen and I order you to arrest him…NOW!”
General Zeller just stood there, looking all confused.
Sir William said to Zeller, “ You know the situation here…Philip’s gonna be here shortly with a whole big army behind him… he’s got new weapons…we’ll all be finished…you’ll be finished…surrender and negotiation are our only choice at this point…”
The Queen interrupted, screaming, “ Who made you a general…ME…I pay you…your loyalty is to ME…the Queen!”
“ You’re loyalty is to Durham…“ said Sir William, “…not her…she’s nuts…when a ruler goes insane…he…or in this case…SHE…forfeit’s the right to rule…c’mon…you gotta understand that.”
“FUCK HIM AND ALL HIS MUMBLE JUMBLE…I’M THE QUEEN AND THAT’S THAT!!!”, yelled Isadora.
The general just continued to stand there, looking back and forth at Sir William and the evil Queen, the guy frozen with indecision.
Standing in the corner, Linus suddenly smiled with a crooked grin. Slowly, the guy stepped forward toward Zeller and reached for the General’s sword, cautiously taking hold of the thing and pulling it from its sheath. Linus went up to the Queen and silently gave the sword to her, after which he quietly bowed his head and went back to the corner.
Isadora held the huge metal thing in her hand, looked at it for a moment, then scanned the room with her eyes, finally staring at Sir William as she nodded her head and then screamed forth, “ TRAITOR!”
Before Sir William could react, Isadora raced forward and plunged the sharp sword into Sir William’s chest, the thing going right into heart. As he fell to the side, she quickly pulled it out and again drove it into the man, making sure he’s dead! Finally, Sir William fell over and just laid there, the man killed at the bloody murderous hands of the wicked diabolical Queen!
She turned toward Zeller and asked, “ Why didn’t you arrest him like I said?”
“ Your ladyship…I’m not sure of what’s going on here.”, replied Zeller, the man shocked by what he just saw.
“ Yea?”, said Isadora sarcastically, “…then you ain’t fit to be a general.”
The Queen again used the sword, stabbing Zeller with it the same way she did with Sir William, killing the man.
After the sick bitch licked all the blood off the sword, she went over to Linus and gave it to him, saying, “ Here…this is yours now.”
Knowing what she meant, he said, “ Thank you ma’am…thank you!”
Isadora yelled out toward the hall, “ Guard…come here!”
Before the guard came in, Linus quickly went over to Zeller’s dead body and removed the sword’s belt holding the sheath. He put the thing on himself and buckled it shut, finally placing the sword back into the sheath as well.
After the sentry entered, the Queen said, “ Get rid of these two…dump ‘em out behind the castle.”
The guard gave Isadora a quick funny look, but nevertheless obeyed, getting another sentry to help him dispose of the bodies.
She turned to Linus and said with a nice smile, “ Get the finance minister, the other officers in the army, and anyone else in this castle of importance…have ‘em all meet me in the main hall…you too…in fact…you most of all.”
Linus went down to his knees before the Queen, kissed her boots, and said, “ Yes your ladyship…great Queen…lady of power!” Finally, he got up and left.
Still in the situation room for a few more moments, Isadora went over to a box and removed a medallion. She also got a piece of paper and a quill, finally leaving the room and going over to the main hall. Inside the huge spacious area, the lady ascended the throne steps and looked down at all the people already assembled, a few more coming in until the room was full and everyone of importance was there. Looking down at Linus in the assembly, the queen pointed at him and said, “ Linus…get up here…stand next to me.”
Linus strolled up the throne steps and then came to a halt before the lady monarch, where he stood there and heard from the Queen, “ This is Linus here…standing next to me…you obviously all know him.” Speaking further, she also said, “ At this point, I make him both my Chief Minister and General of my army.”
Still afraid of the Queen, everyone simply clapped their hands in “approval”. Isadora took up the quill and paper, saying to the people, “ You are all my witness…, I write this paper assigning him to the two positions…you are all to obey him…his words are my words.”
As the people clapped and cheered as always, the Queen wrote up an official form for Linus, finally placing the medallion around his neck and handing him the paper.
Feeling good, the devious slimy guy smiled and bowed his head.
After Linus stepped aside a few feet, the Queen began making a speech,
“People of Durham…we have a terrible time ahead of us for the next few weeks or so. King Philip has decided to remove me from power…this is wrong…I am the rightful ruler of Durham…no one else. There are also rumors by this time floating around about Philip having some kind of secret weapon…a catapult that can hurl huge stones far distances…, well…I tell you…it’s all false. In fact…it is I…, the Queen of Durham whose got the secret weapon…and that weapon is in this castle right now. The old wizard is going to make a storm…a twister that’s going to blow king Philip and his army away…then we’ll counter attack and win! Are you all with me?”
Obviously, everyone in the crowd cheered and pretended like they were totally on her side.
After she dismissed the people, a sentry came in a few moments later with a message, saying, “ My Queen…, there’s someone here from the town below…he says that he represents the village assembly…a committee of people just set up and they got something to say to you.”
“ What committee…I didn’t order any shit like that.”
“ I know ma’am…”, replied the guard, “…they did it on their own.”
She made a sigh and said, “ Send the jerk in.”
Seconds later, a peasant guy walked into the throne room, not bowing to the Queen as he finally came to a halt before the throne’s steps.
“ What do you want?”, snapped Isadora.
“ I’m here to inform you that we the village people below no longer recognize you as Queen…King Philip is our ruler now and we’ll swear allegiance to him from now on.”
“ Oh yea?”, cried the Queen, “I’ll show you and your fucken assembly who you’ll obey or not.”
She turned to Linus and said, “ You’re the new general now…get some troops together and go down there and show them their place.”
The peasant messenger began laughing and said, “ That won’t work…King Philip is already down at the village…with his army…ha ha!”
“ Fuck!”, exclaimed the Queen, also saying, “ I should kill you right now…but I’ll keep you alive so you can tell Philip something!”
“ What?”
“ Tell him I ain’t done yet…he’ll never get me…it ain’t over yet!”
“ OK.”, replied the village messenger as he finally turned around and left.
Alone now with only Linus, Isadora said, “ What am I gonna do…what should I do.”
“ Ma’am…”, replied Linus, “…forget about the village for now…we have to concentrate on the castle’s defense… and most of all…the wizard…our last hope lies with the wizard.”
“ OK…then let’s go and see of he’s finally got some of his shit together.”
Suddenly, as both Linus and the Queen were about to leave the throne room, they heard a whistling sound coming in from the distance beyond the castle walls, the sound getting louder and louder!
“ What the fuck is that sound?”, asked Isadora.
Linus made a sigh and replied, “ It’s what Sir William was talking about…the trebuchet.”
CRASH!
A huge sound of destruction came from the castle’s far side followed by the sounds of chaos and mayhem! Linus followed the Queen out into the hall as they were met by another sentry, the man yelling and catching his breath at the same time, saying, “ Your ladyship…your ladyship…down at the other end of the castle…at the North corner, the wall’s been smashed in…almost fell over!”
“ Well…see what you can do…pile more rocks there or something.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After the soldier ran off, Linus said, “ It’s noon…looks like Philip didn’t waste any time…let’s go up on the tower and see what’s going on.”
Isadora and Linus went outside and ascended a flight of steps built into the castle’s wall, when finally they were up on top, looking across the moat and over the tree tops to a field off in the distance.
“ There…my Queen…see…, there’s a whole bunch of those catapult things in that field behind the trees…at least five of ‘em…and look at all those soldiers…thousands…they’re all set to attack!”
The sight put fear into the wicked lady’s heart as she watched one of the trebuchet’s huge arms rotate forward, finally throwing out a big heavy white stone, the thing going airborne, flying over the trees, the whistling sound getting louder and louder, causing both Linus and the evil bitch to fall to the floor, covering their heads. However, this stone didn’t reach the wall, it hit the grassy clearing next to the moat with a huge loud thump but did no damage.
“ They’re gonna keep pounding us with those rocks.”, said Linus as he and the Queen quickly got up and went down the steps, back into the castle.
“ Let’s go to the wizard…he better have something ready by now.”, replied Isadora.
“ OK.”
Walking at a fast pace, they ventured over to the room where the old Druid was still at work, mixing all his potions and chemicals together.
“ Well…what do you got? Are you ready yet?”, asked Isadora, looking straight at Seth.
“ Your ladyship…I’m almost ready…I need more time.”
“ What the fuck are you talking about…I thought you’d be fucken ready by now.”
“ These things are hard to predict…, they need time…your ladyship.”
“ I say you’re a fucken fake…a fraud…I should kill you right now.”
“ No…please ma’am…please.”
The Queen looked over at Linus and asked, “ What should I do?”
Linus quickly replied, “ Ma’am…, give him twenty more minutes…if he has nothing…then execute him.”
Nodding her head, Isadora said, “ Good…you got twenty fucken minutes…you old fuck…, understand?”
“ Yes ma’am…yes.”, answered Seth as his hands shook in fear.
Linus turned to the Queen and said, “ Your ladyship…as General of your army…I got work to do…defending the castle.”
“ OK…good…go ahead…do whatever you can.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he bowed, turned around, and left.
The Queen gave the old Druid a dirty look and then left the room herself, going back to the situation room, where she sat down and tried to think. However, a second later, the whistling sound came again, making her get up and pace back and forth, waiting for the impact. Sure enough, a loud crash came again, this time down the hall…one of the stones striking the castle’s interior.
All nervous and afraid, the Queen held her head in her hands and continued to pace, going faster and faster! And again, the high pitched sound came, even louder than before, sounding like more than one!
SMASH AND CRASH!
Another part of the castle was hit!
Moments later, Linus came charging in, saying, “ My Queen…the east wall has collapsed, and the enemy is advancing…I got the archers all ready…come see for yourself.”
She followed Linus up to the observation tower and looked around, seeing the damage, when suddenly she saw Philip’s troops in rank and file advancing toward the castle.
Looking over at another officer on the second tower, Linus raised his hand and then lowered it, causing the officer to give the OK to over fifty archers stationed at different points along the top of the wall. They let go with a barrage of arrows which flew forth and finally struck at Philip’s troops, killing several men, but not halting the advance!
“ Hit ‘em again!”,. cried the Queen in desperation.
The arrows went loose a second time, again having limited effect.
“ There’s too many…we can’t stop ‘em!”, said Linus, “ They’re headed to the moat at the breach in the wall!”
“ What are we gonna do?”, asked Isadora, panic in her voice.
“ Everything rests on the wizard…, once they cross the moat, we can only slow them down for a short while…that’s all…then it’s…well…you know.”
Like mad, she raced down the steps followed by “General” Linus, both of them headed to the wizard’s room. Once they got to his chamber, Isadora raced up to the large pot and yelled at the old man standing there as well, “ OK…ARE YOU DONE YET?”
“ Um…your ladyship…I can’t…”
She cut him short with, “ WHAT…YOU FUCKEN MEAN TO TELL ME THAT YOU AIN’T DONE YET…THE WALL’S BEEN BUSTED OPEN…PHILIP’S TROOPS ARE ON THE WAY…AND YOU AIN’T GOT SHIT FOR ME…YOU’RE A FAKE…A BIG FUCKEN JOKE!”
“ He lied to us.”, said Linus, “ You’re right…my ladyship…he’s a fake…he should die!”
“ NO…NO! PLEASE…GIVE ME MORE TIME!”, cried the old man.
“ WE AIN’T GOT ANY FUCKEN TIME!”, yelled the Queen.
Linus went up to the room’s entrance and yelled for a guard. A sentry came over and heard from the Queen, “ Take this old piece of shit outta here…out to the court yard and run him through…execute him!”
“ Yes ma’am”, said the guard as he took hold of the old druid by the arm and pulled him away from the Queen, literally dragging him to the door as he continued to beg, “ PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!”
Suddenly from the distance came the whistling sound, getting louder and louder, telling everyone another stone was approaching. A second later, Linus yelled, “ EVERYONE WATCH OUT…IT’S GONNA HIT RIGHT HERE ON THE ROOF!”
Before anyone could react, the huge stone struck the roof right above them only a couple of feet from the hole made for the wizard’s large pot of liquid. The stone crashed through the roof and ceiling, causing a mass of debris to fall forth, part of the ceiling striking the large pot, knocking the thing over! Before the Queen could run out of the way, the pot’s liquid poured forth and engulfed Isadora, splashing all over her and throwing the lady to her feet! However, as fast as the funny substance left the pot and covered the Queen, that was as fast as it disappeared, quickly evaporating into thin air and showing no trace of itself.
“ Are you OK…my Queen?”, cried Linus as he raced toward the woman, finally helping her back to her feet.
“ Um…ah…”, stuttered Isadora, “…I think I’m OK…just feel a little light headed and shit…feel weird.”
“ Why did that stuff disappear so fast?”, asked Linus, looking over at old Seth by the door, still held by the sentry.
“ I don’t know…it can do many things…it was the last of a potion I had…came from Egypt they say…there’s none left like it in the world!”
“ Well…it’s all lost now.”
The Queen seemed to pull herself together as she yelled at everyone, “ Let’s get moving…defend the castle!”
Linus walked toward the sentry, saying, “ OK…finish him off…then join the battle.”
“ Yes sir.”
The guard was about to leave, taking the old man with him, when the guard suddenly froze and just stood there, staring away at the Queen, surprise and fear on his face.
Still looking at the guard, Linus said, “ Well…get moving.”
The sentry didn’t respond, he just stood there together with the wizard who was also staring forth toward the Queen, the same look of surprise and awe on his face, both men holding still, having a “jaw dropping” experience.
Confused, Linus turned around and looked at the Queen. Suddenly, his eyes went wide open and his jaw also dropped, the guy stunned by what he saw!
Finally, Linus was able to utter, “ Um…my Queen…what’s happening to you?”
“ I don’t know…what’s going on…?”, said Isadora, “… everything seems like it’s changing…I don’t know!”
Fear taking hold, Linus yelled, “IT’S YOU…YOU’RE CHANGING…YOU’RE GETTING BIGGER AND BIGGER…, YOU’RE GROWING!”
At a slow steady pace, the Queen grew larger and larger, GETTING TALLER AND TALLER, her leather clothes growing with her!
When the Queen’s head was about to hit the remains of the damaged ceiling, she stepped over to an opening made by the projectile’s impact and stood there, allowing her head to go up through the hole until she saw the outside, the lady looking around, finally realizing SHE WAS TURNING INTO A GIANT!
Linus, the guard, and the wizard continued to stand there and gaze upward, watching her ever growing frame get larger and larger, going up through the roof until eventually, the growing stopped and all they saw was her legs, the rest of her body outside above the roof!
“ Let’s go outside…into the courtyard!”, said Linus as he ran forth from the room, followed by the other two men, the sentry releasing the wizard, forgetting all about his orders to kill the old guy.
In the open courtyard, Linus looked up at the castle and saw Isadora stand there, her upper frame sticking out from the roof!
“ YOU MUST BE FIFTY FEET TALL!”, yelled Linus up at the giant lady.
Isadora stood there for a moment or two, still confused and bewildered, looking down at herself, running her hands along the side of her frame, also looking around the immediate area, seeing other people come into the courtyard now, staring up at the giant woman, everyone’s face showing awe, terror, and confusion!
A minute later, the Queen focused her attention at Linus, also looking now and then at all the other people, amazed at how “small” they and everything else looked. Finally, she said, “ Um…yea…yes…I’m a giant…A GIANT!”
It didn’t take much longer and the Queen’s head “cleared” as she heard from Linus, “ My Queen…that strange solution did something to you…made you grow…how do you feel?”
“ I feel OK now…actually…I feel real good.”, replied Isadora, her voice sounding real loud, booming away with an echo, terrifying all the onlookers.
She looked around again and then suddenly pushed away at the remains of the castle’s section that was damaged, pushing at the structure until part of it collapsed, allowing the giant Queen to step forward into the courtyard! AS HER HIGH HEALED BLACK LEATHER BOOTS HIT THE GROUND, THE EARTH SHOOK FOR A MOMENT, SCARING EVERYONE, MAKING THEM ALL STEP BACK, AFRAID OF THE GIANT BEAUTIFUL WOMAN!”
Isadora noticed their reaction. She stopped, stood there, gazed down at them, then turned her head, looking back at the forest line where Philip’s troops were. The queen looked forward again, placed her hands on her hips, arched her head back toward the sky and finally let out a roaring evil wicked sounding laugh, “HA HA HA…HA HA HA…HA HA HA…!” Her booming voice went on, “…HA HA HA…I’M A GIANT…A GIANT…I’M NOW BIG…BIG…BIG…BIGGER THAN EVERYONE ELSE…YES…YEA…YEA…I’LL SHOW THEM ALL…YES…, ME…I’M BIG NOW…BIG…BIG…HA HA HA…HA HA HA…!”
Chapter 4
She was now “ back together”, her initial surprise all over and done with. Her evil character in full force again, the dark-haired bitch said down to Linus, “ This is great…I mean…this is the end of all my fucken problems.”
At this point, Linus and the other people all around him were also getting themselves “back to normal” as the shock wore off a little, causing Linus to become more of himself again and say, “ Yes…and the beginning of everyone else’s problems…all your enemies…now all who dared to defy you…my great Queen, will pay…yes…they will all have problems now…big problems…VERY BIG!”
“ That’s right.’, said Isadora. She stood in the open court yard and again spoke, saying, “ We’re gonna defeat them all.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus.
However, before the Queen could say another word, the dreaded whistling sound came again. Quickly, Isadora turned her head and looked, seeing the projectile coming closer and closer. Full of confidence, the lady stepped forward into the projectile’s path, wishing to stop it with her hand. The thing struck her wrist and bounced onto her chest, hitting her right between her two GIANT TITS, knocking the wind out of her and making the lady lose her balance. Isadora swayed back and forth a couple of times until she finally fell over, right down on her ASS, almost crushing a soldier with her giant beautiful butt, the guy getting out of the way just in time!
“ Fuck”, cried the woman, sitting there now, holding her left arm.
“ Are you OK…my Queen?”, yelled Linus as he raced up next to the woman.
“ Yea…yea…I’ll be all right…but I gotta do something to protect myself…those fucken rocks are stronger than I thought.”
Linus quickly looked around and finally said, “ Over there…your ladyship…pick up that piece of the roof…you can use it as a shield to deflect the stones.”
The fifty foot woman got back to her feet and marched over to the roof’s remains, doing what Linus suggested. She Picked up the huge plank and held it before her frame, using it as a huge makeshift shield to protect herself. Again, another projectile came forth, the white hard stone whistling away. The queen raised the “shield” and allowed the rock to hit it, the giant lady feeling the impact push back at her, but she nevertheless held steady this time as the stone bounced off and finally fell to the ground.
“Good!’, exclaimed Linus, “…it worked…now you can’t get hurt and we can advance!”
The giantess stood there protected by the piece of roofing in her hands as she looked down at Linus and yelled, “Get everyone together…behind me…let’s show them…give ‘em the surprise of their lives!”
“Rank and file!”, screamed Linus to all the men under the Queen’s command.
Quickly, they assembled themselves behind the lady and took formation, each guy holding his sword. She stepped forward and again took a step, walking toward the castle gate, where she crossed over the draw bridge and over the moat. Once she was at the other side, Isadora turned to her left and went toward the assembly of Philip’s troops marching toward the opening in the wall, Isadora’s archers still trying to stop their advance.
The giant fifty foot woman yelled out with her loud scary booming voice, “You bastards…mother fuckers…I’m here…look at me.”
Startled by her words, the men turned and saw the sexy giantess, their eyes getting real wide as they came to a sudden halt, overwhelmed by what they were looking at. Philip’s soldiers glanced at one another for a moment, then back at the towering “goddess”, fear and confusion on their faces now.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, Isadora yelled up at her archers, give it to ‘em…shoot away!”
A bunch of arrows flew off from the wall and killed more of the invading army.
“Good.”, said the queen, also turning around and saying to the men behind her, “Attack…, kill…kill…KILL THEM ALL!”
Her soldiers quickly moved forth as Linus stood by the side and cheered the queen’s men on.
Philip’s men were still awe stricken as the queen’s small force marched into them, breaking their formation and finally pushing them back. Panic ensued among Philip’s soldiers, many of them now screaming, “Run…run for your lives…she’s a witch…a REAL WITCH…WITH THE DEVIL…SHE’S AN EVIL FORCE…RUN…RUN!”
At last, the area around her castle was cleared, the invading army running away into the woods, back down toward the village as the giant Queen stood there laughing at them, “Ha ha…look at all you fools…that’s it…run…go tell Philip it ain’t gonna be so fucken easy to beat me…I got a surprise for him…a VERY BIG surprise…HA HA HA!”
Suddenly, another stone projectile came forth from the clearing beyond the trees. She raised the piece of wood before her face and deflected the stone to the side.
“Those bastards and their treb…u…shit…or whatever it’s fucken called are getting to be a pain in my ass!”, cussed the lady as she dropped her “shield” to the side and strolled up to the forest edge, reaching for a tree.
With all her increased might, the giant woman pulled at the thing and finally ripped it from the ground, pulling it up from the roots and all! She raised it above her head and held it by the trunk horizontally with both hands.
With very little effort, Isadora stepped into the forest, most of the trees reaching only up to her waist. Like some monster from hell, Isadora walked through the woods, knocking down other trees, her steps making a terrifying sound as she went, until finally the bitch reached the clearing, seeing all the guys by their catapults, their eyes wide open with awe and fear, obviously never seeing a real life giant before. They didn’t have time to react. With one forceful motion, the queen threw the tree at them, killing three guys while the others quickly backed off and ran away, also going back down to the village. And again, Isadora yelled after them, “Fuck you…all of you…tell Philip…tell him all about what you just saw…yes it’s me…ME…ISADORA…I’M THE QUEEN..AND SOON ALL OF BRITANNIA WILL BE MINE!…HA HA HA!”
Looking down at the equipment the men left behind, Isadora raised her right awesome boot and kicked away at all the stuff…destroying what was already ruined by the tree she threw.
From behind her, she heard, “No…, you shouldn’t have done that…we could use that stuff for our counter attack when you’re ready to take back the village.”
Isadora turned around and looked down at Linus, the man following her along the “path” she made through the woods. Slowly the giant woman squatted before the man and then reached forth wrapping her right hand around his waist and finally raising him up to her giant, beautiful, yet scary face, saying, “You’re right…got carried away.”
Held in her hand, the guy felt overwhelmed by a rush of masochistic helplessness, getting all turned on as he gazed up into her eyes and said, “Oh my queen…oh great lady…your greatness…it’s an honor to be in your hand…, you are all powerful…Queen of everything!”
“Yes…it’s the power that I now have and command…I truly am the great one.”
“We’re all going to worship you…, at your new size…you will be seen as a goddess…a magical being with all power…omnipotent!”
“That’s right…now let’s go back to the castle and work things out…we gotta counter attack the right way and take back the village like you mentioned before.”
“Yes ma’am.”
The giantess stood straight again and strolled along back through the broken path, walking to the castle, where she finally went over the moat and into the fortified enclosure through the large break in the wall. However, as she stepped into the castle’s court yard, the giant lady’s leather skirt got hung up at the wall’s busted edge, forcing her to a halt. Looking down at the problem, Isadora placed Linus to the side and then said, “This is always gonna be a problem…may as well solve it now till I get some better clothes made.”
To everyone’s astonishment and “delight”, the giant queen began removing her outer attire, starting with the black leather tunic, then the skirt, then finally the white blouse. She was now only dressed in her black leather panties and bra, together with the obvious footwear, making her the perfect image of a giant dominatrix, a dominatrix of spectacular power and greatness!
Inside the courtyard, Isadora squatted before the castle’s inner wall and peered into one of it’s windows, looking in at the situation room, saying, “Everything’s too fucken small for me…I feel like I’m a child again playing with my dolls and the toy house…this is funny.”
“Linus looked up at the queen and said, “I know…we have to build a whole new castle…just for you…everything will have to be much bigger to meet your needs…”
“Yea…but that’ll wait…after we defeat Philip, I’ll have tons of fucken slaves to do all this…first thing is immediate victory.”
“I agree, my Queen…all we really gotta do at this point is get your army here together…make a speech to them, build up their morale with the promise of loot…, and then attack the village where Philip’s remaining army is held up.”
She nodded her giant beautiful head and looked over at where the old wizard was still standing, watching everything, some surprise and awe still on his face, the queen saying to the old guy, “Thanks to you…I’m a giant now and victory is in reach…do you have any other magical stuff for me…something even better.”
“Your ladyship…your grace…I’m sorry but I don’t have anything else.”
With fear in his eye, Seth awaited her response until she replied, “Well…looks like your magic did enough…and if I remember right…you said that stuff which made me into a giant can’t be made again?”
“Not that I know of…it was one of a kind…I didn’t know it could make someone into a giant…I thought it could only affect the weather.”
“OK…”, said the queen, “…that’s actually good…no one else can be a giant…only me…good.”
Linus said, “My Queen…before we can attack…you need a shield and a weapon…a large sword.”
“Where are we gonna get that?”
“We can make it all rather quickly…, over night almost.”
“How?”
“The roof bracing and supports…, also…the hinges from the broken gate…since we’re gonna build a new castle…we won’t need all that stuff now…we can find steal for the new castle later.”
“OK…good idea…get to work.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Linus left, gathering some workmen with him together with two blacksmiths living on the castle grounds.”
The queen stood up again, shifted her weight, and placed her hands on her hips, looking down at everything around her, remarking to her own ears, “ This is gonna be some fun…man am I gonna fuck with everyone now…really mess ‘em all up…I’ll conquer them all…this is gonna be awesome…I will take over everything…I’m now big…big…YES BIG…BIG!!!!”
Linus returned, saying up to the giant sexy brunette, “Ma’am…looks like it can all be done…, sometime tomorrow morning, you should have a giant sword and shield…they’ll work on it all around the clock.”
“Good…then we’ll attack tomorrow morning.”
Since it was already past two o’clock in the afternoon, the giant queen said, “I’m feeling kind of hungry…got anything for me to eat?”
“The food we have left here won’t be enough for you.”, answered Linus.
The queen made a sigh and looked around. Suddenly, to everyone’s surprise, Isadora stolled over to the break in the wall and gazed down at a bunch of dead bodies, Philip’s men killed by her counter attack. However, one of the men was still alive, severely wounded by an arrow, the guy just laying there making small movements and some moaning sounds. The evil sick bitch squatted before the pile of human carnage and reached for the wounded man, pulling him up to her face by his left arm, the man dangling in pain before her two burning wicked eyes as he managed to scream out, yelling, “PLEASE…NO…DON’T HURT ME…PLEASE!”
Showing no concern or compassion, the hungry giantess stripped off his armor and clothes, finally arching her giant head back and opening her mouth!
Linus, the wizard, and the rest of the people, looked on in terrified silence as she lowered the victim’s frame into her mouth and then bit down, tearing off his legs, chewing away at human flesh, finally swallowing.
He screamed out again, “AHHHHHHHH…, NO…HELP…AHHHHHHH…”
The lady again opened her mouth, placing the remaining part of the still living man between her giant teeth and biting down at him, the guy releasing a final scream of agony until he was silent, the sound of crunching bones taking over! After she swallowed him, the woman wiped away the blood dripping down the side of her chin and then reached for one of the dead guys. She did the same thing, eating him, consuming the corpse, when she turned toward Linus and said with wicked humor, “Not bad…now I know what’ll be food for me for a while till we can grow more in the fields and stuff…ha ha!” Some of the other people threw up, barfing away as the queen also said, “Take the rest of all these dead bodies into the castle to the kitchen area…tell the cook to stick ‘em all one after another in the big bread ovens we got…, heat ‘em up for me…then put salt on ‘em…take ‘em all back out here on carts…I’ll eat ‘em then…I’ll have a good supper then…looking forward to it!”
Not wishing to contradict the Queen in any way, Linus only said, “Yes ma’am…I’ll give the order.”
Linus left and returned a few moments later, saying up to the lady, “ They’ll get right to it…the cook was shocked at first…but he did what I said…you should have “supper” ready later this afternoon, before sunset.”
“ Good.”, replied the queen as she stood up and strolled away from the castle toward the woods.
Before the forest edge, still in everyone’s view, Isadora slowly reached down to her black leather panties and lowered them below her knees! Everyone gazed in awe at her giant huge dark hairy pussy and her beautiful curvaceous ASS! The lady squatted and finally TOOK A PISS! She peed away, releasing gallons and gallons of warm yellow pee, the hot stuff flowing down from her giant cunt to the ground below, splashing forth with a strong continuous thumping sound as it hit the grass, finally running away into the woods, making a small “river” of its own!
Finished, Isadora stood straight, pulled up her panties, and returned to the castle, saying to all the onlookers, “ I know a good way to kill someone…drown him in my piss…ha ha!”
“That was a lot of pee…your ladyship.”, remarked Linus.
“ I know…hopefully most of it runs down through the woods to the village…you know…”piss on them”…ha ha!”
“ It just might…I mean…that was a lot…enough to make a whole pond… or something like that!”
“ You know what I could use right now?”
“What?”
“ Some wine…something to drink.”
“The glasses and goblets would all be too small for you.”
“ I fucken know…I’ll just drink it straight from the barrel…we got lots of barrels left…, right?”
“ Yes.”
“ Good…then get some.”
“ Yes my queen.”
Linus left, finally returning a few minutes later with two other guys pulling a cart holding four huge barrels of wine.
She smiled and reached for one, ripping the top off and then drinking the whole contents in a matter of seconds, reaching for the next barrel, doing the same until all four were consumed. Feeling the alcohol’s effect, Isadora said,” That’s better…now get me some coffee.”
“ We’re gonna need lots of wine and coffee…ma’am.”, said Linus.
“ That’s done with conquest…, starting tomorrow…as I take more and more territory…I’ll have more places to grow grapes and more stuff to trade with the continent to get the coffee.”
“ Yes ma’am…OK…,I’ll have a barrel of coffee brewed up for you…please give me a half hour or so.” replied Linus as he left again, taking the two guys, the cart and the empty wine barrels with him.
Feeling good now, Isadora again strolled away from the castle’s wall and walked up to a nearby field up on a hill. She moved her right hand over to her forehead, blocking out the sun’s glare, trying to look into the distance. Since she was so tall, the lady’s eyes eventually adjusted and she saw the faint outlines of the village down below. Looking more carefully, Isadora eventually realized that two men on horseback were headed her way, the men still way off in the distance but clearly coming toward her.
“ Hmmmm…”, remarked the Queen to herself, “ I bet they’re from Philip…he’s sending them up her to verify what the others who ran off told him…he probably doesn’t fucken believe ‘em…ha ha! Well…they’re gonna get a surprise…a real big giant surprise…HA HA HA HA!!!’
She stood there for a while and watched the men continue their approach until she heard Linus yell from up on the castle’s watch tower, “ My Queen…you’re coffee’s ready!”
Isadora felt uplifted as she turned around and went back. She stopped before the castle wall by the tower, her two large and beautiful tits level with Linus.
“ Your coffee’s there on the cart.”, said Linus, pointing down at the wall’s base as the same two guys pulled the cart outside the wall’s perimeter up to the giant Queen.
The coffee was in an extra large barrel, large enough to satisfy her needs. She reached for it and quickly drank the hot black brew, taking it into her system, reviving herself, the huge amounts of caffeine giving her lots of energy.
She turned her head back to the horizon and said to Linus, “ There’s two of Philip’s men coming this way…from the village…”
“ Probably to verify the story of the others after they ran back.”
“ That’s what I think too…well…, guess it’s time to “greet” them…ha ha!”
The giant bitch turned all the way around and slowly strolled forth, along the path to the village, headed to the two men on horses.
Finally, she met up with them. Both guys looked at each other as they neared the woman, surprise and confusion on their faces, causing them to come to a halt and just sit their on the their saddles, both of the animals also getting nervous as the giant Queen approached.
Towering over them, she stopped twenty feet before the men and placed her hands on her hips, her booming voice speaking forth, “ Hello down there before my feet…now you see the truth…I AM THE QUEEN…AND I’M NOT DEFEATED…I AM ISADORA!”
“ She’s a giant…a real GIANT!”, exclaimed the one guy.
“ Yea…this is amazing…she must be a witch to do that…a witch!”, remarked the second man.
Fear generated respect as the first man looked up to the queen and asked, “ Your ladyship…ma’am…, what should we tell Philip?”
“ Tell him what you see…the truth…and then tell him to surrender…him and all his running dogs…they must all bow before me…make me and me alone the sole ruler of all Brittany!”
“What if they say no?”, asked the first man.
“ Then I will attack tomorrow morning and destroy them.”
Before they could back away, the giant Queen moved forward and reached down for the second man taking hold of him, pulling him off the horse and up to her face. She looked at him and then twisted off his right arm, eating it as the other guy just watched, almost petrified with fear and horror! As all the blood ran from the man, she tore some more at the guy, pulling off his other arm and legs as well, eating them too until finally she ate all of him!
“ Please don’t kill me…please!”, begged the remaining guy as the other man’s horse ran off by itself into the woods, terrified as well.
While blood dripped from the side of the Queen’s mouth, she said, “ Go back down to the fucken village of traitors and tell Philip I want him to surrender by dawn tomorrow…, if he doesn’t come up here himself tomorrow morning…then I’ll come down there with my army and finish him and the rest off…do you understand?”
“ Y…yes ma’am…yes.”, answered the guy, quickly turning his horse around and racing away like mad, back down to the village.
Isadora just stood there and laughed after him, “ HA HA HA…YOU GO TELL THEM…TELL ‘EM ALL…HA HA HA…NO ONE MAKES A FOOL OF ME ANYMORE…HA HA HA!!!”
The giant queen turned around and ventured back to the wall, back to Linus, the queen asking, “ I wonder why Philip himself doesn’t come up here with part of his army to verify what the others saw?”
“ Philip is power hungry…yes…but he’s also very cautious…he usually thinks before he acts.”
“ Yea…well…I’m gonna make a fool of him in the end…he ain’t gonna be telling me anymore what I can have or not have…no more monarchs in Brittany except me…ME…YES ME!!!”
As Linus stood there in the tower, the man stared straight ahead into her breast area, saying, “ Oh great queen…you’re a very great lady…it’s such an honor to serve you.”
She could see the erection beneath his pants, making her say, “ You’re my chief of staff and top general…I’m always gonna need your advice…therefore I think it best that you’re always near so I can get consul…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The giant lady reached forth and took hold of Linus, finally placing him down into her black leather bra, between her two giant, firm, yet soft TITS, the man held comfortably and securely in place!
“ So how do you like your new place, your new “observation post”?”
Feeling her sensuous warm flesh press against him from both sides, he replied, “ It’s perfect ma’am…, whenever you attack and advance…I can get a clear view of where we’re going…it’s like a front row seat…get to see it all.”
“ That’s the idea…”, replied Isadora, “…now you have my permission to play with yourself.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered Linus as he reached for his dick and jerked off for a while at the knowledge of where he was! Finally, the guy had his, cumming himself.
A few minutes later, one of the servant guys came forth and yelled up to the queen, “ Ma’am…your “dinner” is ready…it’s all cooked as you asked.”
“Good…I’m still hungry.”
The man returned into the castle, shortly returning with a few other guys pulling carts with the charred and cooked remains of over thirty dead people, the bodies all “prepared” for the queen so she can enjoy her dinner. The giant lady squatted before her “meal” and then reached for one of the dead guys, his flesh still hot from the oven. Slowly, Isadora put the corpse to her mouth and bit off the left arm. As she chewed, she nodded her head, saying, “ Not bad…salted just as I asked…not bad at all…I like it…MMMMMMM…!”
Isadora again bit into the cooked flesh, taking more into her mouth. Still in his “place” between her tits, Linus looked up from under her chin, seeing her mouth chew at human remains, the guy yelling up, “ Ma’am…please put me down to the ground…please…I can’t stand the sight and smell of roast people…it’s sick…please.”
“ HA HA HA…”, laughed the lady as bits and pieces of flesh fell from her mouth, some of it striking Linus to his utter disgust. However, she nevertheless reached for him and pulled him out from between her two large gorgeous breasts and finally placed him back in the observation tower, saying, “ There…how’s that? Do you feel better now?”
“ Yes your ladyship…thank you…, it’s just something hard to get used to.”
Again, she laughed, after which the giant beautiful woman continued to eat at all the “food”, munching and crunching away at all the dead bones, destroying every corpse with her teeth until she swallowed it all down into her stomach! She really “stuffed her face”, eventually finishing off every dead body until all the carts were empty.
“ That was real good…and since there’s gonna always be lots of dead people in the world…, especially with all the wars I’m gonna plan and fight…I should never go hungry…this is great…works out perfectly…not only can I benefit politically from the death of my enemies…but their dead bodies’ll sustain me as well…HA HA HA…!!!”
She looked down at the servant guys from the kitchen and ordered, “Now get me some more wine…gotta wash this down…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the lead man as he and the others wheeled the empty carts back into the castle’s interior and eventually came back a short while later with another cart holding two huge barrels of red wine.
Without hesitation, the beautiful and diabolical fifty foot woman reached down for one of the barrels and took it up to her mouth, quickly drinking it all down, doing the same with the second barrel as well.
After the servant guys left her alone with Linus, the queen remarked, “ I feel good…real good…, this is how it always should be.”
“ You really should find a better source of food, ma’am.”, said Linus.
“ No fucken way…this is the best…, the only thing I’ll do is what was mentioned before…have slaves grow vegetables and stuff in the fields…but that’s after I conquer some serious territory…and that should be soon…starting tomorrow…HA HA!”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Of course…I’m sure that I’ll be eating a few horse now and then too…in fact…yea…lots of horses too…horses always get killed on a battle field…we can scrape them up as well…yea, why not?”
Linus nodded his head and replied, “ Now that I think about it…you’re right…why let dead bodies…people or otherwise go to waste.”
“ That’s right…replied Isadora, “…and I wonder…what tastes better…dead men or dead women?”
“ Um…I don’t know.”
“ Well…let’s find out.”
“ Find out?”
“ Yea…go get Paul…that new chief cook guy…the one I promoted after I killed the other fuck.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus descended the tower’s steps and ventured into the castle, going over to the kitchen area where he found Paul and then brought him out up to the top of the tower to meet the queen. Paul stood there looking up at the queen’s face as the lady said, “ Hi Paul…now that I’m so huge…you got lots of cooking to do…I assume you were the one who supervised all the cooking of all those dead motherfuckers…right?”
“Yes ma’am…that was me”, replied Paul with some trepidation in his voice, afraid he might accidentally offend.
“ Beautiful…you did a very good job…I like you and the way you cook.”
“ Thank you…your ladyship…it’s an honor to serve.”
“And since you serve so well…I’m gonna get you a new wife…that blond Jessica bitch isn’t good enough for you…you deserve a new wife…and tomorrow after I take back the village and shit…I’ll get you a good one…real nice and fucken pretty.”
Afraid to question or contradict the queen, the man simply replied, “ Yes ma’am…that’s a very good idea for me…thank you.”
“ Good…that means you won’t need to fuck and screw Jessica anymore…so go bring her to me.”
Paul did what he was told by the giant lady, leaving the tower and going back into the castle, when he eventually returned with the blond.
“ Hey Jessica…you fucken bitch…, how do you like how big I got…I already had lots of power over you…now I really tower over you…you fucken blond cunt.”
Jessica’s eyes were wide open with fear as she gazed up into the queen’s face, the blond asking, “ What do you want…please don’t hurt me!”
“ Ha ha ha…”, roared the queen as she reached for Jessica around the girl’s waist and moved her up even closer, saying to Linus, “ Now we’re gonna find out who tastes better, men or women?”
“ No…please…NO…PLEASE DON’T EAT ME…PLEASE!!!”, cried Jessica when she realized what the evil wicked queen had in mind.
“ Why not…you look so nice and cute…so pretty…ha ha!”
“NO…PLEASE!”, continued the girl, wiggling and squirming away!
“ Yea…real pretty.”
Sick and merciless Isadora tore at the girl’s clothes, stripping her all naked.
“ NO…NO…DON’T…!!!”
“ Ha ha…you got nice tits…nice ass too!”, remarked the queen running the underside of her free hand’s index finger over the girl’s helpless private parts, caressing her butt and breasts, going over them lightly and mockingly.
“ SOMEONE HELP…PLEASE!”, was all the panic stricken girl could yell out.
“ You fool…no one’s gonna help you…they all obey me…I command here…I’M THE COMMANDING CUNT…HA HA! And now…it’s time to have a snack.”
“ NO…PLEASE!!!”
Wishing to “score” more points with the queen, Linus said, “ She should be cooked before you consume her…ma’am.”
Isadora looked at Jessica and said, “Yea…I think you’re fucken right…real motherfucken right.” The queen looked down at Paul and said, “Go get me a torch.”
He obeyed, not showing any concern for his “wife.”
Paul came back a minute later holding a huge flaming stick which he held up to the giantess who pinched the cold end of it between her free hand’s finger and thumb, finally moving the hot end up under Jessica’s bare feet, the girl obviously screaming more and more, louder and louder!
“ AHHHHHHHH…NOOOOOO…, AHHHHHHHH…!!!”
“ HA HA HA…YOU SOUND SO FUNNY WHEN YOU SCREAM!!!”
The queen burned the girl all up, holding the huge flame against every part of Jessica’s body until all the screaming and wiggling stopped. The girl’s body was now nothing but a charred mass of lifeless smoldering flesh, when Isadora finally bit off the arm, chewing at it slowly and saying, “ MMMMMMMMMM…not bad…but I think they’re kind of the same…, so it won’t fucken matter to me…I’ll eat them all…male or female…all my enemies…ha ha!”
She ate the rest of her dead victim, until finally Linus asked, “ You want more wine…your ladyship?”
“ Yes that would be good.”
“ I’ll get some.”, interceded Paul as he quickly ran down the steps, coming back a short while later followed by a guy with another cart holding a barrel of wine, after which the evil psycho-giantess drank it all down.
“ You can leave now…leave me alone with Linus.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Paul as he descended the tower’s steps and returned to the castle.
“ It’s power that I have now…, real power…see how I killed that fucken Jessica without any problem.”
“ You can kill with impunity.”
“ What does imp…nity mean?”
“ Means you can get away with it…anything.”
“ Oh yea…, that’s fucken right…I can do whatever I fucken want to whoever I fucken want…, this is great…great like me!”
“ Power is the source of all change.”, said Linus.
“ You mean it makes things different from the way it all was?”
“ Yes ma’am…you can really see that now…your increased size has given you a great advantage over everyone else…, things’ll now change in your favor…, the way you want it.”
“That is so right and exhil…”
“ What’s that damn fucken word?”, asked the Queen.
“ Exhilarating…my Queen…, a feeling a total glory and greatness…, in other words…, power!”
“ Yes…, power, power, power…that’s what I want!”
“ And now my great Queen…you have it…all of it!”
Nodding her head, the giantess said, “OK…, now that I’ve eaten “supper”…I gotta do some preparing for the attack tomorrow against Philip and all his jerks.”
“ Yes ma’am…, we should really get to work.”
“ But how are we gonna know where Philip’s got all his troops stationed down there…, I’m big and tall…, but I can’t see all the way to the village.”
“ Actually…” , said Linus, “…that might not be as big a problem as you think.”
“ Why?”, asked the giant beautiful Queen.
“ Because I got a spy down there…and he should be up here tonight…tell us things…, I planted the guy down there when I was getting the old druid.”
Isadora smiled and said, “ Good…, you’re a real smart one…, how would you like a reward…, right now.”
Before he could respond, the woman slowly lowered her black leather bra, revealing her TWO HUGE GIANT TITS!!!
“ You’re breasts are amazing…, my Queen…, so beautiful!!!”
The man stood there and stared away at her two huge tits as the lady slowly moved her chest area forward until her breasts were level right before Linus, even rubbing up at his frame. With a big smile on his face, Linus stood before her right tit’s nipple and opened his arms as far as they would go, finally taking hold of her breast and pulling himself upward, crawling on top of her tit. He eventually laid himself down and held still, enjoying her chest, saying, “ OH MY QUEEN…MY QUEEN…I ADORE YOU…YOU AND YOU ALONE…, YOU ARE THE GREATEST!!!”
For the next ten minutes or so, Linus fumbled around with himself, positioning his frame in various positions, always staying pressed up against her flesh, until she finally brushed him off her chest area, allowing the guy to crawl back on top of the wall and stare up at the lady.
As she secured her huge black leather bra back into place, Linus said, “ Look…, over there…by the woods…it’s Hector…, I knew he’d come.”
“ Hector?”, asked the Queen.
“ Yes ma’am…, he’s the guy I told you about…, my contact down in the village.”
The man emerged from the woods and approached the castle. As he crossed the bridge going over the moat, he stared forth and exclaimed with wide open eyes, “ It’s…it’s….it’s real…, she’s really a GIANT…A GIANT!!!”
“ That’s right…” remarked the Queen, “…it’s really me…and as you can see…, I’m a giant.”
When he got to the lady, the guy fell down to his knees and sank his whole face into the front toe area of her left high heeled boot, kissing and kissing away at it, saying, “ Your ladyship…, oh great lady of power…, I will always obey you…you are the rightful ruler of everything…the whole world!”
Looking at Linus, Isadora smiled and said, “ This Hector guy is real good…you got the right people working for you…, very good!”
“ And we all work for you…, my Queen.”, replied Linus, never failing to make his point and flatter the vain lady.
Isadora squatted and reached forth, wrapping her hand around Hector and picking him up, finally placing the man on the top of the castle wall next to Linus.
Awed by her giant beautiful face looking straight down at him, the man looked up in trepidation, but nevertheless managed to say, “ My Queen…, I’m here to report what’s going on down in the village and about Philip’s troops…, they’re all scared and terrified of you…, Philip’s got lots of problems now…, but they’re still in “one piece”…he’s still determined to destroy you…, Halley…wants you dead as well!”
“ Fuck Halley…, he ain’t gonna be king of shit when I’m through with all of them.”
“ They’re planning another attack.”, said Hector.
Linus turned toward Hector and asked, “ Does anyone suspect you’re a spy for the Queen…, are you sure you weren’t followed?”
“ I’m certain…no one followed me.”
“ Good…”, said Isadora, “…now tell me what shit Philip’s got in mind.”
Hector spoke on, “ It seems to me that they wanna attack tomorrow afternoon…when Philip’s got it all back under control…, they wanna use their remaining trebuchets and catapults to lead the attack followed by the archers and troops…, I’m sure it’s a frontal attack…, I heard Philips give a small speech to his immediate officers that you can be stopped by a massive assault with the flying stones…the projectiles.”
“ I see.”, said the towering bitch.
“ Yes…, your ladyship…it’s all true.”
Linus next said, “ Then it’s all like you said before…my lady…, we have to attack first…, don’t wait for them.”
“ That’s right…and with that new sword and shield I’ll have tomorrow…, I’ll really make a joke outta them all down there.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus.
“ OK…”, remarked Isadora, making a step back away from the wall, “…I want you to assemble everyone here…, in that clearing there outside the wall between the moat and the woods…I’m gonna make a fucken speech of my own…prepare everyone for tomorrow.”
“ Yes you ladyship.”, answered Linus as he quickly left, getting everyone ready, spreading the word about the Queen’s speech.
She turned and looked down at Hector, saying, “ And you better get back down to that fucken village before they realize you’re missing…go quickly.”
“ Yes ma’am…always at your service…, oh great Queen!”, said the spy as he ran off over the drawbridge, across the grassy field, and finally disappeared into the woods.
It didn’t take much longer and Linus returned, saying, “ My queen…we’re all ready…everyone in the castle is coming to greet you and listen to what you have to say.”
“ Good.”, replied the gigantic beautiful sexy brunette as she strolled across the drawbridge and stepped to the side a few feet, allowing all the people and her troops to cross the bridge as well, all the people taking positions in the huge grassy field, the army flanking both sides of the large assembly, Linus standing next to the Queen, next to her left boot.
When everyone was there, a huge silence fell over the crowd as the evening sun lit up the area, making giant Isadora clearly visible to all, the people still awed, amazed, and frightened by her overwhelming and omnipotent presence.
Completely “full of herself”, Isadora stood there for a moment and eyed the eager crowd, finally starting her speech, saying, “ As all of you already know…, something miraculous has happened me. Thanks to our wizard…Seth, over there, I’m now a giant…, a real giant.” She continued talking, her booming voice heard all the way to the forest’s edge, “This is going to change everything, making me and us very powerful, giving us the advantage. I’m not one to thank others very often…, but I thank all of you for staying with me throughout this ordeal even if some of you didn’t want to…, who cares now…now we got the upper hand…I know it…”
She got a little louder as she spoke on, “…and we shall WIN…YES WIN!”
All the people clapped and cheered, this time with genuine enthusiasm, her giant size giving them more confidence in her cause and capabilities.
Her speech went on, the Queen’s voice always getting louder and louder, “I AM THE RIGHTFUL RULER OF DURHAM…ALL OF IT…”.
Again a huge cheer came forth, “HURRAH FOR THE QUEEN…LONG LIVE ISADORA!!!”
The Queen was yelling and screaming now, waving her giant beautiful hands as well, “ IT WON’T STOP WITH DURHAM…AFTER WE DEFEAT PHILIP AND HIS RUNNING DOGS I’LL HAVE ALL OF BRITTANY…I’LL TAKE ALL OF IT…IT WILL ALL BE MINE…MINE…MINE…, THE WHOLE ISLAND WILL BE MINE…!!!”
“ HURRAY…, ISADORA…ISADORA”, yelled the crowd!
“THIS IS ONLY THE BEGINNING OF AN EMPIRE THE WORLD HAS NEVER SEEN BEFORE…BRITTANY IS ONLY THE BEGINNING…, ACROSS THE CHANEL IS THE CONTINENT…, WE’LL TAKE THAT TOO…, YES…ALL OF IT!!!”
“ ISADORA…ISADORA…, ISADORA!!!”
“I WILL SPREAD OUTWARD…OVER THE CHANEL TO THE DEPTHS OF ALL EUROPE…, ANCIENT ROME WILL BE NOTHING COMPARED TO MY GREATNESS…, WE WILL KILL THEM ALL…ALL WHO RESIST US…THEY SHALL DIE…, BE TOTALLY DESTROYED!!!”
The crowd responded, “YES…YES…, ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA!”
She screamed on with naked pride, “ WE WILL CONQUER THEM ALL…MAKE THEM ALL OUR SLAVES…, THE WHOLE WORLD WILL WORK FOR ME AND US…THE WORLD WILL KNOW ONLY THREE GREAT PEOPLE…, ME…MYSELF…, AND I…A BIG BIG I…, YES ME ME ME!!!”
“ISADORA…, HURRAH FOR THE QUEEN…SHE’S THE BEST AND THE BIGGEST!!!”
“ WE WILL BUILD MONUMENTS OF STONE TO MY GREATNESS…, MY NAME AND MEMORY WILL BE IN STONE FOREVER!!!”
“ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
“THE CONQUERED WILL SLAVE AWAY AT BUILDING MEMORIALS TO MY GRANDEUR…MONUMENTS TO MAKE ME IMMORTAL TO HISTORY…, WE WILL HAVE THE GREATEST EMPIRE IN THE WORLD OF ALL TIME…”
The crowd went wild, “ISADORA…ISADORA…THE QUEEN…, THE QUEEN…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…ISADORA!!!”
Finally, with total megalomania she looked up to the sky and raised her hands, yelling forth, “ NOW LET US BEGIN…TOMORROW WILL BE A NEW DAWN…LET US GO OUT AND MAKE HISTORY…A NEW HISTORY…, A NEW WORLD…, NOW GO OUT AND KILL…KILL…, KILL…, KILL ALL WHO OPPOSE US…KILL, KILL, KILL…!!!!”
The crowd responded in kind, KILL…KILL…, DEATH TO PHILIP…DOWN WITH THE ENEMY…REVENGE ON THE VILLAGE…DEATH TO HALLEY…, DEATH TO THEM ALL!!!”
She stood there as they cheered her on, looking down at Linus for a moment, giving him a conceited and satisfied smile, after which she placed her hands on her hips and nodded her head, bathing herself in all the adulation and glory, feeling real “big”, knowing that everyone really “looked up to her”!
The sun was setting and all the people began dispersing, going back into the better parts of the castle, getting ready for tomorrow. As she watched the crowd, Isadora yelled forth, “ Hey Seth…come here!”
The old wizard guy ventured over and finally stood before the giant Queen, looking up at her towering and titanic figure, saying, “ Yes ma’am…your great ladyship…did you call for me?”
Slowly, the “goddess” squatted and said down to the wizard, “ Since your formula or potion made me so big and powerful, I want you to have a better place in the castle to live…a better room.”
“ Thank you ma’am, the area I have now is all wrecked and messed up because of the flying stones and the war…, thank you…I’m forever in your service.”
“ Linus will show you to your new room…, and also…”
“ Yes your ladyship…?”, replied Seth, paying close attention to every word she said.
“ I want you to do some future research and stuff…, maybe you can find more stuff to give me more power…who knows…it’s worth a try…, from now on, just ask and whatever you need is at your disposal…, the library, help…, whatever.”
“ OK ma’am…, I’ll see what I can do.”
She looked over at Linus and said, “ Give him the best guest room in the castle…whatever isn’t damaged by that fucken Philip and his stone rocks…, then come back here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Linus, escorting the old wizard to his new living accommodations.
Linus returned a few minutes later, saying up to the beautiful giantess, “ I’m back.”
“ It’s getting fucken dark now…we got lots of work tomorrow…, and now I’m getting tired.”
“ OK…, but where are you gonna sleep?”
“ Over there…, in the field before the woods…, that’ll have to do for now until something better is made…, like we were saying before…, a new and bigger castle will be built…, we’ll have all the slaves we conquer do it…, it’ll be great, awesome…, and fucken terrific…, but now I’m fucken tired…” She finally said, “ But before I lay down and go to sleep…I want you to organize a guard regiment around me…, have a sentry posted every twenty feet or so going around my whole body…, put ‘em about thirty feet away from me…, OK.”
“ Yes oh great Isadora…that’s a very good idea…, we don’t want Philip to sneak some people up here while you sleep and try to kill you.”
“ Right…, exactly.”, replied Isadora as she ventured over to the huge grassy area and sat down, finally stretching herself out on her back, facing the stars.
Moments later, Linus came over followed by the men she asked for, each sentry taking position as ordered, the guys taking turns standing there all night long, making sure no one disturbs or attacks the giant Queen. Slowly, as the night got darker and darker, Isadora drifted off the sleep, her huge chest moving up and down, the sound of her breathing filling the immediate area, generating both a soothing and haunting feeling, making the night evermore mysterious and dark, giving everyone a premonition of the diabolical and horrendous events to come.
Chapter 5
Isadora opened her eyes the next morning and squinted at the morning sun. She rubbed her face, sat up, and yawned, the sound traveling far, sounding scary as it echoed from the forest and hillsides. She looked down at one of the sentries and ordered, “ Get Linus.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guard, quickly going into the castle, returning with the “general”.
Linus went up to the seated giant lady and said, “ Good morning my Queen…, I hope you had a good night?”
“ Sleeping on the fucken ground…, how the hell can I have a good night with that?”
“ Sorry…ma’am…, we’ll fix all that when your new giant castle is built and you’ll have a real nice big bed to sleep in.”
“ I know…, well…, guess for now the ground’ll have to do.”
Eager to get to work with the war, Linus said, “ Your new giant sword and shield are ready…both made of steel…, each takes a hundred men to carry it…they worked all night through as I promised.”
After she heard the news, her eyes lit up and she replied, “ Good…, good…let me see ‘em…, bring it all here.”
Linus turned to the same sentry and said, “ Go back to the rear of the castle and tell ‘em to come forth with the sword and shield.”
“ Yes sir.”
“ This is all gonna be fucken great…, can’t wait till Philip and his shitheads all see me come at ‘em with a big long giant sword. How long is it anyway?”
“ I had it measured…it’s over twenty feet long…, almost exactly twenty one feet…, and yet…, despite the size…it’s as sharp as a blade…, you can cut anything with it.”
“ Wow…, sounds cool…, neat…, can’t fucken wait to see it.”
“ It’ll be here in a few minutes…takes a while to move it…, but for you…, it’ll be real light and easy to handle.”
She nodded her head and said, “ Good…, and I also need some fucken breakfast and coffee…feel like fucken shit.”
With a smile in his face, Linus said, “ I knew you’d be wanting something this morning…, I got it all ready for you…, you can have it all now if you want.”
“ OK…, wow…, you’re real good…, I’ll remember all this after the new castle is built and we can be alone together…, ha ha!”
Always willing to please the giant Queen, Linus said to another sentry , “ Get the Queen’s breakfast, its all in the kitchen area…, Paul’s got it all ready.”
“ Yes sir.”
The guard ran off as Linus said, “ There…, look my Queen…the sword and shield.”
From around the damaged castle’s far corner, came a huge “procession” of two hundred soldiers, one hundred carrying the sheath, sword, and belt, while another hundred slowly came forth with the shield, the thing flat with the ground, only five feet up as the guys hauled it forth, making an effort to get over the drawbridge.
Finally, they came to an exhausting halt before their Queen, gently placing everything to the ground and stepping back a few feet, after which they bowed to the lady and went down on their knees, chanting, “ Isadora…, Isadora…, Queen of the world…, we worship and obey you…Hail Isadora!”
“ I see…” remarked the Queen, “…you’re getting everyone trained real good…, very good indeed.”
“ Yes ma’am…, formalities are important for any society.”, answered Linus.
She reached forth and pulled the huge sharp sword from it’s titanic sheath and then stood up, holding the thing by its black handle, looking at it, awed and amazed by the craftsmanship and the ease with which she could move and hold it.
“ This is amazing…, the most amazing thing I’ve ever seen.”
Isadora strolled over to the forest edge and swung the sword against a tree, instantly cutting the huge trunk in half. Again, she swung at the forest, quickly cutting down a few more trees, exclaiming, “ Wow…, this cuts through the woods as if the trees were made of butter…, just think what it’ll do to all of Philip’s fucken army…, kill ‘em all…, yea…, FUCKEN YEA!!!”
All excited now, the Queen returned to the grassy area and put the sword down, picking up the shield, holding it in front of her by its inner handle, saying, “ Good…, this’ll protect me from any of his fucken stones, spears…, or whatever other shit he tries to throw at me…, ha ha!!!”
Finally, the lady put on the belt, the thing allowing the sheath to hang down her left side; after which, she reached for the sword and slid it into the same huge long leather sheath. She picked up the metal shield again and held it in place.
“ You look invincible…, no one can stop you now…Isadora…, you’ll lead the charge and attack…, your troops follow behind you rank and file…, they finish the attack after you break up the enemy’s initial formation…, you’ll be a triumph wherever you go.”, remarked Linus, looking up at the gigantic beautiful Queen.
She stood there and replied, “ Yes me…, ME…ME…I MUST BE AN AWESOME SIGHT…, what we’re gonna need is a giant fifty foot tall mirror so I can see and admire myself…, I’m the best thing to look at in the whole fucken world!”
All the soldiers cheered on and yelled, “ YES…LONG LIVE ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD!!!”
When the big applause settled down, Linus yelled up at the lady, “ Ma’am…your breakfast is here…here they come.”
A small convoy of carts lead by Paul came forth and stopped before the huge beautiful Queen, Paul saying, “ Your great ladyship…here’s your breakfast…, please enjoy it.”
She smiled and quickly took up the barrel of coffee and drank it all down, after which she looked at the food and remarked, “ OK…, a bunch of horses and cows.”
“ It’s all prepared…, ma’am…, but we’ll need more animals to feed you…, after you conquer the village and more…, we’ll have lots of surplus food for your ladyship….you then won’t always have to eat dead people.”, said Paul.
“ OK…fine…sounds alright to me…guess animals will be good to eat as well.”, said Isadora as she picked up a salted horse and ate the whole thing with only a couple of bites, saying, “ Yea…, you’re right…it is good…, and like I said…I’ll get you a new wife…a real good looking girl from the village after we defeat them traitors…, you can fuck her real good.”
“ Thank you…ma’am…I wish only to serve you.”
As she ate breakfast, the Queen said to Linus, “ I’m gonna need a bath this morning…, what the fuck should I do?”
“ Um…”, said Linus as he fumbled with words and his head went back and forth, the guy finally saying, “…the only thing we can do now is have you use that small lake over there behind the woods at the other end of the castle.”
“ OK…, well…get the servant girls ready and get as much soap together as you can…we’ll need lots of that for me.”
“ Yes ma’am…, and we’ll have to make tons of soap in the future…we’ll make it from the bones of all the animals we’ll capture and raise in your new empire as it grows and expands.”
“ Good.”
After the giant psycho bitch was done eating, she left the area as Paul returned to the kitchen with his carts and assistants. Looking up at the Queen, Linus said, “ Ma’am…, I’ll go into the castle and get all your bath stuff ready.”
“ Great…, I’ll meet you at the lake.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
Isadora watched Linus disappear into the castle while she strolled around the moat’s perimeter, walking around the whole building until she reached the rear, moving along through a clearing leading to the woods. Without much effort, Isadora forced her way into the woods, her giant frame and boots making a walk-able path, knocking down all the trees in front of her until finally the lady stood before the lake, the body of water about a mile long, a half mile wide, and no more than thirty feet deep. Standing on the grass clearing before the water’s edge, the giant super attractive brunette started to undress, removing the belt holding the sword first, followed by her exquisite giant black leather boots, her black leather panties, and then her giant black leather bra!
As she stood there all naked, she heard, “ My Queen…, we’re here…got everything too.”
“ Wow Linus…, look at that…, a whole cart of soap…and you even got the curtains from the main hall…, guess that’ll be my “towel”…, ha ha!”
Amazed by her beautiful giant frame, Linus gazed up at her, staring away until the Queen said, “ Like what you see?”
“ Yes ma’am…, you are the most beautiful woman in the whole world…, and your giant size amplifies that beauty many times over.”
The two pretty servant girls were also amazed at Isadora’s naked frame, one of them saying to the other, “ Look at the size of her tits…, they’re so nice and big…, firm too!”
The Queen overheard the girl, causing the giantess to say, “ I know…I got nice tits…, like Linus said…I’m the most beautiful woman in the world.”
Like it was nothing, the giant naked Queen nonchalantly stepped into the water, walking along until the water reached her knees, when she sat down and then stretched herself out, laying down in the lake, making herself all wet.
“ This water feels good…, real good.” remarked Isadora, rolling around somewhat enjoying the sensation.
She then stood up and walked back to the shore, finally stepping onto the grass and then laying down on the ground, on her stomach.
Knowing what to do, Linus said to the girls, “ Let’s get started…, let’s begin with her feet…work our way up, then when she turns over, we’ll soap up her front side.”
“ Yes sir.”, said the girls, helping Linus with all the soap, unloading it from the cart.
Linus and the girls began washing Isadora’s feet, soaping up her giant toes, her heel, ankles and working themselves up and up, most of the time standing on her legs, scrubbing and rubbing away. Eventually, they got to HER ASS!!! Linus stood on top of her butt joined by the two girls and said, “ Her ass is great…, perfect.”
“Yes sir…”, answered one of the servant girls, “…it’s perfect.”
“ Get busy and start soaping her butt up.”, said Linus as he continued to stand there and pull out his dick, playing with himself as he watched the girls rub away at the Queen’s magnificent giant butt!
Isadora turned her head back and said, “ Why don’t all three of you get naked and make out together…, I wanna watch you guys.”
Eagerly, all three of them replied, “ Yes my Queen.”
Quickly, Linus and the two girls removed all their clothes, standing there all naked on the giant Queen’s butt. Wasting no time, the first girl went to her knees and took Linus’s dick in to her mouth, sucking his cock, while the second girl knelt behind the first girl and began licking away at her nice smooth butt.
“ Yea…, cool.”, remarked Isadora, slipping her right hand down under herself, finding her cunt, playing with her giant clit!
After the first girl sucked at Linus for a while, the two girls switched places until Linus pulled his cock from the second girl’s mouth and pushed her down, rolling her to her back, finally sticking his dick into her cunt, fucking her!”
“ That’s it, Linus…”, said the Queen, “…fuck her…fuck her…, fuck her pussy real good!!!”, after which the giant lady pulled her fingers from her titanic cunt and reached back for the first naked servant girl, picking her up, moving the girl toward her face.
The giant woman held the girl firmly in her right hand and began slowly stroking her head, saying, “ My are you so cute…, so pretty…, you got nice tits and a pretty butt.”
“ Thank you…, my lady.”, answered the servant girl, her naked body shaking a little with fear, the Queen’s giant face and eyes overwhelming her.
“ Don’t be afraid of me…, I won’t hurt you.”, said Isadora with a sarcastic smile, still petting the girl, running the tip of her left hand’s index finger over the girl’s breasts, finally caressing her butt as well.
“ I’ll do whatever you say…your ladyship…my Queen.”
“ That’s so nice…, so tell me…, do you fuck a lot…got any boyfriends?”
“ Yes ma’am…I got a few suitors in the castle.”
“ I bet you do…, and they all like to fuck you…, right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The helpless girl still in the giant Queen’s hand, Isadora gently pressed her free hand’s index finger against the girl’s naked pussy, and remarked, “ Yea…, they wanna fuck you right here in that tight pussy of yours…, right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Do you like it when I rub my fingernail against you cunt?”
Afraid of the Queen, the girl nevertheless replied, “ Yes ma’am.”
“ Good…, so I’ll keep rubbing.”
Despite her fear, the girl started enjoying herself, saying, “ OH MY QUEEN…, YOUR LADYSHIP…, YOUR LADY SHIP…”
“ That’s it…, I knew you’d like it.”
“ OH…, YESSSS…, MY QUEEN…I RESPECT AND ADORE YOU…I LOVE YOU…, MY QUEEN…I ONLY WANT TO SERVE AND OBEY YOU…I’M YOU PROPERTY…IN YOUR HANDS…, YESSSS…YESSSSSSSS…!!!”
As the girl in the Queen’s hand moaned and wiggled around in delight, the other girl fucked by Linus also yelled away, “OHHH YEA…FUCK ME…OHHHH…, YESSSSS…, YEA…, FUCK MY CUNT…, MY PUSSY…, YEA…YESSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
Together, the two girls made a chorus, getting louder and louder, “ OHHHH…., YESSSSS…, OHHHHHHHH…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
Finally, almost at the came time, Linus and the two girls all had an orgasm, the sight of them amusing the giant Queen.
They spent the next half hour finishing up with cleaning the Queen’s terrific ASS, working their way up the giant lady’s back, when Linus said, “ It’s interesting that those wooden hair pins grew with you…, keeping your dark hair raised up high like always.”
“ I know…”, answered Isadora, “ But today…we ain’t gonna wash my hair…I’ll do that later…, I’m gonna turn around now so you three can wash my front half.”
Everyone crawled off the woman’s body and watched in awe as the naked giantess rolled herself over, now laying on her back, facing the blue sky. And like before, they got to work washing her, again starting at her feet, this time crawling up on her shins and going up and up, scrubbing and soaping away, until they past her knees and worked on her thighs.
A short time later, they arrived at HER PUSSY, her giant, dark, hairy triangle, the thing so huge a person could lose himself inside her pubic forest!
Moving her head up and forward a little, the lady looked down at them and said, “ Service my clit, I want the two girls to massage my cunt, make my clit as hot as it’ll go till I cum…, is that clear?”
“ Yes ma’am said the girls in succession as each knelt down to one side of her pussy and reached down into the darkness, finally touching her massive and warm cliterous, taking hold of the giant knob like thing. Starting slowly, the naked pretty servant girls rubbed away at the Queen’s pleasure point, rubbing and caressing it with both hands, one girl at the base and the other more at the top part. As they continued rubbing, they could see and hear the Queen’s frame getting progressively aroused, her breathing getting faster and heavier, while her cunt got hotter and hotter, the humidity getting higher as well, making both girls sweat!
Despite their work, the girls were all excited, turned on by the warmth and smell, the musky oder engulfing the girls, making them wet inside as well.
“ OHHHH…, MMMMMMM…, YEA!!!”, moaned and said the Queen, “ That feels so fucken good!”
“ Those girls are doing a real good job.”, remarked Linus.
“ OHHHHH…, yea…,YESSSS!!!”
Her euphoria getting better and better, giant Isadora grabbed naked Linus and moved him to her face. She began licking away at the man, her huge wet tongue going all over the guy, her saliva making him all wet and sticky, the warm stuff running down all over his frame, soaking him!!!
“ Please don’t eat me…, your ladyship!”, cried Linus, the helpless man still in her hand.
“ MMMMM…, you taste so good…, it’s fun to lick you all up…, MMMMM!!!”
“ Please…, don’t hurt me!!!”
“ Don’t worry…I ain’t gonna eat you…I need you…this is just so much fun!!!”
LICK! LICK! SLURP! SLURP!!!
The queen kept licking away at Linus, even gently sucking half of his frame into her mouth, acting as if he were some kind of lollipop!!!
After five minutes, the Queen yelled forth, “OHHHH…, FUCK YEA…, I’M GONNA CUM…, OHHHHHH…, YESSSSSSSSS…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA!!!”
The Queen’s hot orgasm soaked the girls, making them hot and horny all over again. Drenched in sticky hot cunt juice, the girls quickly reached for each other and began making out, licking and fingering until they were in the sixty nine position, slurping at each other’s pussy!
Isadora placed Linus down between her huge beautiful tits and said, “ Look at them two…, two girls doing it with each other laying on top of a giant pussy…, talk about dyke heaven or what…?”
“ Yea…they’re really going at it…, both lost in total bliss!”, replied Linus as the guy reached for her right nipple and wrapped his arms around it, hugging the big thing pressing it against his face!
A few moments later, the girls came as well, both of them gently screaming forth, “ OHHHHH…, yesssss…, YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!”
“OK…, we all had our fun…, finish cleaning me up…, then we’ll get dressed, we all got lots of fucken work to do.”
“ Yes ma’am.’, said the three people as they quickly got up and scurried about on top of the giant queen, finishing with soaping her all up.
When they were all done, everyone got off her body and watched as the huge beautiful naked Queen got up on her feet and strolled back into the water, laying herself down in the lake, washing off all the soap until she got up again and back to dry land, saying, “Those curtains there should work…, for now they’re the only tings I got to get dry.
She reached for the huge cloth drapes and dried herself off. Finished, the giant sexy Queen took up her leather bra and panties and placed them back on followed by her two high heeled black boots. In the end, Isadora took up the belt holding the sword and sheath, strapping the large leather thing around her waist.
“ When we got more territory to ourselves and more people to work for us…you’re gonna make sure I get another pair of bra and panties…, you know…the black leather stuff like I got on now.”
“ Yes ma’am…”, replied Linus, also adding, “…and what about the rest of your clothes from yesterday…the tunic and skirt back by the castle.”
“ I’ll get to that later…, being dressed like I am now is good for fighting and moving around…, we’ll have new clothes for me when we’re more settled…ceremonial clothes and stuff…even a big cape for me.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied Linus as he and the two servant girls put their clothes back on as well.
They left the lake and returned to the castle’s front gate where Isadora looked around and yelled out in her huge big scary and booming voice, “ All right everyone…let’s get busy now…, Linus…get the army all set up and ready…, line ‘em up in formation…, everyone else fortify and clean up the castle.”
All the people quickly went to work, moving to and fro, getting things done. Every worker was busy making the castle a little better, clearing out the debris from yesterday’s battle, making the place more efficient and usable.
Linus did as instructed, emerging from the castle, followed by her small army, the men all dressed for conflict and battle, each man wearing his helmet, and holding his spear. Behind the infantry were the archers, ready to fling their arrows when given the command. The soldiers took the phalanx formation before the giant Queen. She faced them, looking down at the military assembly spread out before her. The giant woman stared at them for fifteen seconds until she made a short speech, yelling forth, “ Today is the day…the day we make our first attack at reclaiming our territory and building an empire…ARE YOU WITH ME?”
“ YES…HAIL ISADORA…LONG LIVE THE GREAT QUEEN!”
“ Good…now let’s move forward…down to the village…LET’S SHOW THEM WE’RE BACK…BACK TO TAKE VENGEANCE…BACK TO BE IN POWER!!!”
“ ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”, cried her army as she turned around, squatted, and picked up her shield.
With her free hand, the giant lady reached for Linus and placed him down into her bra, right between her two firm and gorgeous big tits, saying, “ That’ll be your “observation post”, you can see everything form there…I’ll be asking for your advice on how to direct and command the troops when the battle begins.
“ Yes ma’am…this place is good…very good…ha ha!!!”
She stood up and moved forward, “marching” down the road, down to the village, her soldiers right behind her, right behind her beautiful giant frame, some of the guys staring constantly up at HER ASS, getting off at it’s nice and perfect shape as it swayed back and forth with her stride!
Halfway down the road, Linus looked forth and yelled up to the Queen’s face, “Someone’s coming.”
“ Yea…I see him too.”
“ It’s our friend…Hector.”, said Linus.
When Hector stood before the advancing army, standing at the base of the Queen’s boots, he looked up and said, “ MY Queen…Philip’s ready…he’s on his way up here with his army.”
“ I thought he’s gonna attack in the afternoon…it’s still morning.”
“ I know…but he got things organized faster than I thought…he’s determined.”
She shrugged her shoulders and replied, “ Fuck him and his army…, we’ll keep going…meet him here on this road…let the battle begin…I’LL SHOW HIM WHOSE BOSS…HE’S GONNA BOW TO ME BEFORE THIS FUCKEN DAY’S OVER.”
From his nice cozy place between her tits, Linus yelled down at Hector, “ OK…thanks for the information…you can stay with us…go to the back of the army here…stay safe.”
“ OK…thank you.”
After Hector was out of the way, the giant psycho bitch kept going for another ten minutes until she said down to General Linus, “ There they are…down the road there…I can see ‘em…tons of soldiers lead by some guy…and I can even see two more of those fucken trebuchets behind ‘em…looks like they’re ready for a big fight…that’s good…just bring it on…bring it on…, I’ll fuck ‘em all…cut ‘em all down to size…kill ‘em all…kill, yea kill!!!”
“ Yes…I see them…your ladyship…but beware…what we see is probably only a part of it all…he might have troops hiding in the woods, ready to ambush us.”
“Well…what should we do?”, asked the giant lady.
“ Split the army…I know we don’t have much…but tell half to stay here and wait…march on with the rest and see what happens.”
“ OK.”, answered Isadora as she turned around and yelled, “ Half of you stay here…I’ll go on with the rest.”
Linus also yelled forth, pointing to a lower ranking officer, “ You there…take command of the “reserve” force while I go with the Queen!”
“ Yes sir.”, replied the man on horseback as he quickly took control and organized the reserve troops, keeping part of the infantry and archers for himself.
After the Queen and her half of the army kept walking again, Linus said, “ Your lady ship…when the battle starts, watch your feet as you advance.”
“ Why?”
“ They might try to trip you…shoot a thick rope or cable across the road from the woods…it would be secured to trees…it could make you fall…and then they would strike…hit you while you’re on the ground.”
“ Yea…you got a good point… smart guy you are… well…that’s why I put you down there between my tits…so you can warn and direct me.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
It didn’t take much longer and the two armies met, the Queen coming to a halt , standing before the enemy, before a man on a white horse, King Philip himself.
For a long moment, there was only silence as the King measured the giant Queen off, starting at her boots, and going up and up until he finally looked into her eyes. Despite the novelty standing in front of him, the king kept his composure and eventually got off his horse said up to the giant dominatrix, “ I see now with my own eyes that it’s all true… YOU ARE A GIANT…but bigger doesn’t necessarily make better.”
Pride, conceit, and vanity written all over her face, the Queen slowly reached for her giant sharp and terrifying sword and pulled it from the sheath, after which she aimed it down at the King, holding its point only a couple of feet from his chest, saying, “ Don’t give me all your wise talk…I want you to surrender now…get down on your knees…tell all the men behind you to surrender and join me…NOW…you will declare me Queen of all Britannia…tell all the other Kings to surrender and recognize me as their ruler!”
Despite the giant sword aimed right at him, the King didn’t “blink”, he held still and replied, “ Isadora…you are not the rightful ruler of anything…not even the small part of Durham I left for you…, that was an act of kindness on my part…you are an evil scourge on humanity…an enemy of all that’s noble and decent…a sick perversion and distortion of what it means to be human…YOU MUST BE NEUTRALIZED AND DEFEATED…YOUR TYRANNY MUST END!”
“ I don’t give a fuck about all your shit and talk about what is rightful or not…MIGHT MAKES RIGHT…and now I’m the might…I’M THE POWER…if you don’t fucken kneel right now and surrender…, I’ll run you through this moment…I’ll kill you right now…, I’ll stick the end of this sword right through you…then I’ll eat your remains for lunch!”
His bravery still as strong as ever, King Philip said up to the giant evil woman, “You surrender to me…lay down that sword or you will die in battle.”
She arched her head back and let out a huge diabolical booming laugh, the sound echoing throughout the whole area, “ HA HA HA…I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU OR YOUR PETTY THREATS…HA HA HA!!!”
As she laughed and looked up at the sky, King Philip yelled at the top of his lungs, “ATTACK!!!”
Suddenly, before she could kill the king with her giant sword, a flaming arrow shot forth from one of the tree tops hidden in the woods by the side of the road, the thing striking the Queen in the left side of her face. Despite her giant size, the flame and the arrow’s penetration into her skin hurt, stinging her, causing the bitch to actually drop her sword and quickly reach to the arrow, wishing to pull it out, giving the King and his troops enough time to react, the guy pulling out his own sword and jamming it into her right foot with all his might, right through the boot’s leather, the sword going into her flesh, not causing any real harm, but giving her pain, making her scream out as she lost her balance, “ AHHHH…THAT FUCKEN HURT!!!”
The giant fifty foot tall woman stumbled backwards and then went down, down on her ass, CRUSHING ONE OF HER OWN MEN WITH HER BUTT!
“ I knew something like this was gonna happen.”, exclaimed Linus from between her tits.
“ What the fuck are we gonna do? Linus…please…tell me what to do!”, cried Isadora, seeing the King advance up the road, defeating her troops.
Suddenly, she heard the whistling sound. Knowing what it was, the queen turned her head around and saw two projectiles head her way, both of them going right at her.
“ Your shield…raise the shield!”, yelled Linus.
She did what he said and the stones bounced off the giant steel plate, knocking her frame back somewhat, causing the queen to almost go all the way down on her back.
“ OK…”, said Linus, “…now get up…you gotta destroy those catapults first, then turn around and attack the King before he wipes out your whole army!”
Pulling herself back together, the bitch yelled, “Yea…yea…I get the idea…now I’m ready…, those bastards aren’t gonna get away from me…I ain’t gonna fucken lose…no way!”
The sword back in her hand, giant Isadora marched down the road toward the trebuchet. They tried to hurl two more stones against her but couldn’t load up fast enough. When she stood before the things, Isadora swung away with her sword, the super sharp instrument slicing through the wooden catapults like butter, destroying them, after which she sliced the artillery men in half as well, killing them all. Wasting no time, she turned around and quickly went up the road. Looking forth, she saw that her reserve forces were already engaging Philip in battle. As she went up the road, she moved faster and faster, her giant boots striking the ground, shaking the earth! However, Linus suddenly yelled out, “ My Queen…watch…look…stop!”
A long thick rope shot forth from the left side of the road, out from the woods, the thing’s end propelled by a huge arrow, the other end secured to a tree. After it got to the other side, some enemy soldiers quickly jumped forth, grabbed the rope, and secured it to another large thick tree on their side of the wide path.
Despite their efforts, she came to a halt just in time, seeing the rope tightly stretched across the road about six feet above the ground.
“ Man…thanks Linus…that was close.”, said the Queen as she cut through the rope with her sword, clearing the way for herself.
She was about to go after the men in the woods when Linus. Yelled, “ No…forget them…continue up the road…to Philip…destroy his troops first.”
“ OK…, right.”, answered the Queen, also saying, “ Looks like we’re getting the hang of all this…this time their tricks didn’t get us.”
“ Yes my ladyship…but we have to always be vigilant…always careful.”
“ OK.”
The giant woman went forth. When she was almost there, some of Philip’s men turned around and yelled, “ It’s her…ISADORA…SHE’S BACK!”
Philip quickly ordered the back half of his army to turn around and engage the Queen. It was too late. Isadora ran straight into their formations, swinging her huge sword back and forth, slicing all the men in half, their remains flying all over the place, landing on the road, in the woods, everywhere, the whole place splatted in blood and guts!
As she struck from the rear, her reserve army pressed forward against Philip himself and his remaining forces, pressing them into a smaller and smaller amount of space until it was over, most of Philip’s army dead now, the rest running off into the woods.
Philip now stood alone against the giant woman. Despite her good looks, she was a monster, a creature straight from the pits of hell, something worst than the old legends about dragons and horrific fire breathing animals.
She pointed her sword at him and said with a wicked grin, “ Now you’re mine…kneel before my greatness…worship me…I’m not only your Queen and ruler…, but your goddess as well…WORSHIP ME!”
“ Go to hell!”, was his answer.
“ I see you’re still as brave as ever…well…bravery won’t save you this time.”
The queen plunged forth with the giant sword, wishing to run him through. However, Philip was more agile than she realized. The man quickly ducked as the queen thrust forward, slipping under the sword’s pointed end as the giant Queen flew forth, propelled by her own weight until the sword wedged itself into the ground and the King ran through her two feet, under her frame.
When he came out the other side, three of Isadora’s solders attacked him with their swords. Outnumbered, he still put up a good fight, fending them off with his own sword, the three soldiers incapable of subduing the King.
After the Queen stood straight again, she turned around and saw Philip in combat, his back toward her. Quickly, the dirty rotten bitch squatted and grabbed the King, wrapping her giant hand around his frame, picking him up. He stabbed at her hand with his sword, causing some blood to come out. Feeling the pain, the woman, threw her shield to the side and used her second hand to take away his sword, pinching it between her finger tips, finally dropping it to the ground.
“ Kill me!”, yelled Philip.
“ Hmmmm…what should I do with him, Linus?”, mocked the fifty foot tall woman.
“ Do as he says…my Queen…the sooner he’s dead, the better…if you let him live…he might figure something out…he’s real smart…and as long as he’s alive…all the others who are against you have hope…he’s something they can rally around.”
Having victory “in her hands”, the lady replied in a relaxed and confident tone, “ Yea…guess you’re right…but before I kill him…I may as well have some fun and humiliate him at the same time…Ha Ha!”
Right before everyone, the giant lady reached for her huge black leather panties and used her free hand to lower them down to her ankles, finally stepping over and out of the clothing! All the men watched in astonishment as Isadora LOWERED THE KING DOWN TO HER HUGE HAIRY CUNT AND FINALLY SHOVED HIM INTO HERSELF HEAD FIRST! He tried to resist, holding his hands forward, fighting her strength, but it was to no effect, he was slowly swallowed up by her giant pussy!
“OHHHH…, YEA…I MEAN YEA…DOES THAT FEEL FUCKEN GOOD OR WHAT!!!”, moaned the woman, her voice booming away. She went on, “ OH FUCK YEA…, OHHHHHHH…MMMMMMM…YESSSSS….THAT’S IT…KEEP MOVING AROUND IN THERE…, OHHHHHHH…THIS IS COOL…NEAT…GONNA HAVE TO DO THIS AGAIN WITH OTHER GUYS…OHHHHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA!! Finally, her voice got louder and louder until she screamed while looking up at the sky, her loud screams causing flocks of birds to fly out from all the nearby trees, “ I’M GONNA CUM…CUM…, I’M GONNA CUM…YESSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
After she had her mighty terrific orgasm, Isadora slowly caught her breath, looked down at her crotch, and said, “ Hmmm…he ain’t moving around anymore…but then again…that was kind of the whole idea…ha ha!!!”
She reached in and pulled the King out of her death chamber by his ankles, his lifeless body dangling before everyone now, suffocated to death, the lady saying to all the men looking up at her, “ He’s dead…I killed him…Philip is no more!”
For a moment, their was only silence until everyone let out a big cheer, “ ISADORA…HURRAH FOR THE QUEEN…LONG LIVE ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA!”
The evil Queen released his dead body, allowing it to fall to the ground, after which she put her black leather panties back on and just stood there for a moment before the dead King. A second later, Isadora raised her right boot and brought it down on the corpse, crushing it, finally twisting her foot back and forth, destroying what was left of him, saying, “Fuck you…you ain’t gonna lecture me anymore…I’ll do whatever I fucken want now…ME AND ME ALONE…I AM THE QUEEN!!!”
After she mangled the King beyond recognition, the lady looked down at her tits and said to Linus., “OK…now let’s get ourselves back together…march on the village…I don’t think we’ll get much resistance now.”
Isadora returned her mighty sword to its sheath and turned around, facing her remaining troops, yelling, “ Get back in order…rank and file…we’re marching down to the village now…take it back!”
They all let out a huge cheer and took formation before the queen. She rotated her frame and began walking with all her men behind her. As they went, they past the remains of the catapults she destroyed, Linus saying, “ That’s amazing how you wiped ‘em out here…look at that…nothing left…, nothing but broken wood and dead bodies…what a mess.”
“ And now I’m gonna go down to those fucken peasants…mess with them…make a mess of them…ha ha!”
A short while later, Linus said, “ There…I can see the village now…see the tower in the middle by the town square.”
“ Yea…and there…up ahead along the road…who the fuck’s that running up here all by himself.”
“I don’t know…but he sure looks anxious.”
Finally, the person came to a halt before the queen’s boots and yelled upward after catching his breath, “ Ma’am…my queen…I’m here on behalf of the village…we surrender to you.”
Isadora squatted and looked the man over. She reached for him and held the guy near her face, saying, “ Hey…I remember you…you’re that same fucken jerk who came up to my castle before to tell me the town’s going with Philip…, well Philip is dead…I’m here now.”
“ Yes ma’am…please don’t hurt me…I’m only the messenger…please!”
“ Where’s Halley and his own troops?”
“ They ran off when news reached us of Philip’s defeat a short while ago…they ran away…it’s only the villagers now…no one else.”
“Where did Halley go?”, asked the queen, still holding the man.
“ I don’t know…he didn’t say.”
“ Probably back to his estate…”, said Linus, “…he might try to raise more troops and counter attack.”
“ Yea…well…, he can kiss my ass.”, replied Isadora as she put the messenger guy back down on the ground and said, pointing her giant scary finger nail at him, “ You go back to that village and tell all them peasant fucks to assemble in the center of town…I’ll be there momentarily…gonna give ‘em all a piece of my mind…and then some…understand?”
Shaking with fear, he answered, “ Y…yes…ma’am…I understand…it will be done!!!”
He turned around and ran off, doing what she told him to do.
“ What a fucken jerk…bastards…, first they mock me and go with my enemies…now they crawl before me…what a joke.”
“ It’s like you said my Queen…might makes right.”
“ That’s right, Linus…and the world’s gonna learn that lesson now…learn it real good.”
Giant beautiful scary looking Isadora approached the village. At last, her frame became visible to all the villagers from behind a hilltop leading into the town square, her giant size terrifying all the people as they huddled and cowered together, staring up at her. She finally came to a halt next to the tower and just stood there, staring down at hundreds of helpless peasants with her hands on her hips, her boots and leather attire making an awesome and majestic sight!
“ It’s her…she’s real…, she’s a giant…a real giant.”, mumbled and whispered all the people, fear and desperation in their voices.
Suddenly, her titanic booming voice roared forth, echoing from everywhere, “ I AM YOUR QUEEN…I AM THE QUEEN…ALL OF YOU…KNEEL…DOWN ON YOUR KNEES…I OWN YOU…ALL OF YOU.”
Despite their previous defiance, all of them fell to their knees, offering no resistance whatsoever, not even a sound.
She spoke on, “ You have betrayed me…you’re all traitors…you sided with Philip and Haley…, but now I’m back…back in total power!”
From the crowd, this one man crawled forward, groveling before her boots, saying and whimpering, “ Ma’am…your lady ship…we didn’t mean to disobey you…we were all confused…!”
She made a sarcastic expression and said, “ CONFUSED…MY ASS AND TITS…you’re all a bunch of fucken traitors…you knew exactly what you were doing…you’re nothing but scum…fit only for the lowest kind of work…you’re all lower than the dirt on the soles of my boots.”
To everyone’s horror, she raised her right foot and then brought it down, right on top of the man kneeling before her, crushing the life out of him, the sound of his cracking bones scaring everyone as she finally twisted her foot back and forth, her awesome boot acting as an instrument of pure death!
“ PLEASE…OH GREAT QUEEN…, PLEASE…PLEASE…DON’T HURT US…PLEASE…WE’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…WHATEVER YOU WANT…WE WORSHIP YOU…OH GREAT LADY!!!”, begged the shabby crowd of peasants and serfs.
Pleased by their submission, Isadora said, “ You’re now all slaves…MY SLAVES…you will spend of the rest of you’re degenerate lives working up there by my castle…building a new one…a giant castle for me…so I can live to the fullest…have giant rooms for my size…giant furniture…you will join others that I’ll conquer in plowing the fields to raise food for my giant size and my army…you will live on bread and water…you will work seven days a week from dawn to dusk…you will only serve my interests… your lives have no meaning outside of me…I am all…everything…” In the end, she said, “ Each one of you come here and kiss my right boot…, kiss it and then go over there behind me to the army where you’ll be escorted by a few soldiers up to my castle…there they will put chains and shackles on your feet…, symbols of your captivity…your slavery!”
She arched her head back and then laughed forth, “HA HA HA…HA HA HA!!!”
As they marched past her, kissing her giant exquisite footwear, she kept laughing down at them, mocking their submission and fear, watching them all eventually “disappear” up the road, up to the dark castle of doom until the entire village was empty, feeling like a ghost town, an eerie silence filling the air after the last peasant was marched off to a life of endless toil and bondage.
Just standing there now, alone with herself and Linus, the rest of the army waiting outside the town’s perimeter, Isadora looked around and said, “ Guess we can use all the stones here that make up the houses and shit…need ‘em for my new castle and eventually a new capital city built around my spacious palace…I’ll tear it all down here…destroy the whole town by myself…then tomorrow…the slaves can cart off the remains…ha ha!!!”
“ Yes my Queen…destroy it…destroy the village…erase it to the ground.”
The evil diabolical giantess began with the stone tower, the thing over a hundred feet tall. She pushed at it with her right hand, rocking it to its core until eventually the whole thing collapsed, turning into rubble, a huge cloud of smoke and dust rising forth, slowly blowing away in the opposite direction, looking like some evil mist from the depths of hell! Using her awesome boots, the lady kicked at the next structure, smashing through its southern wall, again kicking at it, making the roof finally fall in on itself!
The evil cunt picked up speed, getting excited now at the destruction, loving the apocalyptic sights and sounds. On and on she went, kicking at houses and buildings, setting wooden structures on fire, throwing huge rocks at roof tops, going on a rampage of death and doom! She leveled it all, walking over smaller homes, stepping on everything she saw until it was all over, the entire village looking like a desolate landscape, her vengeance against a town of helpless peasants complete.
As she stood there surrounded by the debris, a junior officer approached the giant lady, saying, “ Ma’am…oh great Queen…we just caught a few of Philip’s soldiers hiding in the woods up there by the side of the road…what should we do with ‘em?”
“ Bing ‘em here…down to me.”
“ Yes your lady ship.”, replied the man, going back to his troops, quickly returning with three capture guys, chains around their ankles and wrists.
“ Don’t kill them.”, suggested Linus, the man still in his place between her two nice tits.
“ Why fucken not? They’re the enemy…fought to destroy me.”
“ Yes…, but if you kill prisoners…then the others out there still not captured by you will fight to the death…it’ll only make our eventual victory over everyone all the more difficult.”
“ Hmmmm…”, said the Queen, her mind trying to “think”, something she didn’t do to well, “…OK…um…you might be right…then what should I do with them?”
“ Make them swear allegiance to you…then let them join your army…but don’t give ‘em important positions first where they could betray you and do us harm…give ‘em infantry duty in the back…auxiliary work…, stuff like that.”
Really wanting to torture and kill the prisoners, she nevertheless conceded and replied, “ OK…take off their chains.”
The officer complied with her order, “freeing” the three captured men. After the chains were off, the giant Queen slowly went down on her hands and knees, finally moving her huge beautiful yet scary face in front of them, pointing her finger at them as well, saying, “ I’ll let you guys live…but if you betray me…fuck up in any way…or mess with me or those under my command…, I’ll kill you…I’ll make you suffer like never before…do you understand?”
Terror in their eyes, the three defeated men backed off a few steps and said, “ Yes ma’am…yes…we will always do whatever you say…you are now our Queen…we must obey you!”
“ Good…seems like you guys get the idea.”
From between her tits, Linus said, “ Make them swear an oath to you.”
Nodding her head, she commanded, “ All three of raise your right hands and repeat after Linus here.”
They did as ordered when Linus began, “ I swear to obey Queen Isadora for the rest of my life.”
After they repeated the words, Linus finished with, “ She is everything…we must devote our lives to her, the Queen…her needs and wishes are always first…before everything else.”
Like devoted servants, the captured soldiers finished the oath. The giant queen stood up before them and pointed up the road, saying, “ Now go…join my forces and do as your told.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the men as they quickly turned around and left, lucky to be alive.
She looked down at her bra and said to Linus, “Yea…this just might work…the more soldiers we capture…the bigger our army gets…yea…like I said before…, you’re smart…just keep giving me advice.”
“ Yes ma’am…the object is to be practical…to want power…all of it…but never let your emotions get the best of you.”
“ I’ll try…I just got such strong emotions…I feel so much…so much desire…so much yearning…to be the biggest…I want everyone to kneel and worship me.”
“Narcissism.”
“ What? What the fuck does that mean?”
“ It means you love yourself…only yourself…you have to always be the center of everything…it’s always about you.”
“ Yes…exactly…and it’s your job to make sure it always stays about me and only me…ME, MYSELF…AND I!!!”
“ Yes your ladyship…I love to worship and obey you…it feels so good to be under your power…, my Queen.”
“ Good…now what are we gonna do next…should we go back up to the castle or should we go after Halley.”
“ At this moment, I don’t think he has many forces under his command…but that could be different in a day or two…after he spreads the word and gets help…Philip may be dead…but the other kings are still out there…not as effective…but still there nevertheless…”
“ Meaning?”
“ We should go after Halley today…now…take a small force with you…then head to his estate where he’s probably holding up…defeat and kill him.”
“ OK…then we go.”
Linus yelled down at the junior officer, “Take the troops back up to the castle…leave only an expeditionary force…I’ll go with the Queen to defeat Halley…we should be back before sundown.”
“ Yes sir.”, answered the man, after which he started yelling orders of his own, taking most of her army back up the road to the castle.
With only twenty five men, the Queen set off, following a second road out of what was once a nice little town, walking at a constant pace, the earth shaking beneath her giant black leather boots!
As they strolled along, Linus between HER TITS, the other men all walking behind her, staring up at HER ASS, Linus said, “The countryside is beautiful…and its a nice day out too.”
“ Yea…it is…nice blue sky…, white clouds, and all those birds flying around…you’re right…real nice.”
Hearing her voice, some of the guys behind her whispered amongst themselves, “ That’s not all that’s nice.”
Suddenly, the Queen came to a quick halt and swung her giant frame around, looking down at the men now, saying, “ Who said that?”
“ Um…, ah…what…ma’am…who said what?”, stuttered the soldiers, terrified of the Queen.
“ I know what you’re fucken talking about…you guys were all staring up at my ass the whole time…weren’t you?”
“ No…your ladyship…no!”
She squatted and reached down for one of the men and grabbed him, raising him up to her face, saying, “ Admit it…you guys were talking dirty stuff about me.”
“ Please…my Queen…please!”, begged the man as her giant fingers wrapped around his chest, making it hard to breath.
“ Tell the truth!”
Terrified and afraid for his life, the man relented, saying, “ OK…yes ma’am…we were talking about you…we didn’t mean any harm…please don’t hurt me…please!!!”
To the man’s surprise, a dirty smile crossed the Queen’s face as she gently placed him back to the ground and then reached for Linus, removing him from her bra, and also putting him on the ground, saying to everyone, “ You guys are right…I am nice…real nice…the most beautiful woman in the world.”
She stood up straight, threw down the shield, reached to the back of her bra, finally letting the leather thing fall to the ground, revealing her two giant breasts. The men looked at each other for a moment and just stood there as she dropped the sword belt and slipped off her panties as well, leaving only the boots on!
“ She’s amazing!”, said one guy.
“ Look at the size of that PUSSY…, what a big giant PUSSY!”, exclaimed another.
Isadora placed her hands on her hips and said down to the men, “ Everyone…take off your clothes…I’m feeling a little horny now…let’s have some fun before we take care of Halley.
“ But your ladyship…”, exclaimed Linus, “…we should keep moving…catch up with Halley before he gets away.”
“ Don’t worry…I’m sure we got time…this ain’t gonna take all fucken day…not even an hour.”
Overwhelmed by the sight of her beautiful giant naked frame, Linus ended his protest and also took off his clothes, getting all naked like the others.
Isadora squatted again and reached for one of the guys, placing him atop her right breast, the man holding on with all his strength, wrapping his arms around the giant nipple the size of his head, the thing getting harder and harder the longer he rubbed up against it. Five other men quickly ran behind the giant squatting woman and went right UNDER HER ASS, staring up at her naked curvaceous butt with racing hearts and wide open eyes! They jumped up and down, reaching and touching her rear, losing all restraint. One of the guys ran directly under her PUSSY, jumped up, and took hold of a strand of pubic hair, raising himself higher and higher, finally crawling around in her dark thick triangle.
As she reached for another soldier and placed him upon her left breast, the Queen slowly arched her head back and moaned, “OHHHH…, YEA…YEA…, YOU DOWN THERE IN MY PUSSY…YOU FEEL GOOD…YEA!!!”
More and more of the guys joined in until all of them were servicing the Queen’s body in one way or another, half of the guys kissing away at her boots, getting off at the two giant leather works of art!
Eventually, the Queen laid down on her stomach. Quickly, a bunch of guys crawled up on HER ASS and fell to their hands and knees, kissing away at her butt’s smooth and warm surface, while others just stood there on her butt and jacked off!
She reached for Linus and said, “ This is some much fun…feels great.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as the Queen stuck out the tip of her giant tongue and gently pushed it against his dick, stroking it back and forth, licking his cock!
After she gave Linus an orgasm, Isadora gently rolled to her back and watched as all the guys crawled on top of her, getting themselves all transfixed by her huge sexy overwhelming body, the guys going all over her, her tits, stomach, pussy, thighs, and even crawling around inside the dark mane atop her head.
Finally, she looked down to her crotch and gave the command, “ MY CLIT…SERVICE MY CLIT!!!”
“ YES YOUR LADYSHIP!”, replied all the men closest to her GIANT HAIRY PUSSY, quickly running into her pubic forest and reaching for her pleasure center, taking hold of the warm and hot thing, rubbing at it with full force, going on and on!
‘OHHHHHH…FUCK YEA…”, moaned and cried the giant Queen, “…OHHHHH FUCKEN YEA…YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS…OHHHHHHHHHHHH…FUCK YEA…OHHHHHHH…, MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM…YEA…YEA…YEA…, MMMMMMMMMM…YESSSSSSSS…YESSS…!!!”
The evil bitch didn’t stop, getting louder and louder, “YEA…YESSSSSSSS…, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…OHHHH…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…, FUCKEN YEA…IT’S COMING NOW…IT’S COMING…I’M GONNA DO IT…I’M GONNA CUM…CUM…CUMMMMMMMM…MMMMMMMMMMMMMMM…!!!”
Finally, she exploded forth with one terrific ORGASMIC scream of ecstasy, so loud that hundreds of animals ran off in all directions, terrified at the sound, “YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!”
Catching her breath, the Queen slowly sat up, allowing all the men to crawl from her naked frame, the guys going back into their clothes and picking up all their weapons and stuff, Linus getting dressed as well.
“ That was real fucken good…’, remarked giant Isadora, “…can never get enough sex…ever-since I was a little girl…I was always so horny…always playing with myself.”
Looking up at the giant Queen, Linus said with some humor, “ You’re obviously not a little girl anymore…you sure “grew up”!”
She replied with a pun of her own, saying, “ Yea…and now it takes an “army” of men to gratify and service me…, ha ha!”
At last, the Queen got to her feet and reached down for her giant leather bra and panties, putting the things back on together with the belt holding the sword.
She picked up the shield and said to Linus, “ So how long did we take fucking around?”
“ It was like you said…less than an hour.”
“ Good…now let’s go…keep moving.”
The Queen picked up Linus and put him back in the same place between her tits. They “marched” on, walking and walking for the next couple of hours until Linus said, “ We should stop now.”
“ Why? I don’t see shit up ahead and we’re still surrounded by trees on both sides.”
“ I know…but we’re almost there…I remember from all the maps I looked at back at the castle… over the next hill he’s got his estate…let’s send a scout first…check things out…make sure Halley’s still there…, then you can surprise them.”
“ OK…good…good advice.”
She turned around and allowed Linus to yell forth as he pointed down at a soldier, “ You…come here.”
The guy approached, looked up, and said,, “ Yes sir?”
“ I want you go up ahead…be sneaky…check things out…try to see if you can tell whether Halley is still there…we’ll wait here…in fact we’ll step into the woods there and hide somewhat.”
“ OK…yes sir.”, replied the man, quickly moving up the road, finally slipping into the woods himself, going over and beyond the small hill, approaching the far side of the estate, staying out of view.
After the scout left, Linus said, “ Let’s go there…to the side…, into the woods…it’ll cover us…you’ll have to lay down…, the trees will hide your giant frame so no one at the estate can accidentally see us while we wait.”
“ OK.”, replied the giantess, stepping into the woods, slowly pressing herself between the trees, trying to be as quiet as possible, the rest of her men walking behind her.
Finally, they reached a small clearing and the Queen first sat down then laid herself out on her right side, pushing at some trees at the far end of the clearing with her boots, making room for herself.
Isadora yawned and said, “ Man…starting to feel a little tired…this is a nice place for a nap.”
“ You can’t sleep now…my lady…the scout’ll be back in a short while…then we’ll know what to do.”
“ I know…but I’m so tired…so fucken tired…and it’s so peaceful here…so quiet…”
“ Please…stay awake.”
Despite Linus and his efforts to keep the giant lady awake, Isadora finally drifted off the sleep, just laying there, not making a move.
One of the soldiers went up to Linus and asked, “ What are we gonna do now, sir?”
Linus crawled out from between her nice breasts and replied, “ We gotta wake her.”
“ OK.”, replied the man as he and everyone else began pushing at the Queen’s huge body.
One of the guys began to yell into her ear, causing Linus to say, “ No, you fool…don’t make any noise…that’s the whole reason we’re hiding here in the first place.”
“ Yes sir….sorry sir.”
They kept pushing at her body, but nothing worked, the lady was fast asleep, only her chest moving up and down.
“ Maybe I should pinch her with my sword.”, suggested one of the guys.
“ No…”, answered Linus, “…she might get real angry…start yelling…that would really reveal our position.”
Moments later, the scout returned, saying in a low voice, “ Yes…, Halley’s still there…I’m pretty sure of it…his horse and carriage are there…lot’s of servants and people walking in and out…it “feels” like he’s there…, but the defense is light…only a few soldiers…not more than ten. “
Linus made a sigh, thought for a second, and then said, “ OK…we’ll attack now.”
The soldier who suggested pinching her with his sword said, “ But the Queen’s still asleep and we can’t wake her…how are we gonna attack?”
“ We do it now by ourselves…you’re a soldier…right?”
“ OK sir…if you say so…we’re obeying your orders…it’s your decision…not ours.”
The rest of the men nodded their heads more to the one guy’s cautionary remark than to Linus, everyone finally saying, “ OK sir…we’re with you.”
“ Good.”, said Linus as he and the troops strolled from the clearing, leaving the Queen behind, going into denser forest, but eventually going over the hill until they were at the forest’s edge, looking down into a valley, seeing the estate sit there in the huge open grassy space, about a quarter mile away.
“ Are you all ready?”, asked Linus.
“ Yes sir.”, replied the soldiers.
“ Attack!”, yelled Linus.
Like mad, Linus and his force ran forth from the woods, charging at the the huge elegant two story stone building. When they got much closer, almost at the front door, a servant lady stepped out, saw them, and ran back inside screaming, “ We’re under siege…HELP…HELP!”
Seconds later, five sentries charged from the building and engaged Linus and his men. A few more from the estate joined in and tried to attack from the side, wishing to outflank Linus. It was all useless, Linus had the upper hand, finally beating his enemy, killing most of them in battle with only one of Halley’s troops remaining alive, the guy cornered against the front wall of the building. The defeated man dropped his weapon as Linus pointed his sword at the guy’s throat, yelling, “Where is he…where’s Halley…tell me or you’re dead!”
Afraid for his life, the guy replied with a stutter, “ Ah…he’s…he’s inside…my Lord Halley’s inside.”
Linus turned to his men, saying, “ Half of you go inside and search…the rest of you come with me…we’ll surround the building…he might try to run out the back.”
Sure enough, after Linus ran to the back of the estate, he saw Halley jump upon a horse and ride off, faster than ever!
“ FUCK!”, yelled Linus in frustration, “He’s gonna get away!” Linus and his troops ran after the horse but couldn’t catch up, finally causing Linus to stop and throw his sword to the ground, again yelling,, “ Damn it…fuck…we almost had him…fuck!”
Suddenly, however, from behind him, Linus heard a huge loud booming voice, the sound echoing across the whole valley, “DON’T WORRY…HE WON’T GET AWAY!!”
Linus turned around, and there she was, the upper part of her giant frame seen clearly in the distance above the tree tops, the huge beautiful lady finally stepping out into the open space, reaching down next to her for a small tree, ripping the thing from the ground until its roots hung in the air. She raised the tree by its trunk over the back of her head and then threw it forward with one forceful motion! The tree flew across the valley, spinning around as it went until it hit the horse, knocking the poor creature to the ground, killing it as Halley also flew forth, landing in the grass, suffering only a few minor scratches.
“Let’s go!”, cried Linus to his men.
They ran forth as fast as they could, finally catching up with Halley, the guy laying there a little dazed. Linus raised him to his feet and said, “We got you now…you traitor.”
His eyes wide open with confusion, Halley turned around and looked back, suddenly seeing the GIANT WOMAN approach from the distance, her boots striking the ground with a huge horrific sound, making the ground shake the closer she got!
“ There…there’s the rightful ruler of not only Durham…but the world!”, exclaimed Linus as he forced Halley down to his knees.
After his head cleared, Halley remarked more to himself than to Linus, “ So its real…it’s true…she’s really a giant…A GIANT!”
“ Yes…and you’ll now “look up” to her…ha ha!!!”
When the Queen eventually stood before Halley, she looked down at him and said, “ You’re mine now…, MINE…I’m the power here now…ME AND ME ALONE!”
Terrified by the giant towering figure looking down at him, the man replied, “ Yes ma’am…please don’t hurt me.”
She arched her head back and let out a huge laugh, “ HA HA HA…LOOKS WHO’S SCARED NOW…YOU MOCKED ME BEFORE…MADE ME LOOK LIKE A TERRIFIED RABBIT…NOW IT’S MY TURN TO MOCK AND HUMILIATE…AND I’LL GET THE LAST LAUGH…HA HA HA!!! YOU’RE NOT AS BRAVE AS YOU THOUGHT…AT LEAST PHILIP HAD SOME GUTS TO DEFY ME IN THE END…YOU…YOU’RE NOTHING BUT A PIECE OF SHIVERING SHIT…HA HA A!!!”
“ Please don’t’ hurt me…, please.”, continued the man, totally afraid of the giantess.
“ Kiss my boot…do it!”, commanded Isadora.
Like an animal, he crawled forth on all fours and then pressed his whole face against the front toe of her giant right leather boot, kissing it, respecting the woman!
“HA HA HA!!!”, roared the Queen, totally full of herself, adding, “ Who’s the ruler of all Durham, Britannia, and then the world?”
He helplessly replied, “ You…my Queen…your ladyship.”
After she let him go at it for two whole minutes, the Queen said down to the defeated man, “ Where’s that fucken wife of yours…that bitch…that cunt?”
He pointed at the estate, saying, “She’s in the house.”
The giant sexy evil queen left Halley where he was and strolled over to the building, finally squatting down before the side of the structure, looking into the upstairs windows. From inside came a bunch of terrified screaming as the servants and people saw her giant face stare right at them through the glass. Slowly, Isadora reached into one of the windows with her right hand, smashing hrough the glass, knocking furniture over, her huge booming voice saying, “ where are you? Bitch, whore…cunt…come out and show your fucken self.”
No answer from the wife, only more screaming sounds. However, as she kept sticking her giant hand into the different windows, one of the braver servant guys grabbed a knife and charged at her hand, stabbing her thumb. It didn’t cause any serious harm, but it angered the Queen. She stood up straight and then reached down to the roof, ripping away at the supports, causing havoc inside as some of the servants ran from the place. Eventually, with a little effort, Isadora tore away the whole top and looked down inside, still not seeing the wife. Determined to get the woman, Isadora reached down into the house and smashed through the upstairs floor, exposing the main living room below, where she finally saw the wife trying to take cover under a table. Like it was nothing, Isadora pushed the table aside and took hold of the pretty blonde lady, moving the helpless woman up to her face, saying, “ There you are…got myself another blond bitch…ha ha!”
Isadora went back to Halley and again squatted. She dropped the shield and took up Halley with her other hand, holding both people in front of her.
“ Oh…, this is so much fun.”, remarked the Queen, also saying, “ And you thought you could defy me…ha ha!”
“ Please don’t hurt us…please.”, begged the defeated couple.
Looking at Halley, she asked, “ What are all the other Kings doing now…weren’t there some with you and Philip when you fucks tried to defeat me…where’d they go?”
Afraid for his life, Halley replied, “ They left…they went with Andrew to his castle…I’m sure of it…they might be planning another attack against you…I don’t really know much about it…they only left here a few hours ago…, please don’t hurt me…please!”
“ And why did you stay here…tell me!”, demanded the Queen, gripping his waist tighter and tighter!
As he struggled to breath, Halley said, “It’s my house and also I was instructed by them to try of spy on you…ah…please…I can’t breath…please!”
“ You ain’t gonna spy on fucken shit now.”, said the Queen as she tore away at their clothes, stripping both people all naked.
“ How often do you fuck your wife here.”, asked Isadora, mocking them in a perverse and insensitive way.
“ Please…my lady…please…, stop this!”, pleaded the man.
“ You’re both mine now…toys for my amusement…toys to play with!”
“ Please…please!”
The giant sadistic psychopath pushed the two naked people together and made their genitals touch, saying, “ There…, is that how you fuck?” As she laughed away, sick Isadora kept tapping his dick against the lady’s cunt, chanting, “ FUCK FUCK…FUCK…YEA…FUCK FUCK FUCK!!!”
“ Please…stop…!”, cried Halley.
She looked at his dick and said, “ Hmmmm…I don’t get it…how come you ain’t hard…doesn’t the sight of your naked wife please and excite you…ha ha?”
“ Don’t’ do this…let us go…, we’ll do whatever you say…please!”
“ Get it up…common or I’ll kill you!”
“ PLEASE…PLEASE!”
She kept knocking their genitals together until the wicked giantess pushed his face into his wife’s crotch and said, “ Here…lick her cunt…lick her good!!!”
“ PLEASE…PLEASE…PUT ME DOWN!”
Isadora squeezed his frame again, saying, “ Lick her or I’ll hold you so tight that the juice’ll come out of you!”
Having no choice, the man began licking away at his wife’s naked cunt.
“ HA HA…LOOK AT YOU LICKING PUSSY!” As she watched him, the Queen said to the lady, “ Show me how you like it…I wanna hear how you like it…c’mon…let me hear how you like it.”
Terrified by the giant Queen, the wife faked it, saying, “ OHHH…YESSSS…YESSSS…!!”
Isadora arched her head back and laughed up at the sky, “HA HA HA…HA HA HA…!!!” She looked back down at the lady and said, “ Louder…louder…do it louder…, show me how you REALLY like it!”
The woman went on, this time yelling, “ OHHHH…YESS…YESSSSSSSS!!!”
“ HA HA HA!!!”, roared the diabolical Queen.
Isadora forced Halley to lick pussy for the next five minutes until she said down to Linus, “ Set the remains of that fucken house on fire…burn it down!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered the guy as he grabbed a couple of the Queen’s solders and together they set the place ablaze, all the servant people outside now, sitting on the grass a short distance away, guarded by the rest of the Queen’s men.
Isadora stood up straight and strolled over to the burning structure, watching as the flames shot upward. Slowly, the evil giant brunette turned each naked person in her hands upside down and dangled them by their feet above the open flame!
“ No…PLEASE…NO!!!”, cried the lady and her husband, “NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”
Isadora played around with them for the next ten minutes, moving them closer to the fire, then pulling them away, up and down, torturing them, even allowing the wife’s hair to catch fire as the helpless woman screamed in agony!
Finally, the giant bitch grabbed a strong but narrow strip of wood left over from the damaged structure. Like it was nothing, Isadora pushed the thing right into Halley’s chest area, forcing it through his body as the guy let out one last horrific scream, “AHHHHH…AHHHH…!!!”
She pushed his body down a few feet along the giant “stick” and then did the same to the wife, impaling her as well, obviously killing the lady!
All the soldiers and prisoners looked up in amazement and terror as the Queen held the dead bodies over the fire and slowly rotated the stick, “cooking” the two dead people, the Queen saying sarcastically, “ I’m fucken hungry…it’s already the afternoon now…anyone wanna join me…ha ha!”
After the bodies were burned and charred, Isadora pulled them from the flames and blew at each corpse, finally biting into burnt human flesh! It didn’t take long, and she ate both of them. After she tossed the wood to the side, Isadora squatted before one side of the house and reached for a huge water basin next to the outside wall, taking it up to her mouth and drinking it all down. Finished, the wicked Queen stood up, went over to her shield, grabbed it, and then said to Linus, “ Well…I don’t think we got time today to chase after Andrew…we got Halley out of the way…so let’s go back to my castle and we’ll think of a way to defeat Andrew.”
“ Yes my lady.”, said Linus.
The queen walked up to the captured servants and said down to them, “ You’re all my slaves now…do what you’re told and you’ll live…otherwise you die.”
Except for the one servant guy who stuck a knife into her hand, all the others said up to the Queen, “ Yes ma’am…we must always obey you!!!”
The guy who previously had the knife quickly stood up and yelled, “ DEATH TO THE TYRANT…DEATH TO THE GIANT WHORE…YOU BITCH…I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU!” He ran up to her and stood at the base of her boots, looking straight up into the Queens eyes, again saying, “ I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU…YOU’RE EVIL…YOU MUST DIE…WHORE!!!”
She looked down at him and didn’t say a word. A second later, the giant woman raised her right boot and finally brought it down on top of the young man, crushing him as all the other servants screamed forth in terror, seeing the guy’s body flattened under the sole of her terrific boot, the evil giantess twisting his remains back and forth until she finally said down to the other prisoners, “ Does anyone else wish to defy me?”
As one of the female prisoners pissed herself, they all replied together, “NO MA’AM…NO YOUR LADYSHIP…WE ARE HERE TO SERVE AND OBEY YOU…WE RESPECT YOUR GREATNESS…YOU ARE THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
“ Good…now let’s go.”
The entire company of soldiers and prisoners followed the giant Queen along the same road back to her castle. As they went, Isadora turned around and said to Linus, “ I didn’t order you to attack…if I didn’t wake up…Halley would’ve got away.”
“ I know…but you didn’t order me not to attack.”, replied the man.
“ Um…ah…well…that’s a good answer…guess you’re right.”
She reached down for the guy and then placed him back in his place between her two nice perfect big tits!
They continued walking along the road, the prisoners all anxious and worried about there fate, when suddenly Linus yelled out, “ Wolves…a whole big pack of wolves!”
About twenty of the aggressive wild animals came charging out from the woods, the creatures barking and growling, showing their teeth, and making lots of noise. A second later, the lead wolf ran up to a soldier almost directly behind the giant lady and attacked him, followed by another wolf, joining the lead dog, biting at the guy.
“ Help…help!”, cried the man as the animals tore away at his flesh.
At the same time, another group of wolves attacked a person, this time one of the prisoners. It didn’t take much longer and all the animals were in action, tearing away at the people.
“ Fucken animals…I’ll show them!”, said Isadora as she quickly turned around and squatted, reaching out for the lead dog. The wolf immediately noticed her and ran forth at her hand, biting into her finger. A mean expression on her own face now, Isadora grabbed the animal, stood up, and threw it, throwing the wolf right over the trees, the animal yelping and crying as it flew through the air. Finally, it crashed into the tree tops a quarter of a mile away, killed by the impact!
Without the their leader, the other wolves got scared and ran off like a bunch of frightened rabbits.
“ Damn animals…”, said the Queen down to the Linus, “…I’ve always hated animals…especially dogs or anything that looks like a fucken dog.”
Trying to be funny, Linus replied, “ But they say a dog is man’s best friend.”
“ I ain’t a man.”, answered Isadora, looking down at Linus between her breasts, giving him a wicked stare.
“ Sorry…your ladyship…sorry.”
“ OK…let’s get moving again…back to the castle.
After they started walking again, Linus said, “ Those wolves must’ve been pretty hungry to attack like that…especially with a giant like you…normally someone your size would deter them from starting anything,”
“ Why would they be so hungry?”
“ Probably not enough food for them…there’s been a lot of hunting going on the last few years…people are killing off all the deer, rabbits, and wild pigs…that’s probably why.”
“ I didn’t know that…you mean they’re getting all that free food?”
“ It looks that way.”
“ Well…that’s all gonna change when I got everything under control and defeat the rest of those fucken Kings…I’ll decide how things are done and how much food eveyone gets or doesn’t get.”
Finally, they reached the castle.
Isadora looked around and said, “ Hey…it’s looking a little better…the road’s all cleaned up…and lots of debris is removed from the castle…good.”
“ I’ll keep working on things…instruct the new prisoners and stuff…, then I’ll be back with some war plans…like you said…we have to defeat the others.”
“ OK…good.”, replied the giantess as she removed Linus from her bra and set him to the ground.
Isadora set the shield down and removed her belt, allowing the sword to fall to the ground. Tired and exhausted, she remarked to herself, “ Man…what a fucken day.”
Paul stepped out from the castle and said up to the giant lady, “ Ma’am…is there anything we can get you…I thought you might be hungry or thirsty after your travels.”
“ Yea…good idea…get me coffee and wine.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guy left as the Queen looked around and then strolled across the grassy opening and into the woods, making a few steps into the area until she knocked some trees out of the way, pulled down her leather panties, squatted, and then TOOK A PISS, the lady peeing and peeing, mumbling to herself, “ Yea…, does that feel good…gotta take a piss!”
PEE! PEE! PEE!
Her piss kept coming out from her GIANT CUNT, gushing to the ground below, her piss running downward deeper into the woods, away from the castle, drowning and killing a bunch of animals as it flowed away! When she was done, the lady stood up, pulled her panties back in place, and went back to the castle area, where she found Paul waiting with a cart holding two barrels, one with coffee, the other with wine.
“ Good!”, remarked the Queen, grabbing the coffee first, quickly downing the stuff, after which she drank the wine and also said, “ Hey Paul…, I got a present for you…remember I was telling you before about a new wife?”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
“ I’m gonna give you one of the servant ladies I captured today from Halley’s estate…she’s a good looking red head.”
“OK…thank you…my Queen.” He then asked, “How did your mission go today…word has it you won and also killed Halley.”
“ Yes…actually…things went real good today…it’ll be even better tomorrow.”
“ Yes…you’re a very great Queen.”
She turned and said down to a sentry, “ Go in the castle and get that servant girl that was just marched in today…one of the new prisoners…you know…the pretty one with red hairs…you can’t miss her.”
“ Yes my lady.”, replied the man, quickly going into the castle.
The guard returned with the young lady, holding her by the right arm, saying up to the Queen, “ Here she is ma’am.”
Isadora reached down and wrapped her giant scary hand around the poor girl, the girl’s eyes all wide open with fear as the Queen moved her up and up. When she was directly before the giant monarch’s face, evil wicked Isadora said with a diabolical smile, “ MY…my…you are pretty…cute prize I got here.”
“ Please don’t hurt me, ma’am…, my lady…please!”
“ Don’t worry…I won’t hurt you…I just want you to show Paul here how pretty you are.”, replied Isadora as she placed the young woman on her other hand, the girl now standing upright, fear all over her face. The sadistic Queen moved her hand holding the girl down before Paul and asked the guy,” Ain’t she pretty…you’re really gonna enjoy her.”
“ Yes I will…thank you…your lady ship.”
Mocking her helpless victim, Isadora asked the girl, “ What’s your name?”
“ Cathy.”
“ Cute…just like you.”
Terrified beyond any fear she felt before, the girl could only stutter, “ Y…yes ma’am…thank you, ma’am.”
“ Well…what are you waiting for…, Cathy…show Paul how pretty you are.”
“ Um…, ah…I don’t know what you mean…my lady.”
“ It means take off all your fucken clothes…bitch…or I will hurt you.”
Still standing there on the Queen’s open hand in front of Paul and all the guards, Cathy’s whole frame shook in fear and trepidation as the girl begged, “ Please…, no…ma;am…please!”
“I AM YOUR QUEEN…GET THAT THROUGH YOUR HEAD…CUNT…YOU DO AS I SAY!”, growled Isadora, scaring the girl to the point that she started peeing herself, the piss running down on the Queen’s hand, causing Isadora to laugh at first, saying, “ Ha…look at that everyone…the girl got so scared…she pissed herself.” Getting more serious again, Isadora said, “ Now take off your clothes or I’m gonna get pissed!”
Finally, the girl removed all her clothes and stood there all naked.
“ Yep…she’s pretty…right Paul.”
His cock getting hard, he replied, Yes ma’am…she’s terrific.
“ Well…here she is…she’s yours…marry her…fuck her real good.”, said Isadora as she casually dumped the girl to the ground, her clothes falling after her.
“ Thank you, ma’am.”, said Paul.
Isadora looked at the naked girl and said, “ You got piss on my hand…clean it off.”
Still all terrified, Cathy grabbed her blouse and wiped the small amount of urine from the Queen’s hand.
After Paul left with his new “wife”, Linus returned, saying, “My Queen, I got some maps here and stuff…made up a plan for tomorrow…before we attack Andrew…, we can subdue all these villages here.”
As Linus pointed at a map, the Queen remarked, “ We’re gonna need bigger paper and stuff… I can’t even see that shit…too small for me.”
“ I know…ma’am…but for now…it’ll have to do until we conquer more territory starting tomorrow.”
“ Yea…that means more and more slaves…good….we’ll put ‘em all in chains.”
Linus cleared his throat and said with some reservation, “Um…ah…ma’am…is it OK if I say something…I’d like to make a very important suggestion.”
“ What?”, snapped Isadora with frustration, yet curious at the same time.
“It’s about this slavery thing…I mean…don’t you think when we conquer a village or anyone, that would should only absorb the people and territory into our new and growing empire, but leave the basic social order alone…the way it is…only enslave those who directly revolt against us or take some negative action?”
“ What do you mean?”, asked the giant psychopath.
“ After we conquer them…just tax ‘em…but let everyone work and live kind of like before…you know…you take control of the political stuff but leave the private stuff there…don’t disrupt it if it’s not necessary.”
“ Why? All I gotta fucken do is round all the defeated fucks up…take away all their stuff and force ‘em to work for me…what’s the problem…if they don’t obey…, kill ‘em…kill kill kill!”
“ If you totally enslave everyone you conquer…the more resistance the next place will put up before you defeat them…it’ll be harder and harder because they’ll have nothing to live for under your rule…, and then there’s another thing…”
“ What?”
“ People work better if they work for themselves…just tax their labor…take a percent…but leave something left for them…then productivity will go up and farm production will go up, more food for you and the army.”
She made a sigh, and started “thinking”, her mind working away at what he said, until finally the giant wicked cunt said, “ No…no…I don’t like that…I want it all…here’s what we’re gonna do…”
“ But your ladyship…”
She cut him off, saying, “ I’m the Queen here…I’m the boss…”
“ Yes ma’am…but…”
“ NO.”
“ I thought you like taking my advice.”
“ Not on this.”
Not wishing to anger or antagonize the giant woman, Linus said, “ Yes my Queen…I will always obey you.”
“ Good…, now this is the kind of order we’re gonna set up…” The selfish and vain bitch spoke on, saying, “ It’s gonna be like this…I’m the Queen and the Queen alone…I own everything and everyone…IT’S ALL MINE…and there’s gonna be only three groups of people that I’ll allow. In the first group is me…I’m the only person in the first group.., the monarch…, the leader…the owner…then comes the army…I grant them special privileges like you talked to me before…I own them too…like everything else, but I pay ‘em or give ‘em stuff to keep their loyalty. Then at last come all the common shitheads…, they’ll be the slaves officially…they toil in the fields…, they build my new castle and statues to me…you know…they do all the dirty work.”
“ Um…OK…”, said Linus, “…but what about the small farmers and the shop keepers…you know…the artisans and people like that?”
“ I take all the land away from the farmers and peasants…make it all one big farm stretching throughout all of Britannia…, the artisans and shit will be forced to live by my new castle…to make it beautiful and comfortable for me…the great Queen.”
“ So what you’re saying is that everything is owned by the Queen who is the government…who owns everything?”
“ Yes Linus…you got it.”
“ But all these people will be working for nothing for you.”
“ So? Who gives a fuck about ‘em.”
“ And you think you can keep ‘em all in line with only yourself and the military?”
“ Yes…of course…I’m a giant.”
“ What about the nobility?”
“ There will only be one person in the nobility…and that’s me…otherwise…there will be no more nobles…like I said…just me, the military, and the slaves.”
“ They won’t like this…King Andrew and all his friends will fight you with all they got.”
“ Yea…, but that’s the whole fucken point…in the end they won’t have anything…so all they “got” will end up as nothing…after I conquer them…I will reduce them all to slavery…ha ha!”
Thinking for a second, Linus eventually found himself agreeing with her, saying, “ OK…yes…you’re right.” Looking up at the giant woman before him, a surge of masochism went through his system, causing the man to suddenly throw himself at the base of her feet and begin kissing her right boot, saying, “ Yes…yes…oh great Queen…this is the way it should be…everything belongs to you…and you alone…to give anyone else the right to life, liberty, or property would mean they share something in common with you…that can’t be…you are superior…like a goddess looking down at everthing beneath her greatness!!!”
“ Yes…, you put it very well indeed…perfect.”, replied Isadora, conceit and vanity “written” all over her.
She let him kiss away at her boots for ten minutes until suddenly the old wizard guy showed up, the man saying, “ My queen…your ladyship…with all due respect…can we talk?”
Isadora looked down at Seth and said, “ What is it?”
“ It’s about that substance which made you large…I think I found more information about it…I spent lots of time looking into the issue like you asked.”
Curious, the giant dominatrix picked up the wizard and set him on the ledge running along the top of the castle wall, the lady moving her giant face before him, asking, “ What did you find…something I can use?”
“ Well…, your ladyship…while you were gone…I spend a lot of time in the castle’s old library…most of it wasn’t damaged by Philip’s attack…”
“ Yea…yea…go on…”
“In the back of the library…behind an old shelf I found a door leading down into the lower areas…the basement…and there I found another old library full of old scripts and scrolls leading many years back…lots of it is hard to read…but if I understand what I read correctly…there’s more power that goes with what made you so big.”
Her eyes were all “lit up” now, the power greedy woman wanting to know more, saying, “ What power…, where…how do I get it…what did it all say…c’mon…tell me!”
Making a sigh, the old man said, “At this point it’s hard to tell…but I think the rest of the puzzle is in Egypt…I found a map showing where I can find the rest of everything…the answer that will give you more power.”
“ Power…power…what kind of fucken power? What will I be able to do?”
“ There’s nothing more in that basement than what I just told you…but the map points to Egypt and a place in Egypt by the Nile…in the temple of Karnak…that’s all I know.”
Isadora reached down with her right hand and took hold of Linus, finally placing him on the wall next to the wizard, saying, “ OK Linus…, did you hear this conversation…what should I do?”
“ Yes ma’am…I heard it…you should send Seth here away to Egypt…give him a few soldiers to protect him…put them secretly on a boat and let them go and find whatever there is to find.”
“ OK…, sounds like a good idea…start packing Seth…you’ll leave tomorrow…make sure you’re all prepared and know what you’re doing?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Seth. “ The journey will take a long time…I probably won’t be back until next year…maybe longer.”
“ The sooner you leave…the sooner you return.”, said Isadora with an impatient tone.
“ Yes my Queen.”, replied Seth as he left, walking down the steps attached to the wall.
“ So you think he’ll really find something of importance.”, asked the Queen, looking down at Linus.
“ Yes ma’am…just might be…I mean…something made you into a giant…so there should be other stuff related to it…it’s just like Seth mentioned…it’s all hard to figure out…stuff from long long ago…some of it may be even lost.”
“ OK…good.”, said Isadora, her voice starting to taper off a little.
Concern in his eyes, Linus asked, “ What’s wrong my Queen?”
“ Nothing really…I’m just starting to feel so fucken damn tired…real tired.”
“ Well…, I only wanna tell you what’s on these maps…so we can finish our plans for tomorrow…when we attack and conquer more territory.”
“ Yea…yea…”, said Isadora with a huge yawn, “ We’ll go over everything early tomorrow morning…right now I just gotta get some sleep.”
Linus shrugged his shoulders, saying, “ Well…OK, ma’am…if you say so.”
The giant lady slowly turned around and strolled over to the huge grassy clearing, where she finally laid down and rolled over to her side, laying her head upon her arm. It didn’t take much longer and Isadora fell to sleep, going to “bed” early.
As he stood there, Linus said to a nearby soldier, “ Hurry back in the castle and get twenty men…, then stand guard around her…make sure no one gets near the Queen unless I say so.”
“ Yes sir.”, replied the man, finally returning with the extra help and doing exactly what Linus told him to do.
After Linus left and went into the castle, working away with this and that, making plans for the next day, the guards just stood there around the giant sleeping Queen. Hours went by until one of the sentries whispered over to the the man next to him, “ Hey Carl.”
Carl looked back and forth for a moment, but then said, “ Yes, what do you want Thomas.”
“ Today…before…I was one of the guys who left with the Queen to take care of Halley and stuff…”
“ Yea…so?”
“ You wanna know what we did with the Queen in the woods today?”
“ What?”
Thomas told Carl about Isadora getting all naked and letting the men crawl all over her.
“ You serious?”
“ Yea…we all did it with her at the same time…c’mon…you mean you’re surprised…, everyone knows what a slut she is…always was…even before she became a giant…even when she was a little girl…everyone knows it.”
“Yea…but still…”
The Queen was laying on her side with her back toward the two guys, causing Tom to grin and say, “ Look at her ass…ain’t it beautiful…perfect.”
Suddenly, Carl said with a loud whisper, “ What the hell are you doing…are you crazy.”
The other guards on the same side of her frame also looked on with concern, watching Tom stroll up to the Queen’s nice giant butt and then take hold of her black panties, pulling at the upper part, finally slipping himself under the leather until the horny guy was crawling around inside her panties, pressing himself up against her ass, jacking off as well!
All the other guards were just standing there, looking at each other, then up at the castle wall, worried someone would come and they’d all get in trouble.
Carl whispered again, “ Thomas…c’mon…get outta there…, please…you’re gonna get us all killed…that was different back in the woods today…you had her permission…if she finds out someone’s getting off on her body without her knowledge…she’ll get angry…real angry.”
From under the leather, Carl heard, “ Don’t worry…we’ll be OK.”
The guy kept enjoying her butt, crawling around, constantly playing with himself, transfixed by the beautiful giant dominatrix.
This went on for over twenty minutes until some lightening started way off in the distance.
“ Thomas…hurry up…a storm’s coming.”, said another guard, all the guys getting real scared now, some even angry at Tom’s reckless behavior.
He didn’t relent, the guy wouldn’t get out, he even began talking to himself , saying over and over, “ HER ASS…HER ASS…HER ASS…HER ASS…!!!”
Suddenly, a huge clap of thunder came from the sky, so loud that it woke the Queen!
“ Shit…, fuck!”, yelled Carl as he watched her eyes open.
Slowly, Isadora went upward, finally standing all the way up, looking at the horizon above the tree tops, saying, “ Fuck…now I’m gonna all get wet…damn it…, can’t wait till that new giant castle is built!”
A second later, the giant lady suddenly froze and then reached down to her back side, feeling herself, until finally she reached into her panties and removed the guy, moving him up to her face. Tom stared into her huge eyes as another bolt of lightning lit up the sky.
“ Please…your ladyship…please don’t hurt me…I didn’t mean any harm…I couldn’t help myself…you’re so beautiful…the most beautiful woman in the world…I was weak…I’m nothing compared to you…I worship you…please oh great lady…PLEASE!!!”
His begging combined with all the flattery touched her vanity, causing her to say, “ The most beautiful woman in the world?”
“ Yes ma’am…you and you alone.”
She looked down at the others and also asked, “Do you guys agree…am I the most beautiful woman in the world?”
Afraid for their lives, they all nodded in agreement, “ Yes your ladyship…yes oh great Queen.”
To their surprise, Isadora put Thomas back down to the ground and then began removing her bra and panties, leaving only the spectacular thigh high boots on.
When she was all naked, Isadora placed her hands on her hips and said, “Prove it to me…all of pull out your dicks…get hard, and then jack off and cum…if you don’t cum I’ll kill you.”
Like a bunch of fools, the men all pulled out their cocks and began jerking off, looking up at the giant Queen, thunder lightning behind her awesome frame, adding more to her image of power and greatness!
The sight of her beautiful naked body made it easy for all the guys to do it and get off except for one guy, he kept playing with himself faster and faster but didn’t cum.
She went up to him and stood directly before the guy, looking right down at him with her hands still on her hips.
“ What’s wrong…don’t you think I’m beautiful?”, she asked with her huge booming voice as the sky kept roaring away.
“ Please ma’am…it’s me…not you…please!”
The evil sadistic bitch mocked and humiliated him by saying, “ I order you to cum…you insult me if you don’t…are you saying that I’m not good enough…me the great beautiful giant Queen…the most magnificent lady of all time?”
“ No ma’am…please…Please.”
He really kept jerking himself, terrified at the same time! Nothing happened, he just couldn’t do it.”
“ I order you to cum!”, insisted the giantess.
“ I must be too tired or something…, please!”
Like it was nothing, Isadora raised her right giant boot and then brought it down on the man, crushing him to death as the thunder and lightening raged on!
Suddenly, it rained, a torrential downpour, getting stronger and stronger. The queen held her head and screamed, “ OH MY HAIR…MY HAIR…WHAT AM I GONNA DO…LINUS HELP…HELP!!!”
Hearing the Queen, Linus ran from his chamber and left the castle, running out to the Queen, seeing her stand there all naked.
Getting all drenched, Linus yelled up to Isadora, saying, “ What happened…what is it…why are you naked?”
“ Don’t worry about that…its my hair…the rain’s gonna mess it all up…what are we gonna fucken do?”
“ Um…ah…I don’t know…, you’re too big to fit in the castle.”
One of the guards suddenly yelled out, “ I know something we can do?”
“ What?”, asked Linus.
“ A short distance from here…in the woods is a cave…I think it’s big enough to hold the Queen…, it’s in a secluded area…not many people know about it…I found it when I was a kid…playing around.”
“ OK…then let’s go.”
Isadora grabbed her clothes, sword, and shield, after which she, Linus, and the rest of the guards followed the one soldier, walking in the rain through the woods until they found the lonely desolate cave. The opening wasn’t higher than the Queen’s waist, causing her to get down on all fours and crawl inside, the rest walking behind the giant naked woman, getting a real good look at HER ASS every now and then as the lightening flashed on and off. As she crawled, the lady realized the ceiling got a little higher and higher, just enough to allow her to finally turn around, sit down, and lean herself against the back wall.
She looked down and Linus and said, “ A cave…a fucken cave…I’m the Queen and I gotta live in a damn cave.”
“ I know…I’m sorry my lady…, but it will all be different when the new castle is built.”
“ You make them work hard and fast.”
“ Yes ma’am…we should have lots more slaves tomorrow after we conquer more territory.
“ Good…now let me go back to sleep…I’m getting all tired again.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Linus as he left, telling the guards to stay put, some of them ordered to stand outside, others inside, all guarding the Queen.
Chapter 6
Peace and quiet met her ears when she woke up in the morning, some sunlight making its way into the cave. Isadora sat up, yawned, and then yelled down toward on of the sentries, saying, “ I want some fucken coffee…now…hurry up!”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the guy, quickly running from the cave and telling the others.
It didn’t take long and Paul came along with two large carts, pulled by some horses and other servants, the giant lady being served both her coffee and breakfast. After the carts came to a halt before the cave’s entrance, the giant naked Queen crawled out from the darkness. Wearing only the boots, Isadora reached over to the huge barrel of coffee and quickly drank all the stuff down, saying, “ Yea…that’s fucken better.”
“ And here’s your breakfast too.”, said Paul up to the giant beautiful brunette.
“ More dead animals.”, remarked Isadora as she reached for some of the “food” and started eating.
“ Yes ma’am…your meals will be better after you control more people…conquer more…I’ll have more animals, crops…and slaves to make it all better.”
“ Yea…Linus keeps telling me the same about the new castle…when we conquer more territory and have more to work with…and by the way…where is Linus…get him over her…tell him to get all his maps and shit too.”
“ Yes, oh great Queen.”
Paul ran over to a sentry and told the guy to go back to the castle and get Linus. After the guard left, the giant lady slowly stood up, her beautiful naked frame making a “huge” impression on all the men around her, the lady’s body over two times higher than the ledge above the cave’s entrance. Totally awed and amazed by the giant attractive woman standing before him, Paul quickly ran to the side of the cave and crawled up the hill leading to the ledge. He looked up at Isadora and said, “ OH great lady of power…glory…mighty and most noble Queen…is it OK if KISS YOUR ASS!!!”
She looked down at him and realized that he and the ledge were level with her mid section. A looked of conceit on her face, the self centered woman rotated her frame and made a step back, placing HER ASS right before the guy, saying, “ Yea…good idea…I AM THE QUEEN…MY ASS SHOULD ALWAYS BE WORSHIPED AND RESPECTED…SO YEA…HERE…KISS MY ASS!!!”
Paul pushed his whole body flush up against the Queen’s perfectly shaped and curvaceous butt, her nice ass larger than his whole frame!
As he kissed away, the guy kept saying, “ Oh my queen…I respect you…I will always do whatever you say…I’m nothing compared to you…there’s more to your ASS than to my whole existence…!!!”
The vain bitch took it all in, liking everything he said, not in the least embarrassed by anything. As she looked down at all the other men staring up and watching, the Queen said, “ The rest of you join him…KISS MY ASS…all of you!!!”
“ Yes your great ladyship.”, replied all the guys with enthusiasm, running up to the side of the cave, some of them tripping as they ran.
When they all got on the ledge, they all fell to their knees and quickly pushed their faces into the Queen’s ass, kissing and kissing away.
Wearing only the thigh high leather boots, Isadora turned her head back and watched them go on and on!
KISS! KISS! KISS!!!
“ Good…perfect…”, remarked the giant sociopath, “…this is how it should be…and soon…the whole world will KISS MY ASS…yes…KISS MY ASS…YEA…KISS MY ASS!!!”
And all she heard from them was, “ OH great Queen…we worship you…you are the greatness…better than everyone else…we will always obey you…we are your slaves…it’s an honor to kiss your ass…YOUR ASS…MY LADY…YOUR ASS…YOUR ASS!!!”
Five minutes later, the giant lady saw Linus approaching with the one sentry. She pulled her butt away from the ledge and strolled up to Linus, saying, “ I see you got all your stuff with you…maps and charts.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Good…let’s go to the fucken lake…get my bath done…tell those guys up there on the ledge to go in the cave and fetch my clothes and sword stuff…bring it all down to the lake…hurry up.”
“ Yes Oh great Queen.”
After he relayed her order, the men got down from the ledge and entered the cave, realizing that her clothes, shield and sword were too much to handle. As a result, Paul ran back to the castle and got more help until finally they were able to move her stuff, slowly dragging it all over to the lake, where the Queen already slipped out of her boots and was wading into the cool clear water.
When she laid her giant naked self down, she heard Paul yell from the shore, “Ma’am…we got your stuff…it was a real effort moving it all.”
“ Good.”
Still transfixed by the giant sexy Queen, Paul yelled, “ Your ladyship…with all due respect…is it OK if we crawl around inside your panties here…PLEASE…OH PLEASE GREAT LADY.”
Amused at how they embraced their own humiliation and submission, she replied, “ Yea…go ahead…and make sure you crawl on every part of it…especially the crotch area…I think I had my period yesterday…ha ha!!!”
After they crawled under the leather, they realized she was right, the whole inside smelled of cunt…TOTAL AND COMPLETE CUNT! This didn’t deter them in the least. While she took a bath, aided by the two servant girls, Paul and the soldiers kept crawling around, especially the areas smeared with whole gallons of blood and vaginal secretions!
When she was all done with her bath, washing her hairs as well, the Queen stood up and strolled from the lake, walking up to her bra and panties, seeing the men still all crawling around in her “skimpy” clothing. She reached down for the black leather panties, taking Paul and the other guys up with it. Looking at the thing, Isadora said, “ These really should be washed.”
Like it was nothing, the giantess threw the huge leather thing together with the bra into the lake with a big splash, watching as all the guys finally floated back to the surface, swimming around.
She threw some soap in after them, yelling with her large booming voice, “ Wash my clothes…and hurry up…we got lots to do today!”
As he bobbed up and down in the water, Paul yelled back, “Yes my Queen.”
The naked lady sat down and let her hairs dry, after which she took the large wooden pins and raised her beautiful dark mane back to the top of her head, restoring her Roman Greco Updo. The giant beautiful naked lady finally stood up and began slipping into her magnificent boots as Linus said, “ It looks like Paul and his friends there are done with your clothes.”
“ Good…tell ‘em to bring it up to me.”
Paul yelled out toward the men in the water, “ OK…pull her clothes in…hurry up…the Queen wants to get dressed.”
“ All right.”, yelled Paul in return as all the guys began pulling the huge black leather bra and panties back to shore, putting all their strength into the job until they eventually reached dry land.
The Queen bent down and picked up the bra, saying, “ It’s all wet…but that’s OK…I’ll just wring it out and put on…it’ll all dry in an hour or so.”
She squeezed the bra and twisted it, allowing a bunch of water to fall on the guys below, after which the lady put the thing on and did the same with the panties, slipping them on over her boots and obviously pulling them up to her waist. Isadora took up the belt holding the sword and sheath, also putting it on, securing it around her waist. All ready for action, the giant good looking brunette said down to Linus, “ Let’s see what you got now…those maps and stuff.”
“ Right here ma’am.”
He spread it all down on the ground as the giant lady went down on her hands and knees, moving her face up close to all the papers, HER ASS arching upward in the process, giving all the other men in the vicinity something nice to stare at!
“ Hmmm…”, said the Queen, “…looks like we’ll have to take care of all these villages here…you even got it all marked…how to strike…which one first…and even the enemy strength. How do you know about the enemy positions?”
“ Last night I sent Hector out to spy on things…after the storm early this morning before dawn…he returned…telling me all about it.”
“ Very good…so you worked hard last night.”
“ Yes ma’am…but I did manage to get enough sleep as well…so I’m OK for today…ready to take on all your enemies.”
“ So you’re telling me with this map that Andrew is gonna have troops here and there defending these villages?”
“ Yes.”
“ OK…then we take and destroy them…add it to my growing realm…tear down all the buildings and use the stones and wood for my new castle…the conquered people will be slaves…very good…I’m really excited…, yea!!!”
“And there’s one other thing.”, said Linus.
“ What?”
“ Just an update on Seth…he left early this morning with a few soldiers like you asked…it’s all set with him…we’ll just have to see what he brings back next year or whenever.”
“ OK…good.”
Finished with the briefing, Isadora stood up and strolled back to the castle, followed by Linus and all the other men. When they got to the grassy field before the castle, Isadora turned around and watched as her army left the castle and assembled themselves in rank and file, making an impressive sight, even better than the previous day.
As she faced the troops, Linus said up to the Queen, “ My lady…as you can see for yourself…things are getting better, the army is a little bigger and more organized.”
“ So even more captured soldiers from Philip’s army sweared allegiance to me?”
“ Yes…what else can they really do…and lot’s of ‘em are genuinely impressed with you now.”
“ Good…you’re doing a good job, Linus…keep up the good work.”
“ Thank you my Queen.”, replied Linus as he went up to the toe of her right boot and kissed it.
When all the soldiers where finally in formation, looking straight ahead, right at the Queen, Isadora decided to make another speech, saying, “ As all of you should know…yesterday I had a victory over my enemies…we conquered more territory and will do the same today!”
The soldiers cheered forth, “ HURRAY FOR ISADORA…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!”
She spoke on, “We must push outward to build an empire of greatness and glory…an empire that will be built on the backs of the vanquished…all those I conquer. We will have a new order…a new world!” The lady kept talking, explaining her new order to the military, “I’ve decided that everything
belongs to me as the Queen…I am the great one…I will abolish the nobility wherever I go and take all their property…, all will be reduced to slavery…but the army will have special privilege…if you fight for me…you get some of the spoils of war…life will be good for you…the army will have first priority!!!”
Again, the soldiers cheered away, “ LONG LIVE ISADORA…THE GREAT QUEEN!!!”
Her voice got louder as she progressed, “ WE ARE THE GREAT ONES…I AM THE GREAT ONE…OUR POWER WILL GROW AND GROW UNTIL ALL OF BRITTANY IS OURS…LONG LIVE BRITANNIA!!!”
The soldiers repeated her slogan, “ LONG LIVE BRITANNIA!!!”
“NOW LET US GO OUT AND CONQUER…KILL THE ENEMY…DESTROY THE ENEMY…WIPE OUT THERE TOWNS…BURN ‘EM TO THE GROUND…KILL THEM…RAPE THEM.., OBLITERATE THEM!!!”
“YES…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”, cried the troops, banging their swords and spears against their shields!
She got all excited by her own words, the area between her legs getting hot and moist as she continued, “ CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…! CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…! CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…!!!”
The army yelled with her, screaming, “ “ CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…! CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…! CRUSH! KILL! DESTROY…!!!”
She raised her hands up to the sky and finally yelled, “I AM THE QUEEN…I AM THE QUEEN!!!”
They all cheered in response, “LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA…, ISADORA…!!!”
Finished with the hysterical speech, the Queen reached down for Linus and placed him in the usual place between HER TITS! She turned around and began the journey, marching forth with the whole army behind her, going down the same road, walking through the decimated village.
“ Good…”, remarked the giant Queen, “…I see you got all out slaves working here, carting up all the rubble.”
“ Yes your ladyship ..”, replied Linus, “ …it’s all going up to your castle, where they’re gonna build the new one.”
She came to a halt and looked down at all the enslaved peasants and yelled, “ You’re all mine now…, never forget that…work hard…fast…if you don’t…I will destroy you…all of you!” Afterward, the wicked bitch ordered all the guards to whip anyone who slowed down with work or didn’t perform as expected.
She went on her way as the army kept following, marching and marching until they where out in the country side, walking through wide open fields.
From between her GIANT TITS, Linus said, “ Nice day again…the air is perfect, nice sunshine…look at all that grass…extends for miles…nice fields…what a view!”
The lady smiled and took a deep breath, saying, Yea…it is nice…listen to all those birds singing and the butterflies around all the bushes…real nice.”
It was a gorgeous day, but only for the time being. Linus looked down at the map in his hand and said up to his Queen, “ My great lady…we’re fast approaching the first village here…it’s just over the horizon there…over those hills way off in the distance.”
“ You think they know were coming.”
“ I could be wrong…but I’m sure they’re watching us in one way or another…yes ma’am…I believe they’re waiting for us…Andrew my even be there himself.”
They kept moving for another hour until Linus yelled, “ There my Queen…there’s the town in the distance…see it?”
“ Yes…and I see a man coming to us on horse back holding a white flag.”
A few minutes later, the man with the flag finally approached the giant queen. After he came to a halt, the guy gazed up at the giantess in awe, amazed and terrified at her towering stature. Finally, the guy pulled himself together and said up to the huge beautiful lady, “ Ma’am…my King wishes to talk…King Andrew wishes to make a deal with you…to avoid war.”
“ Does he really…what’s wrong…is he afraid of me…afraid he’ll end up in the same place Philip ended up…ha ha!”
“ My lady…it’s not my place to respond or make conjecture…I’m only here to relay the King’s message…please…my lady…tell me if you want to talk with him or not.”
The Queen looked down to Linus and whispered, “ What do you think…should I talk…could it be some kind of a trick?”
Linus replied, “ I think Andrew really wants to make a deal…he is afraid…however…are you afraid of him?”
“ NO.”
“And the whole point of our expedition here is to defeat and conquer…right?”
“ Yes…of course…so fuck Andrew.”
The giant queen returned her attention to the guy on the horse, saying, “ You ride back to that town and tell Andrew this…all I want is unconditional surrender…tell him to come here right now and kiss my feet…if he does that…I might consider letting him live as my ass kissing slave…maybe.”
The man made a sigh and swung his horse around, quickly riding back to the town, disappearing into the distance.
“ I’m here now.”, remarked the Queen to Linus as she started forward again, slowly moving toward the town.
“ We’ll beat them…I know we will.”, said Linus.
To their surprise, the guy on the horse returned over a half hour latter, saying up to the giant Queen, “ Ma’am…King Andrew does not accept your terms…he’s not going to surrender.”
Nodding her head with a sarcastic expression on her face, Isadora squatted before the man and replied, “ OK…well in that case we don’t need you anymore …now do we?”
She reached out her right hand and took hold of the man, wrapping her fingers around his mid section as he yelled, “ NO…MA’AM…PLEASE…I’M ONLY THE MESSENGER…DON’T KILL THE MESSENGER…PLEASE!”
“ Fuck you and your message.”, said Isadora as she raised him from the horse up to her face.
“ PLEASE…NO…DON’T HURT ME…PLEASE!”
The giant woman tore off his legs with her other hand and ate them, after which she ate the rest of him as well, completely devouring the guy until nothing was left except blood running down the side of her mouth!
“ Guess that’s one less soldier on the King’s side.”, remarked Linus, wishing to sound a little funny.
“ That’s right…”, said Isadora as she wiped the blood from her mouth and chin, “…and in a short while Andrew’s gonna have even less people fighting for him…ha ha!”
“What should we do with the horse?”, asked Linus.
“ Let the army behind me have it…, we’ll use whatever we can get.”
After she started walking again, one of the soldiers behind her ran forward and quickly took control of the horse, leading it back to the other soldiers, using it to help pull one of the carts.
It took another forty five minutes of walking when Linus finally said up to the Queen, “ Looks like they’re all ready for us…look at that…they’re lined up to meet us…rank and file…all lined up right outside the village gates.”
“ I see ‘em…but I ain’t afraid of all their shit…they ain’t gonna beat me.”
“ I see two trebuchet’s behind the soldiers…they might be their last two.”
“ And I’m gonna destroy them.”, said Isadora as she turned around and yelled to her troops, “The enemy is up ahead…take formations…take positions…we’ll engage them here and now.”
Quickly, all her troops spread out behind the queen, making their line of approach much wider, keeping half of the army behind in reserve. The queen and her troops kept moving forward until the enemy blew a horn and suddenly both trebuchet arms rotated forward, hurling huge rocks at the Queen and her approaching force.
“ Here come the stones.”, said Linus.
“ I see ‘em…I see ‘em.”, replied Isadora, holding her shield, moving it upward.
SMASH!!!
One of the huge white stones struck her shield and bounced off, the giant woman keeping her balance despite the strength of the impact, the stone landing twenty feet behind the Queen, her troops quickly jumping out of the way as the smooth rock hit the ground with a big loud thump.
“CHARGE!”, yelled Isadora.
The queen and her men ran forward as the enemy did the same. Finally, both sides were engaged in bloody battle. Isadora pulled out her giant sword, cutting fifteen enemy soldiers in half at the first swing. However, over sixty others made it through, some even running between her feet, finally reaching the queen’s men, fighting with them, the battle becoming more horrific as each minute passed!
Again, the catapults did their thing, throwing a second pair of stones at the giantess. She deflected one with the shield. However, the second rock struck her thigh, causing the Queen to stagger backwards and finally fall down, HER ASS crushing one of Andrew’s soldiers in the process.
“ FUCK!”, exclaimed the woman, still swinging the sword, killing more of the enemy.
“ Look…”, yelled Linus, “…they’re beating our army…there’s so many of ‘em…, more are coming out of the village!”
After Isadora got back to her feet, she turned around and was about to swing with her sword but realized she’d kill her own men as well, everyone fighting here and there, both sides mixed up together in a maze of chaos and confusion.
“ You gotta advance…my Queen…”, said Linus, “…move away from here…get closer to the town…, then you can swing at ‘em.”
With the giant shield as protection, Isadora took a deep breath and then ran forward until she was ahead of the front, her giant high heeled boots crushing enemy soldiers as she went, finally swinging at the opposition, this time killing and killing hundreds of them, finally causing Andrew’s troops to halt the advance and even retreat back to the village.
Seeing the Queen’s advance and success, her troops cheered away and charged forward again, yelling, “ISADORA…ISADORA…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!!!”
A few moments later, Isadora reached the two catapults, causing Linus to say, “My lady…don’t destroy those things…we can use ‘em for ourselves.”
“ OK.”, replied the giant Queen as she aimed her huge pointed and deadly sword at the enemy soldiers manning the trebuchets, the guys quickly turning and running with no effect as the Queen stuck the sword into each guys back, finally impaling all of them to the sword at once, all their dead bodies stuck to the huge weapon!
The retreating army quickly closed the village gates before she got to the entrance. However, the wall and gates where only twenty five feet high, nothing that could deter the Queen. As a result, Isadora simply kicked at the wooden gates and they flew open, allowing the sadistic giantess and her blood thirsty army to enter, flowing in like a fast moving river!
She came to a halt in the town square and watched the chaos unfold all around her as women and children ran here and there, King’s Andrew’s retreating army taking position at the far side of town before a rear entrance.
“ Where is he…where’s the bastard…Andrew where are you?”, yelled Isadora with a loud booming voice.
“ There my Queen…”, said Linus, “…there off in the distance…far from town…he’s running off with a bunch of soldiers…I’m sure it’s him!”
Isadora held her left hand to her forehead to block out the sun glare, looking way off into the distance, saying, “ Yea…you’re right…he’s scared of me…running away…so you think we should pursue him.”
“ Not today…my queen…we gotta finish off the remains of his army here and take care of the town in more ways than one.”
She looked down at all the commotion and said with a sadistic grin, “ Yea…you’re right…guess it’s time to have some fun…ha ha!”
“ OK…but let’s finish off those enemy guys first.”, insisted Linus, putting the military situation before anything else.
The giant evil queen turned her head back and yelled to her troops while pointing forward at the enemy, “ Finish ‘em off…attack…let’s see what you guys can do!”
As their Queen and ruler just stood there and watched, her troops charged forward with their lances and swords, screaming, “ LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…WE ARE BRITTANY…, ISADORA…ISADORA…LONG LIVE ISADORA!!!” They ran like crazy until they spilled into the enemy, starting the last engagement for control of the town. The battle got more and more intense as Andrew’s men desperately held on with no effect, finally defeated by the Queen’s army until there where only ten opposing men left. Backed against the wall, the enemy guys dropped their weapons and put up their hands, surrendering to the Queen.
“ Very good…very good.”, said Isadora with pleasure, speaking further, “ No we got the town…it’s mine…you guys deserve a reward…you can go now and loot the place…burn it all down…take what you want…, rape all the women…have lots of fun.”
Her soldiers stood at the base of her feet and cheered on the Queen, after which they quickly ran off and did exactly as the bitch suggested, driving the local population into a state of panic and desperation!
As the town burned away, Isadora slowly squatted before the defeated soldiers still standing there with their hands up in the air, all of them afraid for their lives. She smiled wickedly and moved her giant sword forward, letting all the guys see the dead soldiers still impaled to the thing! The bitch said nothing for almost a whole minute, enjoying the fear and terror in their eyes until she reached for a body stuck to her sword and pulled it off, placing it into her mouth, biting its head off and chewing on it. After she ate the head, the sick blood thirsty cunt ate the rest of the corpse and did the same with the remaining dead guys, finally replacing the sword into the sheath.
She kept smiling at the defeated men while blood ran down the side of her mouth. A moment later, Isadora reached down and slowly moved her giant hand toward one of the men, taking hold of him.
“ NO…NO…PLEASE NO…, AHHHH…AHHHHH…!!!”, cried the man in total fear!
Isadora moved him up to her face and asked, “ Who am I?”
“ You’re the Queen…Queen Isadora!”
“ Am I the greatest Queen in the world?”
Terrified, he could only respond, “YES MA’AM…YESSSSS!!!”
“ Do you wanna live or should I eat you alive?”
“ PLEASE…YES I WANNA LIVE…PLEASE!”
“Then swear allegiance to me.”
“YES MA’AM…YES…YOU’RE MY QUEEN NOW…I WILL ALWAYS OBEY YOU!”
“ And that goes for the rest of you too…right?”
Like frightened animals, they all replied, “YES MA’AM…YOUR LADYSHIP…YOU ARE OUR QUEEN…, WE OBEY YOU…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
The giant lady put the one guy back down to the ground, set her shield aside, and then stood up straight, placing her hands on her hips.
The defeated soldiers ran up to her boots and began kissing away, saying, “ OH GREAT LADY…QUEEN ISADORA…THANK YOU FOR LETTING US LIVE…WE ARE YOUR SERVANTS…WE WILL FIGHT FOR YOU NOW…AND ONLY YOU…OH YOUR LADYSHIP…LONG LIVE ISADORA!!!”
She just stood there and took it all in, saying,”Good…that’s very good…you guys learn your place quickly…very fast…good!”
As the soldiers worshiped her, Linus said, “Looks like this town is really being put in its place as well…your troops are having a real good time.”
The Queen looked to the side and watched two of her soldier run in to a house and drag out some young lady, strip her naked, and force themselves upon her, raping the woman, after which they took a bunch valuables from the home, set the house on fire, and then went to the next place, doing exactly the same thing, leaving the young lady lay there, crying and screaming. After her rapist soldiers ran off, sick evil Isadora walked up to the burning house and finally stood before the half naked girl, looking down at her. The young woman stared forth, looking straight up at the giantess, terror in her eyes as the giant Queen squatted and reached for the woman, taking hold of the victim.
Isadora stood up straight and walked over to a larger structure. The giant dark-haired Queen ripped the rest of the poor lady’s clothes off and then placed her down upon the roof, saying to Linus, “ You want her before I kill her?”
“ She’s pretty.”
“ Then here…go fuck her.”, replied Isadora, reaching down between her giant nice TITS and taking hold of Linus, placing him down on the roof as well, next to the sobbing young lady.
“No…please…no!”, cried the lady as Linus opened his pants and then laid down on top of her, finally forcing his cock up her cunt.
Watching the whole thing with perverted delight, Isadora mocked her defeated victim, saying, “So how’s your pussy…bet your getting real sore now…doing it with all those guys…you’re a real slut…aren’t you? HA HA!”
“ Please no…please!”, was all the girl could say.
“ FUCK FUCK FUCK…!!!”, exclaimed Isadora, enjoying the young lady’s pain.
Finally, Linus came into the girl’s cunt. The Queen picked him up and put him back between her breasts.
“ Please…please!”, screamed the girl as the Queen’s giant hand moved toward her.
“ Fuck you…bitch…this village and everyone in it is mine now…mine…all mine…I own you…I decide if you live or die!”
“ Please…no!”
Isadora simply released the girl, dropping her to the ground! Seeing that she was still alive, both her legs broken, the giant evil bitch raised her right boot and brought it down, stepping on the girl, crushing her to death!
The terror and pillaging went on and on, one house after another looted, burned, and its occupants dragged out into the street where they were robbed, beaten, and in the case of women, raped repeatedly before killed.
As all the commotion continued with no let up, Linus looked down at the same building he stood on before and said, “ Must belong to nobles…nice place…bet some rich people live here…think they’re still at home.”
“ Let’s see.’, replied Isadora as she bent her knees and squatted before the structure until a second story window was directly before her face. She looked inside and said, “ Yea…I think I see two people in there.”
A man and a pretty woman were pressing their backs against the far wall, not knowing what else to do, seeing the Queen’s giant terrifying face looking right at them, the pretty woman screaming away as the husband finally ran up to a table in the room and turned it over, ripping lose one of it’s legs. Using his makeshift club, the guy ran up to the window and shook it at the Queen.
“ HA HA HA!!!”, roared Isadora, laughing at his vain attempt to scare her off. She mocked him further, saying, “ Wow…what chivalry…protecting the lady with your life…don’t forget…I’m a lady too…think I’ll ever need your protection as well…HA HA HA!!!”
“ FUCK YOU…ISADORA…GO TO HELL YOU SICK BITCH…I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU!”, yelled the man.
For a moment the Queen held still with a look of confusion on her giant face, until she finally asked, “George…is that you?”
He replied with indignation, “ That’s Sir George…and don’t you forget it…CUNT!”
Isadora replied, “ You bastard…you fuck…you dumped me years back when we were teens…you dumped me for…yea…that same bitch back there trying to hide from me now.”
“ I left you because you’re sick…, you’re the sickest person I ever knew…all the stuff you did…, torturing animals, peasants…and all for sex…you perverted cunt…all you do is get off on death and destruction…I couldn’t stay with you if my life depended on it…much less marry you!”
“ And now your life will depend on it…oh yea.”
“ Very funny…like I said…I ain’t afraid of you…WHORE…CUNT, BITCH, SLUT, PERVERT…YOU CAN GO TO HELL!!!”
Isadora reached in through the huge open window and took hold of Sir George. As her hand went around him, the guy struck her giant fingers over and over with his “club” to no obvious effect. She placed him on the roof and reached in again, saying, “ Hey Jenny…you fucken bitch…I’m back…you stole my boyfriend years ago…now you’re gonna pay.”
“NO…PLEASE…ISADORA…, PLEASE…I’M SORRY IF I HURT YOUR FEELINGS…I DIDN’T REALIZE…, PLEASE DON’T HURT ME…PLEASE!!!”
“ You didn’t realize shit…you made him cheat on me…you fucken slut…now I’m gonna hurt your feelings and then some…time for revenge!”
“ PLEASE…NO…HELP…PLEASE!!!”
The Queen’s giant scary hand moved toward the helpless woman and took hold of her, Lady Jennifer screaming and screaming the whole time.
Finally, both husband and wife were on the roof, helplessly standing there looking up at the Queen, their eyes level with Isadora’s huge beautiful breasts. The Queen reached for Linus and placed him down to the ground, saying, “ Go get things organized…put the troops back in line…I’m almost done here…I’ll get back to you in a short while.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he went on his way, doing what the Queen asked, taking note of all the destruction around him.
She returned her attention to the two people on the roof and said to George, “ She ain’t better than me…I’m better looking…how the hell could you dump me for her?”
“ I told you before…it’s about you…you’re personality and everything else…you’re a sick degenerate…once I found that out…there was no way I could stay with you.”
“Fuck you…you got seduced by that slut here.”
“ I thought you said you’re better looking than her…you dumb bitch…you don’t even make any sense…I told you…there’s no way I could keep loving you…, you sick sadistic scum!”
“ Fuck you and fuck that slut you call a wife!”, said the Queen as she moved her hand to her bra and opened it, allowing the thing to fall to the ground, exposing her TWO AWESOME TITS!!!”
“ See what I mean…” yelled the guy, “…you’re doing it again!”
Mocking him, see said, “ You used to suck my tits…try sucking them now…ha ha!”
“ Get away from me!”, yelled George.
After he yelled up at her, Isadora took hold of her own breasts and suddenly thrust them forward, catching the man between her two giant firm mounds! She pushed her tits together and took him up, holding him tight!
“ NO…PUT HIM DOWN…NO!”, cried Jennifer.
“ Shut up…bitch.”, replied Isadora as she kept squeezing and squeezing her breasts together, tighter and tighter!
“ AHHHH…I CAN’T BREATH…, AHHHH…!!!”, yelled George, her tits acting like a giant vice.
As the wife screamed in terror, Isadora began sliding and rubbing her tits together as well, the friction eventually suffocating the man and finally tearing up his body, his blood and guts oozing out from below her cleavage, dripping down to the ground way below.
Seeing that the guy was dead, Isadora released her breasts and allowed the man’s corpse to fall away. All that was left were bits and pieces of his insides still stuck to her smooth sensuous flesh. With a wicked grin on her face, the evil Queen pushed her right hand’s index finger toward the bloody stuff and took some of it up, slowly moving it to the distressed lady, the woman still screaming away. Isadora antagonized and mocked the lady, forcing her to get a close look at her husband’s guts, until finally the giant bitch moved the same finger to her own mouth and licked it all up, grossing her victim out, the young lady falling to her hands and knees, barfing herself while crying at the same time!
The Queen laughed away, pleased at Lady Jennifer’s distress and despair. After she put her bra back on, Isadora reached for the lady and took her up, yelling over at her chief minister, “ Hey Linus…get over here…bring thirty men with you.”
“ Yes My Queen.”, replied Linus, gathering up the required number of soldiers.
Isadora ripped Jennifer’s clothes off and finally squatted, placing the naked woman to the ground, saying, “ Hold her in place…keep her legs spread apart…then have all the guys stand in line…have ‘em fuck her one after another…teach this bitch what kind of slut she really is…ha ha!!!”
“NO…PLEASE!”, cried Lady Jennifer as a few men pinned her down and forced her legs apart.
The rest of the guys did as the Queen ordered, penetrating her cunt with their erect cocks one at a time, each guy filling her up!
“ Having fun…bitch?”, mocked the giant Queen, watching the whole thing with intense delight, totally focused on the sexual assault.
“ PLEASE…STOP THIS…PLEASE!”, begged the victim, her cunt bleeding and throbbing with pain.
“ FUCK YOU…BITCH…AND I REALLY MEAN “FUCK YOU”…HA HA!!!”
The rape went on and on until the last guy had his. Vengeful Isadora took hold of the naked victim and said to Linus, “ Over there…get that guy’s lance and give it to me.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he went over to the soldier and took the lance, finally handing it to the Queen who pinched the harmless end between her giant fingertips.
“ Now it’s my turn to fuck you…ha ha!”, said the queen.
“ NO…I BEG YOU…PLEASE…AHHHHHHH…!!!”
“ Fuck you…yea…fuck you…, you fucken bitch!”, replied the Queen, moving the sharp pointed end to Jennifer’s abused pussy, finally pushing the lance into the young woman!
“AHHHHHHH…, AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…!!!”, yelled the poor lady as the lance went up into her, deeper and deeper, up through her stomach, chest, finally coming out of her mouth, killing the lady.
All excited, sick and twisted Isadora pulled the lance from the dead woman’s body and licked off all the blood. Again, she pushed the lance into the woman, this time through the mid section, impaling the naked corpse. She stood up straight and walked over to the nearest house that was one fire. The evil Queen moved the dead body over the flames, holding it above the heat. When the corpse was all “roasted”, Isadora move it to her mouth and bit off the arm, eating it. After she swallowed the thing, she said down to Linus, “Good…but it could use some fucken salt.”
“ I’ll check the storage building…they might have some there…most towns keep barrels of salt here and there.”
“ Good idea…but hurry up.”
“ Yes my great Queen.”, answered Linus.
To the Queen’s delight, he returned with some salt in a small barrel. She squatted and held the dead body before Linus, after which the guy obediently spread the salt all over the steaming body.
Nonchalantly, Isadora started eating the rest of the woman, chewing away at the body, saying, “MMMM…not bad…very good!”
While she ate away at human flesh, Isadora’s giant hairy cunt felt hotter and hotter! As a result, the Queen slipped her other hand down into her black leather panties and began playing with herself, still chewing on the body, going, “ MMMMMM…YUMMM…YUMMM…YESSS…OHHHHHHH….!!!”
Everyone looked up and watched in awe and amazement as she kept eating and moaning at the same time, bits and pieces of the corpse falling from her mouth, causing some of the defeated town’s people to get sick, throwing up all over the place, even some of her own soldiers felt sick as well!
“OHHHHH…YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”, cried the Queen after she bit into the last remains of the dead lady, cumming herself at the same time!
A few moments later, the Queen caught her breath and gave the lance back.
“ I got all the surviving villagers rounded up…they’re our slaves now…hundreds of ‘em.”
“ Good…splendid.”, replied the giantess as she looked around and finally said, “ OK…now it’s time for me to reduce this town to nothing…then you put the slaves to work hauling the debris back to my castle.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The bitch went to “work”. She strolled up to the nearest structure and kicked it, knocking in the walls until the roof collapsed. On and on she went, destroying everything, even spreading the fire. When Isadora got to the stone structure owned by the late Sir George and his wife, she squatted down and began pulling at the huge stone bricks one by one, tossing them to the side, seeing how long it could stand until the top crashed down and the house was demolished.
The whole town was decimated like the previous village, a victim of her selfish lust for power and glory.
When she was done with all the houses and buildings, Isadora destroyed the town wall as well, knocking it all down and smashing up the pieces and parts, stomping away at everything with her awesome scary boots!
“There…perfect…now that looks good…real good.”, said the Queen with perverted and sadistic delight.
Linus looked up to the giantess and said, “ Ma’am…I got the two trebuchet’s all set and ready…some of our soldiers are manning the things…they know what to do.”
“ Very good…make sure you assign a few soldiers to stay with the slaves or prisoners… whatever you wanna call ‘em…because now we’re off again…to the next town on the map…can’t fucken wait!”
“ Yes my Queen.”
Linus did what she said.
A short while later, they were all set and ready, marching off again, the Queen up front, Linus between her tits holding the map, and all her troops behind her, some of the men and horses pulling the two catapults together with three extra carts each holding a bunch of the smooth white rocks used as projectiles.
Out in the open countryside again, the Queen said, “ This is great…its so great to defeat someone and destroy everything they have…it’s such a turn on.”
“ It’s all their fault…” said Linus, “…they deserved all they got because they didn’t surrender right away…they didn’t recognize your greatness and superiority…they refused to voluntarily accept the honor of your rule and domination…it’s great to be your slave oh great lady of power…I love to serve under you.”
His flattery went through her head as before and always, causing her to say, “ Yes…I must be worshiped…it’s my place to command and everyone else must obey…they must look up to me.”
“ Yes ma’am…look up to you in more ways than one…we all stand at your feet…the whole world must be at your feet.”
“ And if someone doesn’t obey…I raise my foot and bring it down on ‘em.”
“ Yes ma’am…that’s the way it must and should always be.”
They kept walking and walking until the Queen eventually said, “ It’s so nice and peaceful here…the open fields and stuff…let’s take a rest…a few minutes.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She removed Linus from his “place” and put him to the ground, after which she stretched herself out on the grass and laid down on her stomach, her ass facing the sky, the lady saying, “ I feel a little tired…think I’ll take a nap.”
“ Yes ma’am…”, said Linus, also saying, “ …my great and glorious Queen…while you sleep…is it OK if we worship your ASS?”
The giant beautiful brunette didn’t say anything, all she did was reach down to her leather panties and pull them to her thighs, exposing her nice perfect rounded ass to the air. A few moments later, the woman was fast asleep, just laying there with her head turned to the side and her eyes closed.
All the men obviously got the message as they stared on in delight, each guy transfixed with her amazing butt. Linus took the fist step, crawling up onto the sleeping beauty’s back and finally walking down on top of her exposed ASS! He knelt down and kissed her backside, going from spot to spot. It didn’t take long and more and more soldiers came forth and crawled up on top of her butt as well, all the guys eventually jerking off, awed by her terrific posterior, each guy overcome by a strong masochistic urge to serve and obey the great lady.
After each man did his “thing”, he crawled off the Queen’s butt. Only Linus was left on her ass, the man standing there, looking down at all the others.
“ This is the great Queen…the great Isadora!”, said Linus, starting to make a speech. He spoke on, “ She is the glory…we must all obey her…without her we are nothing…she owns us…we live only to serve her…to worship her…to kneel before her…and yes…to KISS AND WORSHIP HER ASS!!!”
The guys all nodded their heads in agreement, saying, “ YES…ISADORA…ISADORA!”
He said more, “ We are less than she is…we must forever look up to her…and so will the whole world.”
“ ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
Linus finally yelled, “HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL THE QUEEN!!!”
The army followed along, cheering, “HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
Despite all the yelling and cheering, the Queen slept through it all, she didn’t even move, the only sign of life was her chest area slowly moving up and down.
For the next hour, the giant lady slept away. Not to waste time, Linus ordered the men taking care of the catapults to do some shooting practice, placing the huge round stones into each trebuchet and launching them off, getting the “hang” and “feel” of the artillery weapon. At the same time, Linus had the rest of the men practice their combat skills, performing mock fights, keeping themselves all set and ready for battle.
Finally, the giant Queen awoke. She sat up and stretched her hands and arms to the sky, letting out a loud huge booming yawn. After the lady stood up, the giant fifty foot woman didn’t bother to pull up her panties at first. She squatted instead. Then suddenly, right in front of all the men with no shame or reservation, the giant bitch took a piss, peeing away from her huge hairy cunt, PISSING AND PISSING, RELIEVING HERSELF BEFORE ALL THE SOLDIERS. Each guy looked on with wide open eyes, watching as TONS AND TONS OF PEE showered down to the ground below with the force of a waterfall, splashing in all directions, the yellow stuff finally draining away to one side of the open field, making a fast flowing creek almost as wide as a river!
“Man…that felt good.”, remarked the woman as the last drops of piss dripped away.
Finally, she stood up, pulled her black leather panties back in place, and then took up Linus, placing him back between her two magnificent TITS!
“ We’re all set and ready…oh great Queen.”, said Linus.
“ Then let’s march to the next fucken place.”
They went on their way as Linus said, “ Actually…when the next town is conquered, the whole region will be ours…a third of Brittany…this town is the seat of Andrew’s power…his castle is right next to it.”
“ OK…good…then we’ll lay siege to his castle and then defeat him…after that, the other towns and villages in this area should all capitulate to us.”
“ Yes ma’am…that’s how it should work…and we got the trebuchet’s…they shouldn’t have anymore…this should “easy”. “
“ Oh man…can’t wait…I love this…crush, kill, destroy…my cunt always gets wet just thinking about it.
“ You are the great Isadora.”
“ Do you think we might capture Andrew and the other Kings?”, asked the Queen.
“ It’s possible…”, answered Linus, “…but I don’t think so…he probably already ran off to the next King’s territory…to King Charles…but eventually we’ll get him or he’ll have to kill himself.”
“ What if he escapes to the continent…to Normandy or something?”
“ That’s possible too.”, said Linus.
“A couple of hours went by until Linus said from his “lookout” place, “ There…my Queen…there it is…in the distance…see the town steeple and the castle…I can barley make it out.”
“ I see it…you think we’ll get another guy with a white flag coming out to greet us?”
“ I don’t think so…Andrew got the message the last time.”
“ I ain’t really interested in all that fucken negotiation shit anyway…hate all that stuff…all I wanna do is conquer and dominate…show ‘em all whose boss…ME AND ME ALONE!!!”
“ You’re a dominatrix.”
“ A what?”
“ Dominatrix…that’s the Latin word for a female dominator…one who dominates…if it’s male we say dominator…if it’s female…we say dominatrix.”
“ Yes…that’s me…the “DOMINATRIX”.”
Anticipating the coming battle, Linus said, “ Let’s get the troops and our artillery all prepared.”
The giant dominatrix turned around and yelled out, “ Everyone make formations…get the catapults loaded and ready…we’re gonna attack…we must take that castle up ahead…when we do…a third of this whole Island will be ours…then we’ll take the rest later.”
All the soldiers quickly did as she said, getting themselves ready for the conflict.
As she stood before all the men, looking down at the huge assembly before her, Linus said, “ Make another speech…that’s always good for morale…keeps the troops focused and ready.”
She agreed with her chief minister and general, yelling out with her huge scary booming voice, “ Victory is in our grasp…the enemy will be defeated!”
The soldiers all cheered, “ISADORA…ISADORA!”
“ It’s all about power and glory…”, said the Queen, “…the more we conquer…the more you’ll have in loot.”
They all cheered again.
She got even louder, “LET’S MARCH IN AND DESTROY THEM LIKE THE OTHER TWO TOWNS…THEY WILL KNEEL TO US…THEY WILL WORSHIP US…THEY WILL SURRENDER EVERYTHING THEY HAVE…I WILL SHOW THEM MY POWER.., MY GREATNESS AND GRANDEUR…I AM EVERYTHING…THEY ARE NOTHING!”
“ HURRAY FOR THE QUEEN…, ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
“ I WILL BE THE QUEEN OF ALL BRITANNIA AND THEN SOME…I WILL DOMINATE THEM ALL…I WILL BE THE GREAT DOMINATRIX!!!”
Hearing the “new” word, the soldiers repeated it, chanting, “ HAIL THE GREAT DOMINATRIX…HAIL THE DOMINATRIX…HAIL QUEEN ISADORA!!!”
She bathed in the attention and prestige, feeling real good with herself, her pride and vanity displayed for all to see.
Finally, the giant beautiful Queen yelled, “FORWARD…ATTACK…CRUSH KILL DESTROY…CRUSH KILL DESTROY!!!”
The Queen turned around and began walking, again followed by her army, headed for the town and castle. As they went, they moved faster and faster, the two catapults pulled by horses bouncing up and down, making lots of noise together with the yelling and chanting of the army, “ FORWARD…MARCH…DESTROY THE ENEMY…LONG LIVE ISADORA!”
It didn’t take long and they saw the enemy forces taking position along the top of the castle wall. They also saw more of Andrew’s forces outside the wall, in front of the town, ready to defend it. A short while later, the enemy let lose with a barrage of arrows, the things flying forth, coming straight at the giant Queen!
“ Look out!”, yelled Linus.
Isadora raised her shield and deflected the onslaught, after which she pulled out her sword and ran right into the opposing army, right into over two hundred men! She killed almost a hundred in the first few seconds, swinging her huge sword back and forth, cutting all the guys in half, splattering their remains all over the field, her own soldiers following suit, finishing off the first wave of resistance. However, when she reached the castle wall, the huge lady realized she wasn’t tall enough. Despite her giant size, the outer castle walls were over seventy feet high, too tall for the giantess to climb over.
“ Fuck”, exclaimed the Queen, coming to a halt before the large and mighty stone structure built up against the edge of a steep hill.
“Looks like they really anticipated our attack.”, said Linus.
“ Then we’ll hit the village first…kill ‘em all over there.”
“ Yes ma’am…but I don’t think there’s anyone in the town…I’m sure it’s evacuated…I’m sure they’re all behind the castle wall here…thinking it’ll keep ‘em safe.”
The rash bitch marched over to the town and found that Linus was right, the whole place was deserted.
She looked around and then yelled, “ Burn it down…destroy it!”
Half of her army stayed behind and began destroying the town while she and the rest went back to the castle wall and looked up at it, finally walking over to the main gate.
“ It’s real strong….I don’t think we can knock it down…even if we shoot rocks at it with the catapults. “, remarked Linus.
“ Yea…well…we’ll just see.”, said Isadora, determined to get in.
BANG BANG BANG!!!
The queen pounded on the huge seventy foot high double “doors” and again realized Linus was right about this too. As a result, the frustrated cunt made three steps back and then ran up against the two giant doors, smashing her left shoulder against the two sturdy panels. She did it a second time, then a third, forth, and fifth time.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Every time her giant body rammed into the gates, she could feel their resistance give way a little.
Behind the walls were all the towns people and Andrew’s remaining army. They all just stood there with intense fear on their faces as the huge cross beam holding the gate shut kept bending and bowing each time the giant Queen on the other side slammed herself against it!
“ It’s not gonna stop her…IT’S NOT GONNA STOP HER!!!”, cried one of the village peasants, holding her hand to her face, shaking all over!
“THE GATES ARE GONNA FLY OPEN ANY SECOND…THE BEAM’S GONNA BUST…LOOK OUT…GET OUTTA THE WAY!!!”, cried another person!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Isadora continued her onslaught, the sound echoing everywhere, terrifying all the people inside!
Suddenly, one of Andrew’s soldiers screamed, “ RUN…IT’S CRACKING…THE BEAM’S CRACKING!!!”
Sure enough, as thousands began running like made back toward the castle’s main building, the huge one hundred foot long horizontal cross beam gave way, snapping in two as the gates quickly swung open, revealing the figure of a fifty foot tall dominatrix of doom, the giant terrifying brunette standing there looking down at all the people screaming and running off, the shield in one hand, her terrific sword in the other.
For a moment, Isadora just stood there and watched all the helpless people, her head tilting to the side with a mild grin on her face, the wicked lady enjoying the scene before her, getting excited by the expressions of terror on all their faces as they ran, the people looking back now and then, tripping over themselves, total panic overtaking the whole compound.
The evil Queen arched her head back and then let out a huge diabolical laugh, saying, “HA HA HA…YOUR ALL MINE NOW…MINE…I OWN YOU…ALL OF YOU…SURRENDER OR BE DESTROYED!”
Despite her demands, Andrew’s army decided to fight. They let loose with another barrage of arrows, some of them striking the Queen in her face but causing no serious injury, the rest of the enemy running between and around the Queen’s feet, finally engaging her army. Isadora turned around and realized her army was winning, Andrew’s forces having insufficient numbers and weaponry. Consequently, she reached for Linus and set him to the ground, letting him ommand her forces while she returned her attention to the population, all the poor peasants and serfs still struggling to get away from the wicked beautiful giantess, running up a huge flight of steps, trying to get into the strong castle’s enclosure, thinking they’d be safe.
She went up to the steps and squatted, seeing the last of the panic stricken crowd make their escape attempt.
Isadora returned her sword and put down the shield. She reached out with her right hand, grabbing one of the peasants, moving him up to her face, saying, “ Where the fuck’s Andrew…you know…that jerk who calls himself a King…this is his castle…so where the fuck is he…him and his fucken cunt for a wife…bitch calls herself a Queen…well…I’m gonna show them…ha ha!!!”
“I don’t know.”, replied the peasant, struggling to breath as her giant hand wrapped itself around his frame.
“ Tell me.”, demanded the evil cunt.
“PLEASE…MA’AM…I DON’T KNOW…PLEASE!!!”
Pissed off, Isadora threw the man against the castle’s opposing wall, killing him as he finally fell to the ground, his head all bashed in!
By this time, all the other people were inside the huge structure, most of them “hiding” in the main hall. She went down on all fours and stuck her face by the entrance, looking inside, seeing a whole crowd of people pressed up against the walls. The giant Queen reached in with her hand and began “feeling” her way around, trying to grab someone. Suddenly, she yelled out, “AHHHH…FUCK!!!”
She quickly pulled out her hand and saw two long spears stuck in her flesh, blood running from the wounds. Slowly, Isadora pulled the spears from her skin and licked the wound. For her, it wasn’t anything “big”, but it hurt nevertheless, making her angry as she yelled, “ You’re gonna pay for that…, all of you.”
The Queen stood up and strolled around to the side of the structure, where she again squatted and finally moved her giant face up to one of the huge windows. Looking inside, she saw more of the same people. When they turned around and saw her looking down at them through the opening, they all ran to the other side of the large spacious hall, trying to put some distance between themselves and the giant psychopath.
“You can’t get away from me…, you’re all mine.”, yelled the evil lady, “ I’m your mistress…I own you all.”
One guy inside the huge enclosure ran back to the entrance and out from where he entered, thinking she wouldn’t see him. However, Isadora glanced over and caught sight of the man, running down the steps as fast as he could. When she stood up and approached, the man got startled and fell, tumbling downward until he landed at the base.
“ NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”, cried the victim when she finally stood before him, the Queen reaching down, her hand getting closer and closer.
A moment later, she wrapped her hand around him and moved him up to her face. Like she did with the previous man, she asked, “ Where is King Andrew and his fucken Queen…where are they?”
“ I don’t know for sure…but I think he left…a short while ago before you attacked I saw a bunch of nice looking horses ride out of here…it might be him…but I don’t know!” As her grip got a little tighter, he yelled, “PLEASE MA’AM…PLEASE…I CAN’T BREATH…PLEASE!”
Amused at his helplessness, she said, “ You look so funny in my hand…wiggling around…ha ha!”
The sadistic bitch turned around and strolled back to the large windows, seeing the same bunch of people inside. With her free hand, Isadora pushed at the castle’s side and tried to shake it. However, it was so strong that not even a fifty foot tall giant like herself could destroy it. Thinking for a second, she finally went back to the main gate and saw Linus taking prisoners, Andrew’s troops all defeated now. Pleased by the outcome, Isadora said down to Linus,” Get those trebuchets in here, pull ‘em through this gate and aim ‘em toward the castle…let’s see if we can fucken tear it down…we’ll blast it over and over.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
When Linus returned with the catapults, Isadora squatted before one of them and removed the stone projectile.
“ What are you doing?”, asked Linus, “That’s the first stone we’ll shoot at the castle.”
“ I know…”, replied the giant bitch with an evil grin, “…but I wanna see something first.”
“ NO…PLEASE…MA’AM…NO!!!”, cried the man still in her hand.
“ Fuck you.”, said the Queen as she placed him into the catapult’s sling, the huge weapon all set and ready to “fire”.
“NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”
The giant lady moved her long scary finger nail to the release lever and pushed it, causing the main boom to rotate, going faster and faster until suddenly the poor victim was thrown forth, flying directly toward the stone castle! He hit the top of the roof, his body smashing against the hard surface as his insides “exploded”, splashing his blood and guts all over the immediate area!
“HA HA HA!!!”, roared the Queen, “ That was so funny…let’s do it again.”
She grabbed one of the defeated enemy soldiers and did the same to him, placing him into the sling, finally pushing down at the lever and watching him fly away, also smashing against the stone castle, obviously killed by the impact.
“ Man…this is so fucken funny!”, exclaimed Isadora as she reached for another prisoner, the Queen’s eyes all lit up.
Thinking in more practical terms, Linus yelled up to the sadistic lady, “ Ma’am…remember…these are soldiers…we’ll need all the men we can get to fight for you…do you think it’s wise to do this…they surrendered with the understanding that their lives would be spared.”
More like a child than an adult, she pouted, made a sigh, and then said, “ But this is so much fun…, it’s so funny…man…c’mon…just one more time.”
Linus could do nothing but watch as the Queen took up another prisoner and put him into the sling, also sending him to his death.
Finally, to everyone’s relief, Isadora said, “ OK…start blasting the castle with stones…see if you can tear it down.”
“ Yes my Queen.”, replied Linus, after which he gave the order and assisted in launching off all the round white stones, the heavy things hurled forth at the castle, one after another, over and over.
Forty minutes later, Isadora said, “ Stop!”
Each trebuchet fell silent as the giant diabolical Queen went back to the castle and pressed her right hand against the side wall.
“ Hey yea…good…it’s loose…I think I can knock it down.”
The giant lady began pushing and pushing against the side of the castle, rocking the wall back and forth, doing more and more damage. Inside the structure, all the people began screaming in terror and confusion as debris began falling from the ceiling, the pieces getting larger and larger with each passing moment!
“THE CEILING’S GONNA FALL!”, screamed someone.
Quickly, most people charged toward the entrance, running outside. Seeing this, Linus ordered the Queen’s army to run forward and capture them as they stormed from the castle, the guy taking advantage of their panic and confusion.
Finally, the castle collapsed upon itself, killing and crushing the few remaining people who couldn’t get out.
As all the people stood there, looking back at what was left of the castle, they suddenly saw Isadora emerge from the huge cloud of dust, stepping forward like a giant figure from hell. When she stood before them, the lady looked down at them and laughed saying, “ I told you you ain’t gonna get away from me…ha ha!”
She pointed back toward the main gate and said down to Linus, “ March ‘em all to the catapults…I’m really gonna have some fun now!”
“ But we need ‘em as slaves to build your new place…don’t we?”
Again, she made a sigh and said, “ It’s always like that…damned if you do…damned if you don’t.”
Thinking for a second, Linus finally said, “ Your ladyship…I’ve got an idea.”
“ What?”, snapped the Queen.
“ Why don’t you just separate the old from everyone else…you know…keep everyone who isn’t old as your slave to work…just use the old people to play with right now…put ‘em on the trebuchet and stuff.”
As a big smile crossed her face, Isadora replied, “ Yea…that’s a good idea…why didn’t I think of that.”
“ Yes…the old are useless anyways…we gotta feed and take care of them and they don’t do any work.”
“ Exactly…but now they’ll serve a purpose entertaining me…ha ha.”
Following the suggestion Linus gave her, the Queen said down to her soldiers, “Do what Linus said…now.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said an officer as he lead all the able bodied men and women away from the area, shoving them all through the main gate where they were all rounded up and held under strict watch.
Isadora “escorted” the remaining old people over to the catapults and stared down at them, saying, “ Ha…you all look so funny…a bunch of old jerks who can’t do shit anymore.”
“ Please ma’am…please…don’t hurt us.”, begged an old man.
Mocking the guy, Isadora said, “ I’ll let you live if you rape that old hag standing next to you.”
“ Ma’am…please…we accept you as our new ruler…just please don’t do this.”
“ Fuck you…you old fuck…now rip off her fucken clothes and fuck that old fucken bitch…or I’ll fuck you up.”
Terrified by the giant lady, the man approached the old woman and tore away at her clothes, finally exposing her wrinkled body. The old lady just stood there in front of everyone in fear and shame, moving her hands over her private parts, shaking all over.
“ Man…are you ugly.”, said Isadora, “Your tits sag and you look terrible.”
“ Please don’t do this to me…, please.”, cried the woman with a feeble voice.
“ FUCK HER…”, demanded the Queen, eager to see some action, “…LET’S GO…GET IT UP AND FUCK HER.”
“ I can’t…I can’t…”, said the man, too old to get an erection.
Squatting before them, Isadora pounded her huge fist to the ground and yelled again, “ I SAID FUCK HER…FUCK HER…SCREW THAT OLD HAG…C’MON!!!”
“ Please…I can’t…please.”, was all he could say.
“ You’re pathetic.”, said the sadistic Queen as she reached for him and placed the man into the sling, finally moving her finger to the trebuchet’s lever.
“ PLEASE…NO…PLEASE.”
“ Go to hell.”, was all she said, after which the giant bitch hit the lever and watched as the poor guy flew forth, finally landing right on top of the castle’s remains, his body killed by the impact.
Isadora laughed and roared with pleasure, the whole thing extremely funny to her as she again looked down at the old people and said to the another old feeble man, “Well…now it’s your turn…let’s see if you can rape that old bitch…if not…then…well…you know…”
“ Ma’am…please…, please…isn’t there something else you can have me do? Please!”
“ Like what…that’s why you’re here instead of out there with the others…because you’re to old to do anything useful…NOW FUCK HER IF YOU WANNA LIVE…HA HA!”
This old guy was a little smarter, he replied, “ Um…ah…this old lady is just too ugly to fuck…with all do respect…oh great Queen…can’t you show me a better looking woman than her.”
It worked. The giant Queen replied, “ Yea…she is ugly…guess that’s why you can’t get it up…, well here…let me help you.”
Like it was nothing, Isadora removed her bra and exposed her two giant beautiful TITS! Despite the man’s age, he was nevertheless able to get an erection, proudly showing it to the Queen, saying, “ Oh great Queen…I respect and worship you…you are my owner and mistress!!!”
Impressed, Isadora picked him up and gently touched his cock with the tip of her finger, rubbing it back and forth until the guy suddenly came, cumming right before the Queen.
“ Ha…”, remarked Isadora, “…will you look at that…the old guy can still do it…pretty good.”
She put him back down to the ground and yelled over to Linus, “ Take this guy here with you…keep him with the others…I’m sure you can find some kind of work for him to do…like helping in the kitchen or something.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus, escorting the old guy over to the younger prisoners.
Isadora returned her attention to the rest of the old people and again mocked them, telling the men to rape the old lady. However, none of the remaining old guys could do it, causing the evil bitch to place them all one after another into the sling and hurl them to their deaths, the giant sadistic monarch amused at their plight.
After she raised her bra back into place, Isadora took the old woman and borrowed a lance from one of the soldiers, after which she moved the pointed end toward the lady’s pussy and forced it up inside, hearing, “NO…AHHHHHH…, NO…PLEASE!!!”
“ FUCK YOU…OLD BITCH!!!”, replied Isadora, forcing the lance all the way into the woman, killing here as the thing came out of her mouth, going through the old lady’s body.
The Queen dropped the dead victim to the ground and did the same with the next elderly lady, forcing the lance into her. Finally, Isadora killed off all the old women with the lance.
Amused by her murdering deeds, Isadora eventually stood up and strolled outside the large gate back to Linus and all the prisoners. She looked over at the town and said, “ Very good…it’s all burning and everything’s been looted…, guess I’ll just go over there and finish things up.”
The giant fifty foot tall woman “marched” over and began kicking and stomping away at was was left of the town, the Queen knocking over the larger stone structures and houses, reducing them all to rubble. When she was done, Isadora said to Linus, “ Put them all to work now…clear it all out and take it to my place…we got more and more rocks and stuff…, perfect.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
After Linus yelled out the order, his soldiers began forcing the slaves to work at moving everything, the work extremely hard and difficult, the poor people having to haul all the stones miles and miles back to Isadora’s castle.
She stood there with her hands on her hips and watched as the huge project got under way, the Queen saying, “This is gonna go on and on…we’re gonna turn all my conquered territory into one big work camp like the Romans had many years ago when they were here…man…that must have been some time.”
“ You’re gonna build your own empire now…better than Rome.”
“ Yea…can’t wait to see it all done…it’s gonna take years.”
“ Well…my Queen…like the old saying goes…Rome wasn’t built in a day.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ You always got a good answer…don’t you?”
“ Only in the service of my Queen.”
Isadora went back behind the castle wall and retrieved her giant shield. When she returned to Linus, the lady asked, “ So what should we do now…go back to my castle or wait here…set up camp…then keep marching tomorrow?”
“ I say we should stay here. I sent Hector up ahead to scout things out…maybe he’ll have some info about King Andrew and the other monarchs.”
“ OK…why not…I’m getting fucken tired again…let’s make a big fire…then I’ll roast some of the dead people here and eat ‘em…then it’ll be time for me to sleep.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
Linus went over to some of the other soldiers and said while pointing to an open space next to what was once a nice village, “ Get a bunch of debris…wood and stuff…, make a huge fire over there…the Queen wishes to eat “supper”…, you know what I mean.”
The guys nodded their heads and did as Linus commanded. In no time, a huge fire was burning, the flames reaching up into the sky. Nonchalantly, Isadora laid her shield down into the grass and pulled out her huge steel sword. She pointed the sword down at a dead horse and pushed the pointed end into the dead animal, picking it up as the thing dangled at the end of the same sword, after which she went over to the fire and roasted it, saying, “ You still got that salt from the last town?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Linus as he quickly retrieved the stuff and gave it to the lady.
She put salt on the burning animal and then simply ate it, eating the whole horse in seconds! Again, she used the sword to pick something up, this time a dead person. Like she did with the horse, Isadora roasted the lifeless body and put salt on it, finally eating the corpse in the end. After eating three more dead people, the evil bitch went up to one of the live prisoners and pointed the sword down at him.
“ No…ma’am…PLEASE…NO!”, cried the helpless peasant.
“ I don’t like your looks.”, said Isadora as she pushed the pointed end into the man, pinning him to the ground, killing him at the same time.
At a casual pace, the giant psycho bitch went over to the fire and held the dead man over it, also roasting him until his body was all to her satisfaction. Finally, she poured salt over the corpse and removed it from the sword, returning the sword to the sheath. As she slowly chewed away at the dead guy, Isadora strolled up to Linus and said, “ Yea…it’s a nice evening…could use something to wash this down…don’t you think?”
“ I already got it all set up for you…my Queen…in the castle’s remains is a winery…I got a couple of big barrels all for you.”
“ Good.”, replied the Queen, watching a cart pull up with two huge containers of wine.
Quickly, the lady reached down for the stuff and drank away, both barrels emptied in a few short moments.
“ That was fucken good.”, said the giant cannibal, looking around, taking in the nice evening air, until suddenly she looked over at the horizon and asked, “ Who the fuck could that be?”
Curious, Linus turned around and looked as well, finally seeing a man on a horse followed by five other men behind him, also on horseback.
As they got closer, Linus said, “ The first man is carrying a white flag.”
“ Not another flag of truce…I ain’t gonna make any fucken deals…it’s unconditional surrender…that’s it.”
Eventually, Linus said, “ Hey…,it’s Hector up front with the flag.”
“ And those guys with him are neatly dressed…they look like nobles.”
“ I wonder what’s going on?”, said Linus as Hector finally approached and got off his horse, the other men doing the same.
To the Queen’s surprise, the five men dressed in expensive clothes said nothing, they only went up to the giant sexy Queen’s feet and began kissing away at her boots.
Hector looked up at the giantess and said, “ Ma’am…your ladyship…oh great Queen…I got good news for you…all the Kingdoms and tribes south of the old Hadrian wall and east of whales will surrender to you…their Kings ran off…it’s all yours…they will not fight now.”
The queen squatted and looked over at Linus, asking, “ Well…what do you say about this…is it real?”
Linus looked over at Hector and said, “I assume that Andrew, Charles, and all the other Kings and chieftains left Britannia…they took off on a ship…are headed to the continent…right?”
“ Yes Sir…you surmise correctly.”, replied Hector.
“ Ha…they’re all afraid of me…ME ME ME…!!!”, boasted the vain dark-haired bitch.
“ They’re gonna try to recruit help…build a new alliance…this time with forces from the continent…and it’s gonna be a lot more than just the Normans.”
“ Who gives a fucken fuck…I ain’t afraid of ‘em or their fucken alliance…I’ll just defeat ‘em all…kill ‘em all!!”, said the giant Queen, her confidence at a high point.
Linus looked up to Isadora and said, “ My great Queen…please remember, the Scots and Welsh tribes didn’t surrender yet…they might go with Andrew…probably already got plans with him.”
“ Fuck them…like I said…I ain’t afraid…I’ll defeat and destroy ‘em all!”
After the five guys at her feet were done kissing her boots, Linus said to them, “ So I take it you’ll transfer your remaining troops and all property over to Isadora.”
One of the guys said for all of them, “ Yes Sir…we surrender unconditionally to the Queen…we have nothing else to do…our Kings took off running…we are now subjects of Isadora.”
A big smile on the diabolical Queen’s face, she said down to them, “OK…good…I now strip you of all your titles…no more nobility…just me…the army and all my slaves.”
While the men stood there and looked sad, Linus said to Isadora, “ Since they surrendered and are so cooperative…shouldn’t you at least make them officers in the army…let them command the troops they’re handing over to you.”
The queen moved her right hand toward the five men and said, “ Here…kiss my hand.”
They stepped forward and obediently pressed their lips and faces against her huge giant hand, kissing away at it.
Seeing this, Hector whispered to Linus, “ I’m Surprised they only have to kiss her hand…”
However, before Linus had a chance to answer, one of the defeated guys suddenly ran around to the back of the giant squatting woman and jumped up, grabbing her black leather panties, after which he pulled himself up and managed to get a good grip, pressing himself up against the leather, right up against HER ASS, finally pushing his face into her butt, kissing away at it.
She turned her head back and watched, saying, “ Good…perfect…that’s it…what devotion…, KISS MY ASS!!!”
“ Oh great Queen…I respect you!”, said the man.
Isadora reached down and lowered her panties, allowing the guy to crawl right inside. Seeing this, the other four did the same, quickly crawling into her leather panties. Like it was nothing, Isadora pulled up her attire and “trapped” the guys inside, all five of them pressed up against her butt, paying full respect and homage to HER ASS!!!
Five minutes later, Isadora said down to Linus, “ Yes of course…they all seem loyal enough at this point…they can be part of the army…ha ha!”
“Should Hector go back and tell the rest of them that they should come here and surrender themselves?”, asked Linus.
“ Yes…but he can take one of these guys with him.”, replied the Queen, pulling down her panties, dropping all five men to the ground.
The man who spoke for the other four went with Hector and left, riding off into the distance, while the others simply went over to where her army soldiers were stationed, becoming part of the Queen’s military.
“This is great.”, remarked Isadora, “ Now we got most of Britannia.”
“ Yes…but we must be cautious.”
“ Don’t fucken worry so much…, soon I’ll have the Scots and Welsh kissing my ass too.”
Done for day, everyone was getting real tired. In no time, all the soldiers had their “camp” set up and they all turned in for the night, the giant Queen laying down on the open grass, no place else for her to sleep.
Chapter 7
The next day, Isadora opened her eyes and saw her army all up and ready, working on this and that, the slaves busy as well. After yawning, the Queen yelled out, “ Coffee…I want some fucken coffee!”
“ It’s coming right up…your ladyship.”, said Linus.
“ Good…cause I feel like fucken shit…hurry up.”
A short while later, a cart holding a huge barrel of the black brew pulled by a horse came forward. She grabbed the barrel and quickly drank it all down, saying, “ That’s better…now I’m awake.”
“ We got the coffee from the town here…the soldiers found it when they were looting the place.”
“ Good…glad they found something I can use.”
Getting more serious now, Linus said, “ Your ladyship…I’ve got some plans made up for today.”
“ What is it.”
“ We should wait here until Hector and the surrendering army come back…then we should return home…, get things more organized and cleaned up…after that…make plans to attack the Welsh and Scots.”
“ And who should we hit first?”
“ The Welsh…they’re closer and I think their defenses are weaker.”
“ OK.”
The Queen stood up and then strolled away from the encampment, where she pulled down her black leather panties, squatting afterward. The fifty foot tall giant took a piss, peeing and peeing, pissing down on the ground, again making a “river” flow forth, away from the camp. When she was done, Isadora pulled up her attire and went back to Linus, saying, “ Guess I’ll have to wait with my bath till we get back.”
“ Yes ma’am…looks that way.”
“ So what’s for breakfast.”
“ Um…do you wanna eat more dead people…your ladyship.”
Casually, the lady responded, “ No…, not now…it’s the morning…got something like bread or grain.”
“ Yes…there was a bakery in town here before we destroyed it…but lot’s of the bread’s still there…the troops are eating some now…I’ll have the rest carted here for you.”
“ Thanks.”
Linus told a soldier to find all the bread and bring it back to the Queen. Using the same cart that held the coffee, the guy left, finally returning twenty minutes later with a bunch of bread.
Using her giant hand, Isadora grabbed the food and began eating. As she stuffed her giant face, eating ten loaves at a time, the lady looked off into the distance for a second and said, “ Hey…I bet that’s Hector…he’s back…and look what’s behind him…cool.”
“ Yea…that’s Hector all right…”, said Linus, “…and he’s got an army behind him…, like over five thousand men…all of the remaining troops from the other Kings.”
“ Yea…perfect…now I really got an army!”, said Isadora, all excited.
“ I think we should send a man out first to greet ‘em…make sure there’s no funny business going on.”
“ OK…good idea.”
A soldier was quickly commissioned to ride out and see if everything was OK. The man got on his horse and took off, riding and riding until he finally approached Hector and all the troops.
“ Looks like they’re talking now.”, said Isadora, staring off into the distance.
“ I think it’s all OK…just wanna be sure.”
The commissioned soldier finally turned around and rode back to the Queen, when he said up to the giant lady, “ My Queen…it’s true…they come here to surrender and join you.”
Linus looked at the guy and said, “ Good…but ride back and tell them all to lay down their swords, shields, and all other weapons…then have them continue on their way here.”
“ Yes sir.”, said the guy, riding off again.
“ That’s a good idea, Linus.”
“ Caution always has a place…even if you “know” everything is in order.”
A short while later, the commissioned soldier, Hector, and all the troops from the opposing side came forth. All at one, the five thousand men knelt down and paid homage to the giant Queen, all of them surprised and awed by the lady’s giant size.
What impressed Linus was the size of the army that surrendered, the assembly looking like a whole “nation”.
Linus took the initiative and went over to the wall where he ascended a flight of steps taking him all the way to the top next to the gate. He looked out over the huge assembly of soldiers and began a speech, yelling as loud as he could, saying, “ Attention…everyone here listen to me.”
The men all got back to their feet and looked up toward Linus. The Queen let Linus speak on, knowing that he only had her best interest at heart. The guy continued, saying, “ I know you served other leaders…and you served well…I’m sure all of you know your place and duty as soldiers.”
The assembly kept listening, hearing, “ Today you server a new leader…a new ruler…someone like no other…so unique she makes history just by her presence and existence alone.”
They all turned and looked at the giant Queen, the lady standing there now with her hands and on her hips, watching all of them, her eyes going back and forth.
Linus went on, “ Queen Isadora is now your Queen…your Mistress…she must be obeyed and forever worshiped…she is now the sole purpose of your life.”
To his mild surprise, he heard all the defeated soldiers cheer on, yelling, “ Hurray for the Queen…we love Isadora!”
He nodded his head and kept talking, “ Her goal is to build an empire…an empire greater than Rome was in the days of its glory and greatness…she will make everything great again…history will come alive again, the past reborn and all the great rulers of yesterday are reborn in her and her alone…, Isadora is the history of the world and she is the future of the world!”
They all cheered again, this time louder and louder, “ Long live the GIANT QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
Linus continued his speech, saying, “ Yes…we will be greater than Rome…and it is through the image of Rome that we will rise up…this means from now on we will have a new salute…a salute new to us but old to history…we will use the old Roman salute.”
The man stretched out his right arm at a forty five degree angle and turned to the Queen, exclaiming, “ Hail Isadora…HAIL VICTORY…!!!”
In unison, the whole army, captured recruits or old loyalist alike, also stretched out their right arms and began to chant over and over, all the men facing the giant woman, the chant going on for over five whole minutes as thousands of soldiers stood there, their voices echoing over the country side, sounding powerful and ominous at the same time, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY…!!!”
The Queen absorbed it all, just standing there with conceit radiating from her whole being, transfixed by their subordination and all her power!
After they went on and on, Isadora finally stretched out her right arm as well, returning the same salute as her huge voice boomed forth, “ HAIL VICTORY…HAIL BRITANNIA…HAIL THE NEW ORDER…MY ORDER!!!”
“HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY…!!!”, continued the soldiers until the Queen lowered her arm and began yelling.
“ All of Britannia is in our reach…, all we need to do is defeat the Welsh and the Scots…their defeat and annexation will give us the whole island…the beginning of the world empire…the world order!!!”
“ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY…!!!”, chanted the soldiers in response, again stretching their arms forth with the Roman salute.
She ended her words with, “ TODAY BRITANNIA…TOMORROW THE WORLD!!!”
And again, the big chant went forth from the huge assembly, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL VICTORY!!!”
Eventually, the chant simplified itself to only, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
The soldiers went on and on as the Queen continued to stand there, loving it all, her vanity reaching new heights, levels of pride and megalomania never experienced by anyone before!
“ This is perfect…so fucken perfect!”, said Isadora to Linus, “ I love this new salute thing…cool…no wonder why the Romans used it…I just don’t get why the world stopped doing it.”
“ Guess it’s because it represents gross and undisguised pride…the rabid lust for power with no constraint.”
“ And that’s exactly what I’m gonna be doing from now on…lust after power…pure lust…the idea keeps making my cunt all wet…ha ha!!!”
When the soldiers where done with the big saluting, cheering, and chanting, the Queen said, “ It’s time to head back to my castle and see what they’ve done so far…we got more slaves and stuff…this should speed up the work.”
“ Yes…your ladyship.”, replied Linus as he got things ready for the return journey and she finally placed him between her two tits.
It wasn’t until later in the evening that she and her army finally returned back to the castle. Looking around, Isadora remarked, “ Yea…look at that…they got lots of trees cut down already…some of the wood is even cut and ready for the new structure to house my greatness.”
All the other people who worked at the castle and stayed behind gazed on at the size of her expanded forces, amazed at how many enemy soldiers surrendered to her and changed sides, fighting for the Queen now.
“ You got everyone impressed by your achievements, my Queen.”, said Linus as she pulled him from her tits and placed him to the ground.
“ Yea…this is all real great…can’t wait till I conquer more and more!”
Nodding his head in full agreement, Linus also said, “ But there’s another thing I have to talk to you about.”
“ What? Can’t it all wait till tomorrow…I’m getting fucken tired.”
“ OK…but this is important…, it’s about creating a secret police force.”
“ Actually…you’re right…, Linus…my spy system kind of fell apart when Philip took away most of my realm…it’s time to set it up again…so what do you have in mind?”
“ I’ve already rounded up some men from the army…they would be good heading a secret organization for clandestine activity and sorts.”
“ Um…what does “clandestine” mean?”
“ Secret…undercover…stuff like that.”
“ OK.., like I had before.”
“ Yes your ladyship…only this time it will be bigger and better.”
“ Good…perfect…I’ll let you organize the whole fucken thing and even run it…just let me know what secrets this police force finds out…let me know who’s talking behind me back…set up spies everywhere.”
“ Yes my Queen…that’s exactly what I had in mind all along.”
“ Good…is there anything else?”
“ Actually…yes…tomorrow morning I’ll have a present for you.”
“ Oh really…”, replied Isadora, her eyes lighting up a little.”
“ Yes…you’ll love it…do you wanna know what it is now?”
She thought for a second and then said, “ Um…no…leave it as a surprise for me.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
Isadora looked over toward the castle wall and remarked, “ I smell something good…something cooking.”
Linus replied, “ Yes ma’am…it’s you supper…they’re getting it all ready for you.”
“ Actually…I am hungry.”
It didn’t take much longer and the Queen saw a whole escort of over a hundred servants and soldiers coming out from behind the castle, pulling ten huge carts holding her dinner. When the assembly came to a halt before the giant beautiful brunette, the Queen looked down and said, “ This is nice…I see all the cooks learned how to prepare dead human bodies for me…got ‘em all served up like you do with a roast pig…look at all those trimmings…MMMMMMM…looks real good and tasty.”
Together with the food carts, the barrels of wine and water, was something else. The giant lady picked up one of the new barrels and looked at it, even smelling it asking, “ What is this?”
The chief cook guy, Paul, said up to the Queen, “My lady…it’s something I know you’ll like…, please try it.”
She placed the barrel to her lips and drank some of it, finally saying, “ Yea…very good…yes…, how did you get it all together like that? So much!”
“ I had all the dead bodies from your previous battle down the road there all brought up here and drained them of blood…I added some spices and now you got a good drink for yourself…my Queen…pure human blood.”
“ Perfect…I love that taste…do me a favor and mix it with the wine.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Paul ordered the people under him to pour the wine into the blood barrels, mixing them as the Queen desired. When he was done the queen took up the huge drink and quickly drank it all down, saying, “ This is what I want from now on…a bloody wine together with my morning coffee.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
The giant psycho bitch began eating, devouring all the dead bodies, pleased with the cook’s efforts. Finally, after she ate her meal, Isadora said, “ It’s getting dark now and like I said before…I’m getting fucken tired.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Linus as the Queen turned around and strolled away from the structure over to the woods, moving toward the cave with Linus following her together with a bunch of guards.
At the cave’s entrance, she went down on all fours and crawled in. As Linus strolled behind her, leaving the guards outside to keep watch, he kept looking up at her PERFECT ASS until they were at the end of the cave’s interior. Watching the giant lady undress and toss her leather attire to the side, leaving only her boots on, Linus said, “ Oh great Queen, lady of power and glory…is it OK if I worship your ass while you go to sleep?”
The naked woman replied, “ Yea…go ahead…adore my butt.”
“ Oh thank you…thank you…my Queen…thank you.”
Isadora rolled over on her stomach and closed her eyes, going to sleep, ignoring the man beside her.
All excited, Linus quickly removed all his clothes and crawled up on top of the giantess, standing on her back now. He turned around and stared at her ass. The guy’s cocked erected as he moved toward her butt. When he finally stood on HER ASS, the man went down on his knees and then bent himself forward, pushing his face into her butt’s surface, saying to himself, “ Oh Isadora…great lady…I’m nothing compared to you…, nothing…everything is nothing compared to you…YOU ARE THE GREATNESS AND THE GLORY…SOON THE WHOLE WORLD WILL KNEEL BEFORE YOU!”
Linus began kissing at her ass, crawling around it’s surface on all fours, trying to reach every spot until he stretched himself out, laying on her butt, saying over and over, “ We are all nothing compared to you…the world must worship and obey you…EVERYTHING WILL BELONG TO YOU…THE WHOLE WORLD IS YOURS…YOU AND ONLY YOU…OH GREAT ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…!!!”
He went on for the next hour until eventually, the guy got off her huge frame and got dressed again, quietly leaving the sleeping woman to herself. Linus left the cave and told the guards to stay awake and not let anyone enter. The man strolled back to the castle where he went back to work, preparing things for the next day and also getting her surprise “present” ready.
Chapter 8.
She could hear a roaster crowing as the morning light entered the cave, the sun rising now in the east. Awake now, the giant beautiful dark-haired queen sat up and reached for her black leather bra and panties. The lady crawled to the front of the cave and finally emerged, taking in the morning light. Wearing nothing except the boots, Isadora stood up before the cave’s entrance and let out a huge loud yawn. All the guards turned and looked up at the impressive naked giantess, awe and lust on their faces.
Looking down at the men, Isadora said in a very casual way, “ I always feel a little horny in the morning…think I’ll play with myself for a while.”
She sat down and laid herself back, finally slipping her right hand’s middle finger into GIANT HAIRY CUNT!
The guys looked on in amazement as she fingered herself, getting louder and louder, “ MMMMMM…OHHHH, YEA…MMMMMMMMMMM…FUCK YEA…OHHHHHH…IT FEELS SO GOOD…, YEA…!!!”
Isadora kept at it, pushing herself closer and closer to a climax, “ OHHHHH…YEA…I’M GONNA CUM…I’M GONNA CUM…YEA…OHHHHH…!!!”
Her gigantic pussy got hotter and wetter until suddenly the woman lost control of herself and quickly grabbed one of the nearby soldiers.
“ HELP…NO…PLEASE…NO…MY QUEEN NO…!!!”, cried the guy as she moved him to her cunt, finally shoving him in head first.
The man struggled to breathe. His body wiggled and turned as he fought to get out and stay alive before he suffocated to death.
Oblivious to everything around her, the queen kept pushing him in, enthralled by the pleasure, not paying attention or caring about what she was doing to the man.
“ OHHHHH…YEA…YEA….MY CUNT’S THROBBING SO GOOD…YEA…YESSSSSSSSS…YEA…YEA…, I’M GONNA CUM…YEA…!!!”
Moments later, she burst forth, “ YEA….YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
She burst forth with a HUGE GIGANTIC ORGASM, her whole body sweating and warm as her pussy was soaked and dripping with raw cunt juice.
After the lady caught her breath, she looked down at her crotch area and saw only the dead man’s feet sticking out, remarking, “ Well look at that…I shoved that guy up my cunt without even realizing it…well…whatever, who cares…those things happen…ha ha…!”
The queen pinched his feet between her finger tips and pulled the corpse out of her vaginal opening, standing up afterward. Back up on her feet, she saw Linus approach and said, “ I gotta be careful the next time…looks like we had a little accident here.”
Seeing the dead body dangle from between her fingers, Linus asked, “ What happened?”
“ Oh nothing…”, replied the Queen, “…I was just playing with myself and then got carried away…”
Like it was nothing, the diabolical woman tossed the dead body to the side in the nearby woods, where it crashed to the ground, eventually devoured by animals later in the day.
Linus made a sigh and said, “ Your ladyship…we need all the soldiers and guards we got and then some…please…with all due respect…be careful.”
“ I’ll do whatever I fucken want…, but then again…guess you’re right there…OK…, whatever…time for my morning bath.”
“ Yes ma’am…everything’s all set for you by the lake.”
She turned around and strolled down to the water, followed by the guards. When she got to the lake, she saw the two servant girls and all her bath stuff ready. The giantess took off her boots and went through her routine, washing herself all up, even her hair. Finished, Isadora dried herself and then sat there for a while, allowing her huge dark mane to dry as well. Finally, the lady raised her hairs back up in place, put her leather attire back on, and then slipped into the two gigantic pair of black leather boots, her pride and joy.
At a casual pace, the giant evil dominatrix returned to the castle and sat down before the wall just outside the moat. She saw Linus and asked, “ OK…so where’s this gift you got for me?”
“ Breakfast is ready first…then the presents will be ready.”
“ Presents?”, asked the Queen, “You mean there’s more than one?”
“ Yes your great ladyship…we got three things for you.”
Excited, the Queen quickly ate her breakfast as it was served up to her, more dead animals, barrels of blood, and lots of coffee.
After the coffee “woke her up”, the lady just sat there and waited, eager to see what she’d get. A short while later, Isadora looked over at the castle’s far corner and saw a whole assembly of her troops come forth, lead by Linus, over a hundred men carrying something huge and metallic, the big rounded thing hovering about five feet from the ground as it moved along.
“ YES…YEA!!!”, exclaimed the huge beautiful giant bitch as she quickly got to her feet and marched over.
“ Your greatness…“, said Linus, looking up at the Queen as the soldiers all came to a halt and slowly lowered the thing to the ground, “ This is for you…lots of people slaved over it for the last two nights and days…made it from all the metal we got from parts of this castle and the destroyed village below…it’s a mixture of bronze and iron…mostly bronze. ”
She looked down at a huge crown, the thing shaped just like her original crown, only much larger, large enough for a giant.
“ Perfect Linus…you’re the best…great.”, remarked the lady as she was about to reach down for it.
“ Not yet…please my Queen…, there’s more for you…and I would like to have a ceremony this morning right before you place it on your head…make it all “official”.”
The smile still on her face, she replied, “ OK…yea…right…you got it all right again…, perfect…I should have a ceremony as I place the crown on my head…of course.”
Isadora watched as Linus directed all the troops to pick up the huge crown again, this time taking it over to the nearby field, the same place she made her speech the other day, finally placing it down on the short grass.
“ So what else do you got…you said there’s more?”
“ Yes ma’am…there’s more.”, replied Linus after which he ordered the troops to return behind the castle, leaving the crown where it was.
Five minutes later, Linus again emerged from behind the castle, followed by all the soldiers, this time they were pulling away at a huge flat cart with something on it. After they came to a halt before the Queen, she said, “ That’s just my clothes from before…the leather skirt, blouse, and tunic…what’s the big deal…I took it off so I won’t get hung up…, remember?”
“ It’s the same material…your lady ship…but we took it all apart and sewed it back together to make it all fit you real nice and snug so it can’t wave as much…, you won’t get “hung up” again.”
Eager and curious, the lady reached down for the huge white blouse and put it on. To her complete satisfaction, it was exactly as Linus said it was, the thing fit her body better than anything else she ever wore in her life.
“ This is great…and fits and feels good too…Linus you’re a genius.”
After she admired the way the snug blouse fit her, bringing out the shapes and contours of her super sexy frame, the lady reached down for the black leather skirt, pulling it on over her lower frame, saying, “ Yea…goes a little below my knees and fits like a glove…brings out my perfect looks…ha ha!!!”
Finally, she put on the well fitting black leather tunic. Linus watched as she buttoned it up and then said, “ It’s awesome…I like the way it’s tapered…it’s just like you said about the skirt…brings out your perfect frame and looks…my Queen…you’re the most beautiful woman in the world and of all time…all women envy you.”
“ Of course…how could they not.”, answered the Queen, genuine pride and conceit in her voice.
Isadora ran her hands along the sides of her sensuous and Gothic looking frame, finally asking, “ Wheres the third thing?”
“ It’s coming in a few moments.”
Linus ordered the troops with the empty cart to return behind the castle. A couple of minutes later, they once again emerged, again pulling the cart. After they came to a halt before the giant sexy evil monarch, Isadora said, “ Yes…yes…of course…of course.”.
She reached down and took up a huge black cape made of sturdy canvas like material. The lady put it on and heard from Linus, “ It’s an enlarged version of your other cape you wore back before you became a giant…it even has the same high collar and everything.”
“ This is good…great…you will always be with me…Linus…what would I do without you.”
“ I exist only to serve and obey you, my Queen.”
“ And so does everyone else…the whole world.”
“ We will teach them all that lesson…everyone will kneel before you…grovel at your feet.”
“ Yes…it’s all about me, myself and I…yes!!!”
She removed the cape and then strolled over to her sword. The lady put the sword’s black belt around her waste and secured it, returning to Linus, saying, “ The cape’s only gonna be used for ceremonial things…can’t take it into battle…get hung up or something…I mean…that’s why you redesigned my clothes in the first place.”
“ Yes ma’am…and now as you can see…all the people are coming out for the assembly…they wanna see you wear the crown the first time as a giant.”
The lady put the cape back on and stood there, watching everyone go into the open field outside the castle. Her troops also assembled themselves, standing before the Queen now, making a huge long and wide array of rank and file, stretching way back in to the distance, almost to the forest’s edge.
Linus strolled up to where the huge metal crown was sitting and stood next to it. He looked toward the crowd and began yelling, making a dynamic speech, “ Queen Isadora stands before you again…the giant Queen…rightful ruler of the world…EVERYTHING!”
The crowd yelled forth, also stretching their right arms forward, making the “new” salute, “ HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
“ SHE IS THE MONARCH OF POWER AND GLORY…THE QUEEN WE MUST FOREVER LOOK UP TO…WE ALL GROVEL BEFORE HER FEET…THE WORLD WILL GROVEL BEFORE HER FEET…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
Embracing their own submission and subordination, the assembly again chanted forth, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
Linus turned around and looked up at the giant ruler, yelling, “ AND NOW…TO SHOW US AND THE WORLD HER POWER…GREAT ISADORA WILL PLACE THE CROWN ON HER OWN HEAD…SHE WILL CROWN HERSELF QUEEN OF THE WORLD!!!” He raised up his right arm, saluting the queen while chanting over and over, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…SHE IS THE STATE AND THE STATE IS THE QUEEN…ISADORA…SHE IS BRITANNIA…AND BRITANNIA IS THE QUEEN…, HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
The people went “crazy”, returning the chant and salute, going over and over, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
As the crowd went on and on, Isadora slowly squatted before the huge crown and took hold of it with both hands. She stood straight again and just stood there for a few moments, taking in the sound of the crowd, bathing in the ecstasy and adulation. Finally, THE GIANT BEAUTIFUL WOMAN raised the crown upward and placed on top of her head.
The people again made a huge cheer, this time louder than ever. And again, they chanted, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
She let them go on and on for over five minutes until the lady raised her hand and silence fell over the assembled mass of willing slaves. A moment later, the lady began speaking, saying with her large booming voice, “ Once again…I wear a crown…a real crown…and this time it’s bigger than the last one I wore…bigger and better…just like I am now…, BIGGER AND BETTER!!!”
They all cheered forth again and chanted, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
“ Big…yes our empire will get bigger and bigger…”
The people cheered again.
Isadora spoke on, “ To the west of us are the Welsh…and to the North of us are the Scots. We must defeat them…conquer them…and annex them into our realm…, this is the task before us now…in the next few weeks…”
“ YES…YES…DEFEAT THEM ALL…!!!”, cried the people.
“ They will kneel before me…, EVERYTHING THEY HAVE WILL BE MINE!!!”
“ YES…’ screamed the crowd, “THEY WILL KNEEL AS WE KNEEL BEFORE YOU NOW…OH GREAT QUEEN!!!”
All the people fell to their knees and looked up at the Queen, overwhelmed by a collective catharsis of pure masochism, a desire to worship and adore, a desire to be enslaved! The scene went on and on for almost a half hour, the mass of people groveling around at her feet, totally transfixed by her presence, the image of the huge lady putting them all in a trance, her giant presence stripping away all self awareness, becoming one huge cult, the cult of the leader, THE CULT OF ISADORA!
Linus looked up at the TOWERING WOMAN and said, “ Something is happening here.”
She squatted and asked, “ What? What did you say? I can’t hear you…too much noise.”
He yelled back up at her, this time making himself heard, “ Something is happening here…something that never happened before.”
“ Of course…they think I’m a goddess…it’s like once people are conquered by me and fall under my “spell”…something eventually “clicks” in their heads and they embrace their own subordination…like being told what to do…and this is good…I like it…a mass of willing slaves…perfect.”
“ It’s just a matter of conquering a nation and people first…”, said Linus, “…in the beginning they resist…then if they lose and get dominated by you…they embrace that domination.”
“ Yes…”, answered the queen, “…they want me…they want to be dominated…they want a DOMINATRIX!”
She stood up straight again and addressed the crowd still groveling before her, the Queen saying, “ I AM THE DOMINATRIX…RULER OF THE WORLD!!!”
They all responded with, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE DOMINATRIX…HAIL THE DOMINATRIX…THE DOMINATRIX…THE DOMINATRIX…THE DOMINATRIX…!!!”
Isadora stood there with the cape flowing behind her. She placed her hands on her hips and let the people go on and on, the giant lady looking down at the sea of humanity. To her, they were all just toys and dolls to play with, “small” creatures created only to serve and amuse her. Delighted by the sight, she continued to stand there, smiling away with her wicked diabolical grin, saying to herself, “ Mine…they’re all mine…Oh this is beautiful…perfect…everyone looks up to me…they love and worship me…I am their goddess!”
Finally, only from pure exhaustion, did the crowd subside, the cheering, yelling, and chanting slowly fading away until the people dispersed themselves, going back to work. The soldiers, however, remained, grouping themselves back into formation, awaiting the Queen’s next command.
The giant lady squatted again and said down to Linus, “ So what’s next today…I really wanna get at them Welsh and Scottish fucks.”
“ We have to set up camp at the Welsh border…deal with them before we deal with the Scots…that should be our first priority.”
“ OK…and were at the border do you wanna go?”
Linus produced a map and explained the plan to her. She nodded her head and stood up again, addressing the troops, “ We got a journey ahead of us…and we’re gonna set things up miles from here…half of you will stay for now, the rest are coming with me…Linus will tell you the rest…follow his lead.”
“HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA!!!”, replied the army.
The giant dominatrix strolled away over to the edge of the woods where she removed her cape, lowered her skirt and panties, and then Squatted, TAKING A PISS, peeing out a mass of yellow warm liquid, the stuff flowing away into the forest, down the hillside. Finished, the Queen stood up, pulled her leather clothes back up in place, put her cape back on, and strolled over to the rear of the castle grounds, looking down at the progress thousands of worker slaves were making. Seeing a bunch of supplies laying around, tree trunks all stacked on top of one another, and blacksmiths busy at their jobs, the Queen motioned to one of the foreman and asked, “ How long is all this gonna take…I want my new castle…and I want it as fast as possible.”
Humbled by the presence of the giant woman looking down at him, the guy extended his right arm up to her and saluted, after which he said, “ My queen…oh great lady, we are working as fast as possible…these trees you see here will be the beginnings of the support columns of the new castle…in a few days…we’ll be ready to tear down the old structure…the new one will have a foundation ten times this old castle here…and the new structure will be over eighty feet tall…it will be one story…the inner ceilings will be seventy feet high…and the doors will all be sixty feet high and twenty seven feet wide…all built for a giant.”
“ OK.”
“ The walls will be made of layers of stone…there will even be a tower at each end of the structure, each tower a hundred feet high.”
“ Impressive…you’re doing a good job…just work faster.”
“ Yes ma’am…and we’ll also have furniture for you as well…giant tables, a giant bed, a giant bathtub…and everything else, all made for your size…for you and you alone…oh great lady of power.”
“ Good…just hurry up.”
“ Yes your ladyship…yes my queen.”, replied the man as he approached her right foot and pressed his face into her giant boot’s toe, kissing it.
Done respecting her footwear, he returned to his job as she left the area, walking over to the road leading down to what was once the village. The lady looked up at the sky and remarked to herself, “ Nice day…think I’ll take a walk.”
All alone by herself now, the sexy giantess strolled ahead down the road, enjoying the view, flanked on both sides by the trees, the things looking small to her, but still beautiful nevertheless. As she went, her awesome black leather thigh high boots struck the ground, booming away as animals up ahead froze, looked, and then ran off, terrified by her approaching frame, the animals instinctively knowing she meant danger and death. At last, the evil bitch reached the place where the town was, all the usable debris removed now and hauled up to the castle. Looking around, all she could see was a desolate landscape. Her only companion was the wind, a light haunting breeze which made the place feel more lonely than it already was. She just stood there, looking around, seeing only the burnt up foundations of what was once houses and buildings. Every now and then, she saw the remains of a fire place, sticking up here and there, looking like pathetic attempts at resistance, things still standing after her terrific assault.
Insulted by the remains, she went up to one of the fireplaces and kicked it, knocking it over, the thing no match for the giant high heeled boot. Satisfied at its destruction, she slowly strolled over to the next one. However, right before the lady was about to kick it, she heard a feeble scream, “ OH…, PLEASE…NO…DON’T HURT US…PLEASE!”
The sound was more like a whimper, the sound of last desperation before death.
Curious, the wicked beautiful giantess squatted and took a closer look. Inside the dirty fireplace, pressed up against the back of the thing were two small children, a boy and a girl, each kid no older than six, their faces and ripped up clothes all covered in soot as they sat there holding on to one another, their thin and hungry faces shaking and trebling in fear as they stared up into the giant lady’s evil penetrating eyes, her face hovering over them, blocking out the sky.
“PLEASE DON’T HURT US…PLEASE…, PLEASE!!!”, said the kids over and over, terrified by the giant woman, not knowing what she would do.
The Queen moved her hand down to them, turned it over, and said, “ Get on my hand…both of you.”
Despite all their fear and shaking, the two little terrified children did what she wanted. After they stood on her open palm, she stood up and stared down at them. Her face was overwhelming, a pure image of power and terror, making the kids shake even more as they clung to each other, feeling totally small and helpless.
After staring at them for a few moments, she asked a very obvious question, “What happened?”
“ We hid when the village was being smashed and burned.”
A dirty smiling forming on her face, she said, “ Then your parents are either dead or up by my castle now working as slaves.”
“ Please don’t hurt us…please.”, whimpered the children over and over.
“ Are you hungry?”, asked the Queen in a mocking tone.
Nodding their heads, they managed to reply, “ Yes.”
She looked straight at the girl and said, “ What something to eat?”
The helpless kid only nodded her head.
Slowly, the sick bitch moved her finger tips to the boy’s right arm and took hold of it, finally twisting the thing all the way off.
“ AHHHHHH…NOOOOO…NO…, PLEASE…!!!”, cried the boy in total pain.
Oblivious to his suffering, she moved the bloody end of the severed arm toward the girl’s face and said, “ Here…take a bite…start eating.”
Fear and disgust caused the girl to throw up and go into a panic, hysterically screaming away as the boy kept crying out as well. Right before their terror stricken eyes, the evil giant lady moved the arm to her own mouth and ate it, biting down at it and finally swallowing the whole thing.
“ MMMMM…that was good…guess I’ll just treat myself to more.”
“ NO…NO…PLEASE…!!!”, yelled out the boy as she took hold of his entire frame, moving it to her mouth as well.
He continued yelling and yelling until the poor child went into her mouth. She bit down on him, crushing his chest and bones until his screaming stopped and the wicked giantess finally consumed all of him!
Fear and desperation caused the girl to scream out, “NO…PLEASE…DON’T EAT ME…PLEASE…!”
“ OK.”, said Isadora, “ I won’t eat you…ha ha.”
Like it was nothing, the evil lady simply rotated her giant hand, slowly turning it the other way.
“ PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!!!”, cried and begged the child as she desperately tried to hang on.
However, the kid’s efforts where all in vain. The child eventually lost her grip and fell downward toward the ground, finally striking the dirt with a loud thump. Just laying there with a broken leg and broken ribs, the poor girl looked upward and saw the Queen’s giant frame hovering over her like some monster from hell. Again, complete terror overcame the girl as the right giant leather high heeled masterpiece started to slowly rise upward, the Queen’s boot moving directly over the kid until all the light was blocked out and all the girl saw was the underside of the horrific thing!
“PLEASE…PLEASE…!!!”, cried the girl as she held her arm upward over her face.
DOWN CAME THE BOOT! CRUSH AND SMASH!
The child was obliterated under the huge impact. Isadora twisted her foot back and forth a few times until she simply stepped back and then kicked away at what was left of the fireplace. Her grisly deed done, the lady just kept strolling around, enjoying the “nice” day until she heard the sound of a horse quickly galloping in her direction. She turned her head and saw Linus approach, the guy saying, “ My Queen…we’re all ready…ready to march out to the Welsh border.”
Nodding her head, the woman looked around and remarked, “ I sure did a “good” job with this town…didn’t I?”
“ Yes…yes oh mighty Queen.”
“ Power feels so good…I command life and death…I decide the fate of many…the world must kneel to me…I want it all.”
“ You will have it all.”
“ Those who don’t submit will be destroyed.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She looked around again at the desolation and said, “ I find total destruction exhilarating…, it’s orgasmic.”
Linus got off the horse and walked up to the giant fifty foot tall woman. When he stood only ten feet away from her boots, looking up at the queen, he sank to his knees, stretched out his arms, and yelled forth, “ OH GREAT QUEEN…, ISADORA…LADY OF POWER…I AND EVERYONE ELSE WORSHIP YOU…WE EMBRACE YOUR DOMINATION…WE WANT TO CRAWL BEFORE YOU…LIKE ANIMALS…WE ARE YOUR PROPERTY…YOU OWN US…WE OBEY YOUR EVERY WORD…!”
He went on and on for five minutes, giving her “tons” of “narcissistic supply”, flattering her with his eulogy, making her feel terrific, until finally, she said, “ Yes…I am the Queen…THE QUEEN…THE QUEEN!”
The man eventually turned around and got back on his horse, returning to the castle as she followed, walking up the road, making an impressive sight with her cape, boots, and the crown on her head.
Back at the castle, the giant evil Queen looked at the assembly of soldiers and remarked to Linus, “Wow…, you sure got all kinds of stuff here…tons and tons of shit…, more stuff then they had at the siege of Troy.”
“ Like I mentioned previously, my Queen…we gotta set up camp and wait things out before the attack…we have to be all prepared before we take on the Welsh.”
She nodded her head in agreement and said, “ OK…guess I’ll let you stay on the horse since there’s no enemy between us and the Welsh place.”
“ Yes my queen.”, answered Linus as the giantess turned around and began walking, followed by Linus on horseback, all the troops, and hundreds of carts pulled by hundreds of animals.
They all walked and walked, “marching” toward their destination. As they went, the Queen looked back at the soldiers, then down at Linus and asked, “ So where’s that Hector guy?”
Linus replied, “ Your ladyship…I already sent him ahead while you were walking around alone down in the village a short while ago…he’s got a few soldiers with him…he’s gonna scout things out like always.”
“ Good.”
“ And also, my great Queen…I made him head of that secret police force you wanted me to build…he answers directly to me…we already got some good spies here and there, both foreign and domestic…the secret organization’ll get larger and larger until we’ll know what everyone is doing and saying behind your back.”
“ OK…good…that’s what I wanna hear.”
They continued on, stopping now and then for rest until evening, when the queen and her army set up camp and spent the night. In the morning, they continued on with the journey until the early afternoon, when Linus finally said, “ There…my Queen…see, the Welsh border…you can even see part of their army in the distance…looks like they’re already waiting for you…getting ready.”
“ And so will we…tomorrow will be a bloody day…for them…ha ha!!!!”
Her army began unpacking, setting everything up, eventually tents were all over the place, small camp fires were burning, the whole area getting organized for the next day’s battle.
The giant beautiful Queen walked over to the edge of a hill overlooking a huge valley below. On the other side of the large space way off in the distance was another hill leading up to the enemy’s position where she could see their encampment, thousands of soldiers moving around, also preparing themselves for the upcoming confrontation.
Isadora stretched her hands apart and upward, allowing her cape to blow in the wind, the lady finally yelling forth over the large valley, her voice booming with a terrific echo, screaming, “ HERE I AM…IT’S ME…ISADORA…QUEEN OF GREATNESS…SURRENDER TO ME AND I’LL LET YOU LIVE!!!”
The fifty foot tall giant woman didn’t stop there. Slowly, at a casual and confident pace, the lady strolled down the hill into the wide open valley, walking along until she eventually stopped right in the middle, halfway between her troops and the Welsh enemy. As some to the Welsh troops moved up toward the edge of the hill on their end, they gazed down at the giant Queen, the lady just standing there in the wide open space all by herself, making an awesome and impressive sight! She pulled out her giant sword and began mocking them, yelling, “ WHO AMONG YOU HAS THE NERVE TO FIGHT ME…C’MON…I CHALLENGE YOU…RIGHT NOW…RIGHT HERE…WHO HAS THE GUTS TO COME DOWN HERE AND FIGHT ME…WHICH ONE OF YOU IS MAN ENOUGH…!”
She arched her head back and let out an evil diabolical laugh, “ HA HA HA!!!”
The Welsh guys just stood there, looking at each other for a second, then back at the giant beautiful lady, shame and fear in their eyes.”
Isadora didn’t let up, saying, “ WHAT’S WRONG…AFRAID OF A WOMAN…COME DOWN HERE…FIGHT ME…OR BETTER YET…COME DOWN HERE AND RAPE ME…HA HA HA HA!!!”
She was making them all feel progressively “ smaller and smaller”, also saying, “ I’ll turn all of you into my panty slaves…when I’m done with all of you…you’ll be jerking off at your own captivity…embracing your own submission…ha ha!”
However, to her surprise, from behind the enemy line of soldiers, this one young teenage looking guy pressed himself forward until he finally began his descent, walking down the hill toward the giant evil Queen.
Watching him approach, Isadora finally laughed again, saying, “ Is this all you can bring against me…a boy…a fucken kid…ha ha ha!!!”
When the “kid” got near the Queen, he stopped about thirty feet before her giant boots and looked up into her eyes, defiance written all over him.
Mocking the guy, Isadora said, “ Hey shepherd boy…you forgot your sling shot!!!”
As she arched her head back again and let out another roaring laugh, the young soldier pulled out his sword and said, “ I’m not afraid of you…I’ll fight you.”
“ Ha Ha Ha…!!!”, laughed the fifty foot tall woman again and again until she slowly pointed her giant scary sword in his direction, saying, “ One thrust and your dead…I’ll impale you and then eat you.”
“ Then do it…what are you waiting for…CUNT!!!”
A cheer came forth from all the Welsh soldiers still on the hilltop, making the smile disappear from her face as she got angry and said, “ FUCK YOU…YOU LITTLE PUNK…, SHOW ME SOME RESPECT…GET DOWN ON YOUR KNEES AND WORSHIP ME…, BEG FOR MERCY!!!”
“ Worship what? Your nothing but a cheap whore!”
Again, a huge cheer came forth! Infuriated, giant Isadora stepped forward and charged against the young brave man, wishing to stick him with the tip of her sword and run him through. Quickly, he jumped to the side and then ran behind the lady, finally pushing his sword into the the base of her right boot, through the leather and into the side of her foot! A fountain of blood spouted forth but the wound wasn’t enough to stop her. She turned around and swung at him with her sword again, causing the guy to drop to the grass, hugging the ground as the huge metal blade went over and past him.
A second later, he quickly got up and charged at her again, again pushing his sword at her right boot!
However, this time he missed the softer leather, his sword striking the stronger material right above the heal, his sword breaking in two, the pieces falling to the ground, his wrist sprained as well!
Defenseless, the guy tried to put some distance between himself and the giant Queen, but as he ran, he tripped. Quickly, the lady squatted and reached for him, taking him up in her left hand. As she returned her sword to its sheath, Queen Isadora moved him up to her face and said, “ Now I got you…you fuck…now you’re mine…ha ha!”
He struggled in her terrible grip, the guy having a hard time breathing as the Queen turned around and left the area, strolling back to her own troops up on the opposite hill top. Back at her camp, the Queen released the guy, letting him fall to the ground.
While the young man laid there with two broken legs, Linus came running up, saying, “ My queen…you shouldn’ve done that…going up to the enemy all alone like that…what if they had some trick…they could’ve ambushed you or something.”
Looking down at her victim, she replied, “ They didn’t do shit…all they did was throw this punk against me…and I showed him…didn’t I?”
Despite his pain and certain death, the young man yelled up at the queen, “And it took you long enough too…a fifty foot giant and you couldn’t kill me at the fist try!”
“Fuck you.”, replied Isadora as he raised her right boot!
“ Wait my queen…”, cried Linus, “…he might know something…we should interrogate him before he dies.”
She lowered her foot again and said, “ OK…ask him something…see what he says.”
“Fuck all of you.”, said the young man, spitting at Linus.
“He ain’t gonna talk about anything.”, said Isadora as she again raised her boot, this time bringing it right down on the guy, crushing him to death!
“But…?”
She cut Linus short with, “ Don’t fucken worry…your Hector guy will be back and he’ll tell us all we need…he’s real good…you know that.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus with a sigh.
Full of confidence in herself, Isadora said, “ Oh I can’t wait till tomorrow when they’re all ready…this is gonna be great…gonna fuck ‘em all up…then they’ll surrender to me and I’ll be their Queen as well.”
She turned around and looked back toward the huge valley, nodding her head. Suddenly, however, from the far right side of the huge field, she saw a figure on horseback followed by a few other men racing toward her, still far off in the istance.
“ Look at that.”, said the queen down to Linus.
He glanced over and said, “ That’s Hector…I know it is.”
Sure enough, after several long minutes went by, Hector finally approached the giant Queen, quickly riding up the hill followed by his men.
Catching his breath, Hector got off his horse and ran up to the Queen, saying, “ Ma’am…there’s something going on behind the enemy lines…way back beyond those hills…you can’t see it from here!”
“ What is it?”, asked Linus, standing next to the Queen.
“ There’s a bunch of people from the continent…but they seem like educated men…advisors…and they brought something with them…used to help the Welsh.”
“ What?”, insisted Linus.
“ I couldn’t tell from where I was exactly…the stuff was covered with tarps…but I think it’s some kind of new weapon…those advisors are probably there to teach the Welsh how to use the new weapon.”
“ Not another fucken kind of trebu…shit…or whatever fancy name they got for those damn catapults.”, remarked Isadora, waving he hand to the side, indicating she wasn’t too worried or concerned.
“ With all due respect…your ladyship…this might be serious.”, said Linus.
“ Whatever they got I’ll destroy…, hack it to bits with my sword.”
Apprehension on his face, he replied, “ Maybe we should wait with the attack tomorrow until we got more information…Hector could try to send a few more spies in…find out more.”
“ Ha…”, said the arrogant giant bitch, “…I’m ready to attack…I wanna see some blood…my cunt’s throbbing right now as I think about it.”
“ They’re not fools on the continent…they got some real smart people.”
“Whatever they fucken got…it’s no match for me…I’m the greatest.”, said the vain woman, her pride overriding all caution as she also said, “ My decision is final…we attack tomorrow morning after it’s light and that’s all that’s to it.”
“ Don’t you want my opinion.”, said Linus, “You said you’ll listen to me.”
“ Not on this one…my instincts tell me otherwise.”
Overruled, he replied, “ Yes my Queen.”
The giant beautiful sexy lady dressed in black leather with the crown still on her head turned around and moved over to the hill’s edge, looking over at the enemy. At the top of her huge lungs, she screamed across the valley with her booming giant voice, “ FUCK YOU…FUCK ALL OF YOU…TOMORROW I’M GONNA FUCK YOU ALL UP…KILL YOU…MAKE YOU MY SLAVES…, I’M GONNA MESS YOU UP…FUCK YOU INTO THE GROUND…YEA…PISS ON YOU…PISS ON ALL OF YOU…YOU HEAR ME…FUCK YOU…FUCK YOU…FUCK YOU…FUCK YOU…!!!”
Finished yelling out all her profane threats, she turned around and ventured back to Linus, saying, “ Tomorrow will be great…this army better be all ready for the battle.”
“ We are…but I still say we should…”
“ I don’t wanna hear about it.”, snapped the Queen.
For the next few moments, there was only silence until Isadora said, “ OK…I’m gonna take a walk about the camp here…have a look around…when I get back, I want some supper and coffee…then you’ll show me the battle plans for tomorrow…the details…I wanna see it all.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as the woman turned around and left, strolling around the place.
At a casual pace, Isadora just moved here and there, looking down at all the soldiers as they prepared their stuff, getting ready for tomorrow, the men looking up at her towering frame as she went by, transfixed by her awesome image, her height giving her an omnipotent mystique, making them all feel like they were in the presence of something divine, something from mount Olympus itself. When the giant lady approached one group of soldiers, she slowly squatted and looked over at the fire burning under a large pot, the lady asking in a soft, almost polite way, “ So what are you cooking…what’s for dinner here?”
Surprised at the civility, one guy answered, “ It’s stew ma’am…your ladyship.”
“ Looks nice and thick.”, replied the giantess as she aimed her large index finger at the pot and slowly pushed her fingernail into the top of the stuff.
After she removed her finger, the lady moved it to her mouth and licked at the food, slurping it up, saying, “ Not bad…good stuff…what is it?”
“ Horse meat.”
She smiled and replied, “ Gotta put all those dead animals to good use…why waste anything.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“So eat up…you’ll need all your strength for tomorrow.”
“ Yes…my Queen.”
Isadora stood up and went to the next group of guys, seeing them sharpen all their swords and spears. Like before, she squatted before them. She said, “ Make ‘em nice and sharp…we really gotta penetrate the enemy…really fuck ‘em up.”
“ Yes my queen.”, answered one of the men.
To his surprise, the giant woman suddenly pointed her long fingernail right at his crotch area and said with a dirty grin, “ Make sure THAT spear stays sharp too…, tomorrow you’re gonna need it for some other kind of penetrating…after we defeat them Welsh fucks… you guys got a lot of raping to do…we’re gonna burn down every one of their fucken towns and rape all the cunts there…so keep your cocks nice and sharp…ha ha!”
Like nothing, she just stood up and strolled away, walking around some more, taking to more of the soldiers, even joking around with them until finally, the lady returned to Linus and said, “ I’m back…got supper ready.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he showed her several dead horses all cooking over a huge flame pit.
“ Oh good…I just tasted some horse stew back there with the guys and it was pretty good…so this should be good too.”
After she sat down on her terrific ass, Linus said, “ And here’s some wine with the blood in it like before.”
She smiled and took up the barrel, drinking some of it, after which the brunette began her meal, eating up the dead animals until she was all done. The giant lady finished off the rest of the bloody wine and then arched her head back, finally letting out a huge loud belch, burping up at the sky, the sound echoing way off into the distance, so loud even the enemy forces could hear it!
“ That was fucken good…”, remarked the lady, “…now I gotta take a piss…pee real bad.”
Isadora got up and strolled through the camp, her giant frame moving through the maze of soldiers standing and sitting here there. As she moved along, the lady simply said down to the men, “ Hey guys…I’m gonna pee now…anyone wanna come along and watch…you can jerk off if you want.”
Over thirty men eagerly followed her out to the far edge of the encampment. After they all came to halt, the shameless woman lowered her giant leather skirt and panties down to her knees. Isadora squatted and finally began relieving herself, pissing down at the grassy field!
Their faces all lit up with excitement. All the soldiers pulled out their now erect cocks and did as she said, jacking off as her yellow piss kept flowing and flowing, striking the ground and running off in the opposite direction like some creek.
“ Oh does that feel good…”, said the Queen, “…had lots of piss in me…felt like I was gonna explode.”
As she kept peeing and peeing, Isadora looked down at all the men still jerking themselves and said, “The first guy to cum gets to spend the night in my panties.”
Quickly, the jack off pace got faster and faster, the guys actually straining themselves to be the first. Suddenly, this one guy on the far right sprayed his stuff forth down on the grass. A few moments later, all the others did the same. Nodding, her head as she finished peeing, Isadora pointed at the guy on the right and said, “You win…come here.”
Eagerly, he walked over and she reached forth, grabbing him. She took him up and then moved him down into her panties, right on top of the crotch. As the giant fifty foot tall woman stood up, she raised the black leather panties upward, finally pulling them into place as the guy inside was pressed against her huge hairy CUNT, the lady’s pussy the same length as his whole body!
She pulled the skirt up as well and then strolled back, the rest of the men following, returning to their stations.
Inside, her panties, the “lucky” guy was completely engulfed by CUNT, dominated by the warmth and most of all THE SMELL, the smell of hot throbbing pussy. While she walked, his frame pressed up against her clit, making her cunt get not only hotter, but wetter and wetter until he was all soaked in her vaginal secretions. Again, he began playing with himself, jerking off at the knowledge of where he was, knowing he was nothing but the property of his Queen, a sex toy for her amusement, something she could use one moment and throw away the next!
When she got back to Linus, Isadora squatted down and said, “ OK…now show me all the battle plans you got for tomorrow.”
“ Yes my Queen.”, replied Linus as the guy relayed all the information to her for the next hour and a half.
After Linus was all done, Isadora stood up again and said down to Linus, “ OK…I’m turning in for the night…I’m going to sleep there in the field away from the camp…get twenty men and guard me as I sleep.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered Linus.
The giant beautiful evil Queen walked over to the open area away from the huge encampment and began to undressed, removing her outer clothes until the lady was wearing only her black leather bra, panties, and the spectacular boots.
She stretched herself out on the ground and finally fell to sleep, surround by the soldiers.
The next morning, she opened her eyes, squinted at the morning light, and then sat up, letting out a huge yawn, after which she demanded, “ Coffee…let’s go…hurry up!”
From down by the side of her ass, she heard, “ We got it all ready…ma’am…you’ll all set.”
Isadora looked over and saw Linus standing there with her whole breakfast all laid out together with the coffee which she quickly took up and drank.
After she stood up, the queen looked down at herself and remarked, “ I really feel like I wanna take a bath…get cleaned up.”
“ I thought you would…”, answered Linus, “…our scouts got this whole area mapped out now…there’s a small inland lake only a half a mile from here.”
Nodding her giant beautiful Gothic head, the brunette took up all her clothes from the ground and walked over to the hill’s edge at the camp’s far end, gazing over at the enemy way off in the distance. Linus followed her over and finally said, “ As you can see…my Queen, the Welsh are really working hard…they got their forward formations almost set up…ready for the attack…so who will strike first…us or them?”
“ Us…I’ll make the first move.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She looked down at Linus now and said, “ Let’s not waste any more fucken time…take me to that lake.”
Linus quickly motioned for thirty soldiers and an officer, saying, “ Take her Ladyship to the lake…and make it fast!”
“ Yes sir.”
The officer looked up at the giantess and said, “ Ma’am…this way…please follow us.”
Isadora followed the men until they reached a wooded area behind which was the lake. Right in front of all the men, the super hot looking fifty foot tall woman simply removed the rest of her clothes and let the one guy from last night crawl out of her black leather panties. She strolled over to the water’s edge, taking some makeshift soap with her as well. When she stepped into the water, the lady turned back toward all the guys and said, “ I’d fuck around with all of you…let you all swim in here with me and crawl all over me…but we got a battle to fight…so guess all you guys can do now is stand there and jerk off while you watch me take a bath…ha ha!”
And that’s exactly what they did, pulling out their cocks and jacking off while the giant naked lady cleaned herself.
Done with her bath, Isadora left the water, dried herself, made sure her hair was all secure and raised up in place, and finally got dressed.
Back at the camp, she returned the crown to her head and said to Linus, “ OK…good…looks like the army’s all set…look at that, we got thousands of soldiers all ready to fight.”
“ And so does the other side.”
Making a sigh, the queen replied, “ Don’t fucken worry…I’m a giant…I’ll fuck them up so bad…they’ll never get up again.”
All dressed in her black skirt, the boots, the sword, and the tunic, she left the cape on the ground and then ventured to the hill’s edge, again looking over at the enemy. Turning back to Linus, she said, “ I want you to take command of out left wing…as I lead the frontal assault…I’m kind of familiar with the area now…so I won’t need you between my tits like before.”
“ OK…and I got the right wing secured as well…it’s lead by General Howard…he’s real good…he and I will protect you on both sides.”
“ Good…very good.”
“ But ma’am…I’m still apprehensive…you remember what Hector said yesterday.”
“ What does apre…sive or whatever mean?”
Linus rolled his eyes and simply said, “ I still say they enemy has a trick up their sleeve.”
“ And I told you not to worry…now shut the fuck up and do your fucken job…that’s an order!”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus, saying no more.
The queen returned her attention to the far side of the valley, looking over at the enemy. For the next five minutes, a haunting and tense silence filled the air as both forces just stood there, “staring” at each other from both hilltops overlooking the large open field.
Suddenly, the Queen yelled out with her booming majestic voice, “ NOW…ADVANCE!!!”
Giant Isadora stepped forward, walking down the gently sloping hill now, followed by thousands of men in rank and file, all the guys holding shields, lances, swords, and wearing black helmets with their black uniforms and boots.
It was an impressive sight, an awesome machine of power, moving steadily forward, the sound of all the metal clanking on and off, enough to terrify any sane individual.
On the opposite side, the enemy advanced as well. However, only five hundred Welsh soldiers move forward, the rest staying back away from the hill’s edge. The enemy formation was nice and neatly arrayed, marching forward five deep and a hundred wide, their uniforms and weapons also clanking away!
On his horse, on the left side of the advance, Linus looked on as he too made his advance, saying to himself, “ No…this is too easy…they’re baiting her…, why else would they send out such a “small” force…that stupid overgrown bitch is walking right into a trap…if only I knew what it was!”
Powerless to halt the advance, Linus just kept pace with the Queen, riding along followed by his men.
The queen and the enemy force kept going down the hill until they were both in the open valley now, approaching each other, getting closer and closer and closer, moments from engagement. Isadora slowly pulled her huge diabolical sword from it’s sheath, and kept moving. Finally, she was upon the enemy.
The Welsh officer yelled, “ Now!”
The enemy formation quickly charged at the Queen and her soldiers. Like it was nothing, Isadora swung her sword down at them, instantly cutting fifty men in half, the upper half of each body flying back at the rest of the Welsh forces, spraying them with blood and innards. Nevertheless, the Welsh kept moving at her, striking now at her troops behind her, putting up a terrific fight.
She swung again and again with the sword, killing a hundred more until her troops finished off the rest and cheered, the Queen winning the first round of the battle.
Off in the distance, Linus just shook his head but nevertheless kept watch over her left flank.
Full of confidence and eager to see more enemy blood, Isadora turned back around and continued her advance toward the opposite hill, her troops quickly falling back in formation behind the giant sexy lady, the whole army acting like a huge beast with a will of its own.
At the base of the hill she met no opposition as she made her assent up the modest incline, walking and walking.
Up on the hilltop, the enemy slowly backed off actually walking backwards now, almost as if they were retreating. The Welsh soldiers finally came to a halt several hundred feet from the hill’s edge and looked on, seeing nothing at first until suddenly the top of her crown became visible, followed by her forehead, her eyes, her neck, her chest area, and then the rest of of her giant beautiful frame. When she finally reached the top, they watched in awe as the giant boots came toward them, moving and moving until the Queen came to a halt and gazed down at them.
For the next minute, there was only silence as the queen’s eyes moved back and forth. A moment later, she arched her head back and let out a loud thundering evil laugh, saying, “ HA HA HA…is this all you can do…stand there with fear on your faces…what’s wrong…scared to fight…afraid of me…yes…you’re all afraid of me!”
The enemy said nothing, they only stood there looking up at her, some of them even backing off further.
The vain bitch spoke on, “Surrender and I might let you live…knee before me…I am your goddess and owner…I am the great Isadora!”
They all backed off some more, causing the giant Queen to step forward again.
Suddenly, from off in the distance on the left side, Linus yelled out, “ My Queen…LOOK OUT…WATCH OUT!!!”
Off in the distance, over fifteen hundred feet behind the enemy troops, emerged two horses coming up in view from behind a second hilltop, this one steeper, each animal pulling a big wagon covered with a tarp, the horses racing forward like mad, a driver seated in each wagon as well, followed by four soldiers running after the carts, keeping pace.
Quickly the horses suddenly came to a halt behind the enemy formation and the drivers jumped off, releasing the animals, and helping the other soldiers pull away with the cover.
Linus watched in horror as two giant weapons were exposed, two ballistas, each one holding a long thick “lance” or “arrow”, each rod ten feet long, it’s front sharp and pointed. The projectiles where held in position by a thick strong bow, pulled all the way back, the tension set to maximum, both weapons aimed right at the Queen!
One of the soldiers next to the first contraption yelled, “ NOW…RELEASE!!!”
The first giant arrow flew forth, so fast, she couldn’t even see it move and react with her shield! It struck her in the left leg right in her thigh above the top of her giant boot, the thing going through her leather skirt, into her flesh, scraping the bone, and finally coming to a halt, part of it sticking out the other side.
“AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”, cried the giant lady, feeling intense pain!
Again the enemy soldier yelled out, “ RELEASE!!!”
The second ballistas let loose, its arrow also headed at the queen, this time striking her below her right shoulder, above her GIANT TIT, the deadly thing going right into her, penetrating her, finally coming to a halt, half of it also sticking out the other side!
In pain, Isadora dropped the sword and her shield. She wavered back and forth a few times and finally fell to the ground with a huge crashing sound.
A huge cheer erupted from the Welsh forces in front of her as the enemy commander yelled, “THE BIGGER THEY ARE…THE HARDER THEY FALL!!!” He then screamed, “NOW…, ATTACK!!!”
While the Queen just laid there, totally helpless, the Welsh forces charged forward, followed by thousands more who suddenly emerged up from behind the same steep incline fifteen hundred feet back! The enemy troops ran right past the injured giant and engaged her forces, attacking and striking them at full force, pushing them back, killing hundreds of the Queen’s men in only minutes.
“ LET’S GO…HIT ‘EM IN THEIR FLANK!!!”, cried Linus to this troops as he too now charge forward, in defense of the Queen’s army, her central forces taking a terrific beating. Moments later, he met the enemy, surprising half of them as General Howard did the same, attacking from the other side.
Despite the counter assault, the Welsh still held their ground, more of them coming up from behind the second hill. However, eventually, Linus managed to push them back with a huge loss of men, the Welsh forces finally retreating down the steep hill, taking the ballistas with them.
Twenty minutes later, the lines stabilized themselves, the Welsh pushed back a quarter mile from the base of the second hill, but that’s as far as the Queen’s army could go, the Welsh resistance from then on too strong, both armies finally coming to a halt as the fighting stopped and the two opposing forces stood there, staring at each other, totally exhausted!
With the front lines secure now and all the noise going away, Linus quickly turned his horse around and raced back to the Queen, seeing the Giant woman lay there, bleeding heavily. To his utter surprise and horror, the woman looked at him, stretched out her hand in desperation, and pleaded, “ Linus…, please…PLEASE HELP ME…PLEASE…IT HURTS…IT HURTS…PLEASE I’M BLEEDING A LOT…I DON’T WANNA DIE…PLEASE…I DON’T WANNA DIE…!!!”
Massive tears ran forth down her face as she began crying. What amazed him and the rest of the men around her was the sound, like a child, a little girl who hurt herself.”
The giant woman cried on, “PLEASE…LINUS…PLEASE!!!”
“Get the surgeon…we need help!”, yelled Linus to one of the soldiers.
The man ran off as fast as he could, quickly returning with the “doctor”.
“ Help her…do something man…do something!”, yelled Linus at the surgeon.
Overwhelmed by the sight before him, the guy stood there for a moment, pulling himself together and thinking what to do, his head going back and forth.
“ Why are you just standing there like a fool…do something!”, insisted Linus.
“ Yes sir…please…give me a moment…this is going to be hard…I never worked on a giant before.”
Linus pulled out his sword and said, “ I’m gonna start working on you if you don’t get busy!”
“ OK…OK Sir…we’ll need some rope…a horse, more rope…lot’s of water…lots of towels!”
Linus turned to a bunch of other soldiers just standing around and looking, yelling at them, “ Do as he says…NOW!”
The men ran off, getting the stuff the surgeon requested.
General Howard and Hector came over to Linus, Hector saying, “ We can’t let her die…if she dies then it’s over for all off us…we’re all dead men…the continent will certainly invade and…”
“Don’t you think I know that!”, snapped Linus.
However, Linus quickly got control of himself, calmed down, and then said to the General, pointing northward, “ Now here’s what you have to do.”
“ Yes sir?”, replied General Howard.
Linus was about to talk again when suddenly the Queen slipped into a semiconscious delirium, saying, “I WANNA GO HOME…NO…I DON’T WANNA PLAY OUTSIDE ANYMORE…I WANNA GO HOME…”
Making a sigh, Linus said, “ No one is to know about this…you don’t repeat to anyone what you just heard…is that understood…all three of you.”
“ Yes sir.”, replied General Howard, Hector, and the Surgeon. He then spoke on, pointing north again, saying to the general, “ You take a quarter of the army here…go up to the Scottish border, you help the troops we got there already at securing the border by the old Roman wall…we gotta keep what we just conquered all throughout Britannia until the Queen gets better and we can hit again…the Queen is down…word of this is going to spread like nothing… we’re in danger.”
“What if she…?”, said Hector.
“Don’t say it…I don’t wanna hear it.”, replied Linus.
The Queen kept crying and mumbling as General Howard quickly rode off, doing what Linus told him to do.
Finally, the other soldiers returned, hauling forth all the material requested by the surgeon, following the surgeon’s instructions, doing what he said.
“ She’s laying on her side…, that’s good.”, said the surgeon to the men, “ Now tie that one rope there to the horse…the other end to the tip of that huge arrow, the thing sticking out her back…move it.”
The soldiers quickly went to the rear of the giant lady and followed directions when the surgeon said, “ OK…now guide the horse forward…slowly…we gotta pull that thing out…but do it slowly.”
At a steady pace, the men moved the horse forward, gently nudging the animal until tension built up in the rope, the animal still moving forth until suddenly the queen let out a huge scream, “AHHHHHHHHHHHHH…!!!”
“ STOP…STOP!!!”, yelled the doctor.
He went over to the wound, seeing that the huge arrow had moved up a foot, but was still lodged in her frame, the guy finally saying to Linus, “ Sir…we have to keep pulling no matter how much it hurts…we gotta get that thing out.”
Linus only nodded his head.
Again the horse was put it a slow trot, and again, the giant lady screamed out. However, a moment latter, she stopped yelling as her eyes fell shut and her head slumped to the ground.
“HALT!”, cried Linus as the men made the horse stop.
Linus ran up to the Queen, screaming, “ IF SHE’S DEAD…YOU’RE DEAD…I PROMISE THAT!!!”
More confident in himself now, the surgeon replied with more force in his voice, “ Sir…can’t you see…by her breasts…her chest…it’s still moving in and out…she’s alive…I PROMISE YOU THAT…she only passed out from the pain!”
Letting the surgeon do is job now, Linus stepped back and just watched as the horse was put in motion a third time, this time finally pulling the huge arrow all the way out, the thing falling to the ground with a thump, all covered in blood.
“ Now the other one.”, said the doctor.
The men untied the rope from the arrow and went down to HER ASS, tying the same rope around the metal tip of the second huge wooden “lance”, the thing sticking out of her leg right below her butt.
Like before, the horse was lead forward and the second horrific projectile was removed from her giant frame, the thing also falling to the ground and covered in blood.
She was still bleeding, in fact, more than before.
The surgeon ordered the men to remove her outer clothes, a task taking over a half hour as the giant Queen’s critical condition got worse by the moment. The soldiers finally secured the second rope around and above her leg’s wound, tying it around her upper thigh a few times as tight as possible, finally stopping the leeding.
“ Get some tarps.”, said the doctor.
Two men raced away and returned with the things as the surgeon told them to next get the water and towels, making them clean out the wounds as best they could. After the men were done and all soaked in blood from head to toe, the surgeon told them to stuff the tarps into the Queen’s shoulder wound on both sides.
When they were all done, the doctor went up to Linus and said, “ OK sir….I think she has a chance…we have to wait an hour…after that…we remove the rope from her leg, stuff up the wound like her shoulder…then we wait…wait a few days…and make sure whenever she wakes that she gets lots of water to drink.”
Linus only nodded his head, a look of fear and concern on his face as he just stood there, hoping for the best.
As Linus, the surgeon, and Hector stood there, the Queen suddenly came to again, still in her delirium, saying, “ NO DADDY…THEY’RE MINE…MY DOLLS…I WON’T LET THEM PLAY WITH MY TOYS…I’LL BREAK ‘EM…SMASH ‘EM ALL BEFORE I SHARE…NO NO…THEY’RE MINE…MINE…MINE…!!!”
She became more feverish, causing the doctor to say to the soldiers, “ Get more water…make over twenty towels wet and place ‘em on her head…let’s go!”
After the towels were in place, the doctor said, “ This is it…like I said before…we have to wait now.”
Linus simply turned around and left, coming back with thirty more soldiers, saying to them, “ You stand guard here around the Queen…no is to get near her.”
“ Yes Sir.”, replied the lead soldier.
Linus and Hector went back to the original encampment on the other side of the valley assessing the military situation in more detail, while the surgeon stood vigil with the guards, spending the rest of the day and the whole night with the injured Queen.
After it got dark, Isadora’s delirium returned the giant lady saying, “ FUCK YOU…FUCK YOU MOMMY…, YOU BITCH…I AIN’T GOING TO BED NOW…NO…I DON’T WANNA…, I DON’T WANNA…I DON’T WANNA…!!!”
“ Give her water.”, ordered the doctor.
Four soldiers carried a huge barrel up to her giant face, hauled it up to the edge of her mouth, and finally poured the water down between her lips as she rambled on and off, her mind still reverting to early childhood, the lady saying, “ I DON’T WANNA EAT THAT FUCKEN SHIT…I WANT THE CANDY FIRST…GIVE IT TO ME OR I’LL KNOCK ALL THE DISHES OFF THE TABLE…I WILL…MOMMY…, GIVE ME THE CANDY…I’LL SMASH ALL THE CUPS…YOU DAMN BITCH…DADDY SAID I CAN HAVE THE CANDY FIRST…GIVE IT TO ME…, I WANT IT…I WANT IT…I WANT IT…!!!”
As the water went down her throat some of it was unwillingly spit back up, drenching the guys with her saliva! However, after a few minutes, they finished the job and crawled back down, taking up their positions again.
Despite all her moaning the mumbling, the fever slowly subsided and after two o’clock in the morning the lady fell into a deeper and more serene sleep.
After the sun came up the next morning, Linus came over and found the doctor fast asleep, his frame laying on the ground a few feet from the still sleeping Queen.
When the doctor awoke, he saw Linus and said, “ She seemed to get better last night, took a while…but she did get quiet.”
Linus looked over at the sleeping giantess and nodded his head when suddenly she began moving, her giant frame rolling to its back until finally her eyes opened and she sat up.
“ How do you feel…my Queen?”, asked Linus, looking up at the lady.
“ Like fucken shit…where’s my fucken coffee?”
Linus turned to three soldiers and said, “ Hurry up…go back to the camp and return with what she wants.”
The men left as the doctor went up to the Queen’s feet, followed by Linus. Both men walked between her legs up to her crotch covered by the black leather panties. The doctor looked over at the wound and said, “ I don’t believe this…look Linus…look that that.”
Linus glanced over and said, “ Holy shit…yea…the wound’s half healed…amazing.”
“ Here…help me with this.”, said the doctor as both he and Linus pulled the tarp from the wound, getting a better look at it.
“ Yes…”, said the doctor, “…looks like overnight she made a spectacular recovery…at this rate she should be all well in two days or so.”
The surgeon then crawled up on her thigh and asked, “ Your ladyship…with all due respect…can you please lay back…I want to inspect the other wound.
Slowly, the Queen stretched herself back and allowed the surgeon to walk up on her stomach, where he moved up to her two majestic TITS, crawled up over the huge leather bra, and finally stood before the second wound. Using all his strength, he pulled out the tarp and let it fall down to the ground, saying up to the queen’s giant, beautiful, but assertive and bitchy face, “ Did it hurt when I pulled out the tarp?”
“ Not really…now where’s my fucken coffee?”, snapped the woman in reply.
Linus looked east toward the valley and said, “ Here they come.”
A few minutes later, the soldiers arrived with a horse drawn cart holding a huge barrel of her favorite black brew. The Queen quickly sat up and drank the stuff, saying, “Yea…that’s feels better now.”
“Try to stand up…My Queen”, said the doctor.
With some initial effort, the giant lady slowly got to her feet.
“ Do you feel OK?”, asked Linus.
“ A little weak…but I think I can walk…let’s return to the main camp.”
Hundreds of soldiers arrived and took hold of the queen’s outer clothing, carrying and dragging it, her sword and shield as well. They all followed her down to the valley, up the other side, and finally back at the base camp, where the queen sat down on her terrific ASS and ate some breakfast brought up to her.
“ I’ll get some tailors to fix your clothes…there’s some holes in it from the ballista things.”, said Linus.
Nodding her head, Isadora next asked, “ OK…and what’s the military situation…what happened?”
“ Well…my queen…after you got hit…the enemy attacked with full force, but general Howard and I managed to eventually push them back…we got the front stabilized beyond the valley there…then I sent General Howard up to the Scottish border to help secure things…make sure they don’t give us any surprises.”
She nodded her head again and said, “ OH they’re gonna pay…when I’m all well again…them fucken Welsh bastards are gonna pay…I ain’t gonna make them my slaves…I’m gonna kill them all…all of them…every fucken Welsh man, woman, child, and baby…all of them…I will exterminate the entire nation.
“ Are you sure of that?”
“Yea…I’m fucken sure of that…, I’ll get more slaves after we defeat the fucken Scots… we can do without the Welsh slaves…they’re gonna pay…they made a fool of me in front of all my troops…making me lay there and bleed…when I hit ‘em again…they’re gonna bleed…all of them…mother fuckers!”
“There’s actually a word for that…, what you wanna do.”
“ What?”
“ Genocide…my Queen…you wanna commit genocide…the extermination of an entire people.”
“ Then that’s it…that’s what I’ll do…commit genocide.”, replied the Queen, looking down at him with a dirty smile.
“ OK…oh great Isadora…but first we gotta solve the ballista problem…as long as we don’t have an effective counter measure to those weapons, we can’t risk attacking…to dangerous for you.”
“ We’ll build our own.”
“ That won’t help you…my Queen…they can still hit you with theirs…having ballistas of our own would only help us with a siege attack against some castle…otherwise we gotta do something else.”
“ What?”, snapped the woman.
Making a sigh, Linus said, “ My Queen…your greatness…right now the two fonts are stable…here and up by Scotland…we got time…after you are better in two days…let’s return to your castle and then we can work on a solution…I think we should try armor for you…make a giant armor suit for you…something to protect your frame.”
Despite her frustrations, Isadora said, “ OK…good…we’ll do that…but I’ll be back here and the Welsh will pay with their lives…all of them…they will experience…what is that word again…?”
“ Genocide…my queen.”
“ Yea…genocide.”
The queen finished her breakfast and watched as Linus walked away, taking care of matters of state, details of organization, and finally locating a group of skilled tailors, the men arriving and fixing her clothes.
Two days later, early in the morning right after sunrise, the giant woman woke up, still dressed in her black leather panties, bra, and the terrific boots. She sat up and found Linus and the doctor standing next to her, the physician saying, “ Your ladyship…can I have a look at your wounds again…please.”
Nodding her head, the lady let the guy and Linus walk between her legs up to where the first wound was. To both men’s astonishment, the injury was completely healed, causing the doctor to say, “ Look sir…this is amazing, not even a scare is left…she…she’s as good as new.”
They gazed up at her shoulder and took note of the same situation, the wound completely healed, no trace of any injury!
“ Amazing…”, repeated the doctor, “…I’ve never seen anyone recover that fast from wounds so serious… like we mentioned before…what made her into a giant probably makes her heal fast too.”
“ Then I’m invisible.”, said the queen.
“ With all respect…”, remarked Linus, “…you obviously heal fast…but if that ballista projectile was only two feet over, it would’ve pierced your heart and you…well…would not be talking to us now…isn’t that right, doctor?”
Not wishing to antagonize the queen, the physician replied with, “ Um…ah…I…”
Isadora simply interrupted the doctor, saying, “ Yea…whatever…let’s just get fucken back to my castle…get away from this fucken place for now…like you said, Linus…we gotta make me some armor…then I’ll come back to fuck ‘em all up.”
Feeling good now, the Queen quickly stood up with no effort whatsoever, her whole body rejuvenated with her usual youthful strength and vigor. Her mind, on the other hand, also as usual, was a very different story.
Giant beautiful and sexy Isadora took up her outer clothes and got dressed, put the sword’s belt around her waste, and threw the cape over her frame, making an impressive sight, holding the shield as well.
“We’re leaving five thousand men here to watch the front…keep it stable so the enemy won’t get any ideas.”, said Linus up to the attractive giantess. He also said, “ The rest of the men are all packed and ready to follow you home…back to your castle.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ OK…good…but there’s one thing I gotta do before we go.”
Linus and all the soldiers looked on as giant fifty foot tall Isadora strolled over to the edge of the hill and then slowly walked down into the valley, where she crossed the huge open space and then went up the other hill on the far side and came to a halt, looking over at the enemy positions.
Looking at each other for a second, Linus, the doctor, and few other officers quickly ran to the edge of the first hill and stopped, seeing the Queen way of in the distance on the other side.
Suddenly, they heard her scream over at the enemy, her voice booming and echoing throughout the wide countryside, “ YOU MOTHERFUCKERS…I’LL BE BACK…WHEN I DO…, I’LL KILL ALL OF YOU…YOU HEAR ME? YOU’RE ALL GONNA DIE…, ALL OF YOU…I’M GONNA KILL YOU…RAPE ALL YOUR BITCHES…BURN DOWN ALL YOUR TOWNS…KILL ALL YOUR CHILDREN…THERE WILL BE NO MORE WELSH NATION…I WILL KILL YOU ALL…!!!”
In the distance, from behind the enemy lines, a bunch of Welsh soldiers screamed back, “FUCK YOU…, WHORE…BITCH…SLUT…WE’RE NOT AFRAID OF YOU…YOU BITCH…WHY DON’T YOU COME HERE AND SAY ALL YOUR SHIT…WE’LL SHOOT ANOTHER ONE AT YOU…THIS TIME RIGHT IN YOUR CUNT…MAKE YOU FEEL GOOD!!!”
She yelled back, “GO TO HELL…FUCK YOU…SUCK MY TITS AND KISS MY ASS…I’LL BE BACK AND YOU’RE ALL GONNA DIE…YOU FUCKS…I’M GONNA KILL YOU ALL…KILL YOU ALL…KILL YOU ALL…!!!”
“FUCK YOU…WHORE…GO PLAY WITH YOURSELF…YOU CUNT!!!”
“ I’M GONNA PLAY WITH YOU…SHOVE YOU UP MY CUNT…YOU BASTARDS…MOTHERFUCKERS…DIE…ALL OF YOU DIE…DIE MOTHERFUCKERS…DIE…!!!”
The “exchange” went on as the Welsh “replied”, “FUCK YOU…YOU’RE GONNA DIE…YOU FUCKEN CUNT…WE’LL KILL YOU…WHORE…QUEEN OF SHIT…FUCK YOU…YOU SICK DIRTY BITCH…FUCK YOU…YOU GO TO HELL…YOU JUMP IN THE LAKE…FUCK YOU AND YOU’RE WHOLE FUCKEN WORLD!!!”
She didn’t let up, screaming back, “FUCK YOU…DIE AND STAY DEAD…I’LL FUCK YOU ALL UP…MESS YOU UP…BEFORE YOU DIE…YOU’RE ALL GONNA KNEEL BEFORE ME AND PRAY THAT YOU DIE EASY…I PROMISE YOU THAT…DIE MOTHERFUCKERS…, DIE…DIE…FUCK YOU AND DIE…!!!”
It didn’t stop, back and forth went the exchange of “words” until Linus said to four soldiers, “ Follow me…let’s go.”
The men quickly ran down the hill, across the valley, and up the other side, still running until they approached the giant furious Queen, Linus finally yelling while catching his breath, “ Your ladyship…please…we have to go now…please…you got a lot of walking to do…please…, let’s go.”
Still furious, the lady, her giant eyes on “fire”, screamed a few more expletives at the Welsh, but eventually turned around and followed Linus, looking back now and then, saying, “ Bastards…fucken bastards…fuck them all…their wives…their children…FUCK EVERYTHING ABOUT THEM!!!”
Back with her army again on the other side of the valley, Isadora eventually calmed down, drank some water, glanced now and then toward the west with a dirty look on her face, but finally said, “ OK…let’s go…get the fuck outta here…, back to my castle.”
Two days later, after the long journey, she and her troops arrived at the castle a couple of hours before dark, the Queen feeling exhausted and tired. She asked for some supper, ate the huge meal, and finally went up to her cave, where she crawled into it, removed all her clothes, and then fell to sleep, a large group of soldiers standing outside, guarding the entrance.
Chapter 9
After sunrise the next morning, Isadora emerged from the cave and heard, “ I hope you slept well last night.”
“ Yes Linus…everything is OK…I even feel a little more uplifted.”
“Down by the lake, we got your coffee and breakfast together with all your bath material.”
“ Good”, replied the naked giantess as she crawled back into the cave, retrieved all her clothes and stuff, finally coming back out and walking over to the lake, still wearing nothing!
“ Nice day out…lots of sun.”, said Linus.
As the giant sexy naked Queen sat down on her terrific and shapely ASS, she reached for the coffee and quickly drank the black brew, saying, “ Feels good…love it.”
She finished the breakfast and got up, standing before the water’s edge, looking around, gazing up into the sky when she said, “ I wonder what it would be like if I could reach up and touch the sun, take hold of it…move it around to any place in the sky I want it to be.”
“ Yes…that would be great.”, replied Linus.
“ A real goddess should be able to do that.”
“ To me…you are a goddess…Oh great lady.”
The Queen nodded her head and simpley walked into the water, taking her morning “bath”. All done, she got out of the water, dried herself, raised up her dark hairs, put on her boots and the crown on her head, but only reached for the long huge black cape, throwing it over her giant sensuous naked frame.
Confused, Linus asked, “ Why didn’t you get…well…dressed all the way…what about your clothes here?”
She looked down at him and replied with a question, “Who owns you?”
“You do…oh great lady.”
“ Did I say anything to you about my clothes?”
“ No ma’am.”
“ Then speak when your spoken to.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
“ Now get a bunch soldiers to carry my clothes and stuff here back to the castle…then meet me there as well.”
“ Yes oh great Queen.”
Isadora simply walked away, leaving him stand there by himself. She “put him down”, making him feel like a fool. However, the “snub” excited him, gave him a masochistic surge of humiliation, knowing she was the boss, having the final say in everything. As a result, he reached for his cock and played with himself, jerking off at his own captivity until he came and did what she said.
Back at the castle, Linus watched as the mass of soldiers finally placed her clothes, sword, and shield down on the grass clearing next to one part of the castle wall. Snapping her fingers, the queen yelled over at Linus, “ Get over here!”
Like a trained animal, he quickly ran forth and then stood before the giant beautiful lady when he pressed his lips against her right colossal boot and kissed it, finally backing off a few steps and looking up at her, saying, “ Yes Oh great Queen…you called for me?”
“ Where’s Hector?”
“ He’s here, ma’am…in the castle.”
“ Get him.”
Linus left and came back with Hector, saying, “ Here he is ma’am.”
She squatted before the men and said, “If my intuition and feelings are correct…there’s probably all kinds of rumors and bullshit spreading about me since that fucken Welsh battle happened…right?”
As the head of her new secret police and spy network, Hector replied, “ Um…well…yes ma’am…all kinds of talk…people are saying you’re weak…vulnerable…can be killed…they’re saying maybe you’re not as powerful now as you claim…out in the countryside…lots of people are talking about defecting…trying to escape across to the Welsh or up North to the Scots.”
Nodding her head she looked down over at Linus and said, “Get everyone here in the castle, all the soldiers inside and out…I mean everyone here…workers…cooks, men, women…everyone…I want ‘em all assembled here on the big grass clearing…do it now…fast!”
“ Yes your ladyship!”, yelled Linus up at the towering monarch.
A few moments after Linus ran into the castle, a sentry ascended the flight of steps leading up to one of the towers and sounded off with a large loud horn, sending out the signal, calling for the assembly.
Everyone stopped what they were doing and quickly emerged from the castle, from behind the castle, from the woods, from the whole area, until thousands of people gathered on the grassy field, the soldiers falling into rank and file, all facing forward, facing the giant dark-haired Gothic queen. A short while later, all her subjects where ready, all standing there, waiting for the queen to address them.
Silence fell upon the audience as the giant lady slowly began her speech, saying, “A few days ago…as you all know…I had a battle with the Welsh…I charged at them in the name of a greater Britannia…a whole Britannia ruled by one monarch…by one leader…”
The crowd cheered.
The queen spoke on, “ Yes I was hit…and yes I went down…but as you can see before you…I AM HERE…I AM ALIVE…I AM ISADORA AND I WILL AVENGE THIS SO CALLED DEFEAT…IN THE END IT WILL BE THEIR DEFEAT…DEATH TO THE WELSH!!!”
“DEATH TO THE WELSH…HURRAY FOR ISADORA…QUEEN OF BRITANNIA!!!”, screamed all the people.
“ And to all men under my command…, to the army…the mass of you who fought while I lay bleeding…I GIVE YOU MY GRATITUDE…YOU FOUGHT BRAVELY IN THE DEFENSE OF YOUR QUEEN…YOUR MISTRESS…YOUR RULER…!!!”
“ ISADORA…ISADORA…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!!!”, yelled the people, especially the soldiers.
She yelled at the top of her giant lungs, her voice booming into the distance, “ I NOW GIVE YOU YOUR REWARD…HERE IT IS!!!”
Quickly the giant lady unclipped the front of her long black cape and pulled it open, finally allowing the huge thing to fall down, fluttering to the ground.
For a moment, everyone looked at one another in silence. Suddenly, from all the men and soldiers came a huge horrific cheer, going on and on, “HURRAY FOR THE QUEEN…YES…SHE IS GREAT…ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA…WE WORSHIP YOU…OH GREAT ISADORA…!!!”
The women, on the other hand, all had an embarrassed and painful expression on their faces as they all held still, many of them looking down now as their husbands and boyfriends cheered away at the giant naked woman.
Suddenly, as if on cue, all the men, civilian and soldier alike, charged forward, running like mad, eager to stand at her feet, at the base of her boots! As they ran, they yelled, “ISADORA…ISADORA…WE ARE ALL YOURS…OH GREAT LADY OF POWER…YOU OWN US…YOU OWN US…WE ARE YOURS…YOUR PROPERTY…COMMAND AND WE WILL OBEY…SLAVES…WE ARE ALL YOUR SLAVES!!!”
After they reached her towering, beautiful, seductive, and glorious frame, they all crowded around her, looking upward at the sexy giantess, their hands raised up, touching her boots, gazing up in awe, amazement, and masochistic homage.
Again, they cried forth, “ ISADORA…ISADORA…WE WORSHIP YOU…OH GREAT LADY…YOU ARE POWER…YOU OWN US…PLEASE COMMAND US…YOUR WILL IS LAW ON EARTH!!!”
Hundreds of men were now jerking off, intoxicated by her giant presence, transfixed by not only her beauty, but her authority, her power, jerking off at the knowledge of their own subordination to a woman, knowing that their lives were in her hands!!!
As all they guys went on and on, cheering and praising her, Isadora looked back up and glanced over toward all the women still standing there in silence, humiliated and defeated by the horrific scene before them. The queen gave them a wicked dirty grin and then returned her attention to the men groveling at her feet. After their eyes met, the diabolical seductress slowly pointed over at a “lower” section of the castle wall, the thing no higher than twenty three feet.
They didn’t need an explanation, instinctively knowing what she meant. Like mad, like a mindless stampede of cattle taken up in a huge collective catharsis, the guys all raced toward the castle’s main gate, and stormed into the place, working their way to the steps leading up to the top of the wide stone wall.
The Queen, on the other hand, casually strolled over to the wall, turned around, and then made a step back, pushing HER ASS right above the top of the same structure. As she turned her head back and looked down, the lady smiled wickedly and watched all the men race toward her beautiful butt, finally pushing themselves up against her curvaceous backside, KISSING IT, PRAYING TO IT, hundreds of men showing her all the respect, subordination, and adoration she desperately craved, her narcissistic impulses having no limit!
They went on and on!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
And all the while, they jerked off and cried out loud, “ OH GREAT LADY…PLEASE…COMMAND US…, COMMAND US…WE ARE YOUR SLAVES…WE MUST OBEY…WE MUST OBEY…, PLEASE…OH GREAT ISADORA…ISADORA…YOU ARE THE MISTRESS…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…PLEASE COMMAND US…WE WORSHIP YOU…WE MUST WORSHIP YOU…WE ALL KNOW OUR PLACE…TO WORSHIP YOU…THE GREAT QUEEN…YOU COMMAND US…YOU OWN US…PLEASE USE US… WE ARE ALL PROPERTY…YOUR PROPERTY…OH GREAT QUEEN…!!!”
She let them go on and on! A few minutes later, the sadistic bitch again moved her head and glanced over at all the other women, again giving them a dirty, sly, and penetrating grin, the wicked giantess finally saying, “ That’s right…all you bitches…just stand over there and watch…, watch all your husbands and boyfriends worship me and jerk off…, watch them all kiss MY ASS…HA HA HA…!!!”
The women said nothing, they just kept standing there, afraid and embarrassed!
Evil Isadora spoke on, “Which one of you is gonna dare come over here and say something…I dare you…, c’mon…bitches…cunts…you’re all afraid of me…I just seduced all your husbands and boyfriends…look at them…so what are you gonna do about it?”
Nothing, none of the women had the nerve to challenge her, afraid for their lives!
Satisfied with her “victory”, the sadistic sociopath returned her attention to the men and just watched, all the guys paying homage to her terrific ASS, going on and on.
After a whole hour went by, the giant beautiful brunette with her mane raised up high and the crown upon her head, moved away from the wall, some of the guys falling forth to the ground as they tried desperately to keep kissing and respecting her butt. She slowly strolled to the middle of the huge field, turned around, faced the men still at the castle wall, and just stood there straight and solid, placing her hands on her hips, her feet a few meters apart.
And again, the men didn’t need an explanation, they knew what she hand in mind.
Overwhelmed and defeated by her seductive power, the men raced down the steps, some even jumping from the wall, breaking their legs in the process.
Inside the castle’s enclosure, the huge swarm of humanity, turned into a pathetic herd of fools, ran forth to the gate, pouring out over the moat’s bridge, and into the field, racing like mad over to the Queen. When they got to her feet, they crowed together, pressing up against one anther, some guys crawling on top of the others, all of them holding up their hands now, looking up at her giant huge dark and hairy triangle, HER BOX hovering way above them as the men all yelled forth, their hands and arms still raised up high, “ YES…YES…OH GREAT LADY…YES…PLEASE…PLEASE…, WE UNDERSTAND…OH GREAT QUEEN…WE UNDERSTAND…PLEASE…YES…, YES…YES…OH GREAT LADY…YES…!!!”
AND THEN…IT HAPPENED!!!
The giant woman relieved herself! From her huge and horrific hairy CUNT, a powerful, thick, and hot yellow stream of pure undiluted PISS came racing down at them, straight down at their heads, finally splashing forth with a torrential momentum all its own, drenching the guys as they cried forth in abject masochistic servitude, “OH GREAT QUEEN…YES…THANK YOU…YOUR LADYSHIP…YOUR GREATNESS…WE ARE YOUR SLAVES…OH GREAT ISADORA…COMMAND US…PLEASE…YES…OH GREAT QUEEN!!!”
They took it all as she continued PEEING, pissing out thousands of gallons and gallons of the yellow stuff, pissing down at them in total delight, her dark eyes ablaze in triumph, knowing she was in total control, the scene below her going on and on for over a whole minute as she PEED and PEED, giving them all a huge golden shower, the ground getting soaked until the men where up to their knees in her PISS, the guys throwing themselves down now, deliberately splashing her piss all over themselves, falling to their knees as well, looking up at her crotch area, yelling, “ OHHHHHHH…SHE’S A GODDESS…A GODDESS…BEHOLD HER POWER…HER GLORY…OH GREAT QUEEN…YES…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…PISS ON EVERYONE…PISS ON THE WHOLE WORLD…OH MIGHTY QUEEN…DROWN THE WHOLE WORLD IN YOUR PISS…WE WORSHIP YOU…, COMMAND US…WE OBEY…WE SWIM IN YOUR PISS…WE WORSHIP YOUR PISS…PLEASE…OH GREAT MISTRESS OF POWER…GREAT AND MIGHTY DOMINATRIX OF OUR DAMNATION…RULE OVER US…COMMAND US… WE OBEY YOUR EVERY WORD…PLEASE…OH GREAT QUEEN…YES…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…WE WANT YOUR PISS…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…YOU OWN US…YOU OWN OUR SOULS…YES…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…PISS ON US…PISS ON US!!!”
Finally, the stream of fluid from her giant CUNT slowly tapered off until it all stopped and she just stood there, watching them all wallow in her warm PEE, ALL OF THEM JERKING OFF NOW, going on and on!
Nodding her head in satisfaction, the woman smiled to herself and walked away, leaving all the men in the huge shallow “pond” of urine, the yellow stuff slowly draining itself away down toward the woods. She strolled over to her clothes and got dressed, putting everything on until she looked back toward the big piss puddle and yelled, “ Linus…get overhear!”
Soaked in her piss as well, the guy obediently marched over to his dominant mistress and said up to her, “ Yes your ladyship?”
“ Go wash up…put some clean clothes on…see that everyone does the same, then come back.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Before he left, the guy said, “ Oh great lady…thank you…thank you for pissing on us…what you did is the ultimate symbol of our relationship…not just with me…but your relationship with the rest of the world…and hopefully one day your relationship with existence itself!”
Full of her usual pride and conceit, the vain psycho-bitch nodded her head, moved her right foot forward a little, and allowed him to kiss the tip of her boot’s toe. He pressed his face forward, kissed the leather, and then said, “ Again…I thank you…we all thank you…you’ve given us meaning…purpose, and direction…we all know our place…only as your slaves can we fulfill our destiny…have order, security, and a model telling us how the world works…we yearn to believe…we want to believe…oh great queen…you have given us that!”
After he left, Isadora glanced over at the far side of the field, seeing all the women still stand there, some of them starting to disperse, totally decimated by what they just saw. And like before, the Queen grinned over at them, laughing, getting off at their resignation, their confusion, their utter defeat.
As everyone cleaned up, the giant queen strolled over to the rear of the castle grounds, looking down at everything as she strolled here and there. Eventually, the worker guys returned together with the foreman and artisans, all of them going back to their respective tasks, slaving away at the queen’s new castle.
Slowly, the hot looking Gothic dark-haired giantess squatted before the workers and kept watching them for a few moments, the men getting a little nervous now, afraid she would punish them for something.
“ I see we got more progress done here since I’ve been away fighting the Welsh.”
The foreman guy looked up at the towering lady and replied, “Yes ma’am…thank you ma’am.”
Suddenly, she slammed her fist to the ground with a huge boom, and yelled forth, “ But it ain’t fucken good enough…I want my new castle…!”
“Your ladyship…please…we’re working as fast as we can!”
“Work faster…”, she insisted, also growling, “ I WANT MY NEW CASTLE…I’M FUCKEN SICK OF SLEEPING IN THE FUCKEN CAVE…DO YOU GET MY FUCKEN POINT?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the man, his eyes wide open in fear.
“ THEN WORK FUCKEN FASTER!”
He didn’t know what to say, he only stuttered, “ We…we…are going as fast as we can…please…, oh great lady…please…!!!”
She looked over to the side and yelled, “ LINUS…GET OVER HERE!”
Done cleaning himself, he was just finished putting on a fresh set of clothes when he heard her booming and demanding call from outside the castle’s interior. Quickly, he ran forth and finally approached the huge sexy queen, asking, “ Yes ma’am…you called?”
Being a real bitch now, she replied, “YOU’RE DAM FUCKEN RIGHT I FUCKEN CALLED…WHAT THE FUCK’S THE PROBLEM WITH THESE GUYS…THEY’RE TOO FUCKEN SLOW…I WANT MY NEW MOTHERFUCKEN CASTLE…WITH EVERYTHING IN IT…AND I WANT IT FUCKEN NOW…NOT FUCKEN FOREVER FROM FUCKEN NOW…DO YOU FUCKEN UNDERSTAND ME…MOTHERFUCKER?”
Linus was used to her usual outbursts, arrested personality, and her demanding cuntlike behavior. In fact, he liked it, loved it, always getting off at being her fool. However, her sudden turnabout was so unnerving, so “different”, that even he, with all his masochistic inclinations, felt a surge of anger flow through his veins, the guy finally yelling up at the giant sociopath, “ HEY LADY…WHAT’S YOUR FUCKEN PROBLEM? BITCH!!!”
For the next thirty seconds, there was only silence as all the workers just stood there, looking like they wanted to crawl into a hole and take the hole with them, her dark, giant, penetrating eyes staring down at him, looking straight at him, going into him, dissecting him from the inside out.
Suddenly, Linus broke into a cold sweat, fear returning, the man finally realizing the big huge mistake he just made!
Her giant right hand moved forward, five horrific finger nails coming closer and closer and closer until the hand wrapped itself around his mid section and up he went, up to her face, where Isadora looked straight at him and said in a slow and terrifying way, “I AM YOUR QUEEN…I AM THE QUEEN…NO ONE QUESTIONS ME…AND MOST OF ALL…NO ONE TALKS TO ME LIKE THAT AND LIVES!!!”
Trapped in her mighty grip, Linus could only plead with her as he struggled to breathe now and then, crying forth, tears going down his face now, “ OH GREAT LADY…, PLEASE…PLEASE…I DON’T KNOW WHAT OVERCAME ME…I DON’T UNDERSTAND…PLEASE…I DIDN’T MEAN THAT…PLEASE…I’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…WHATEVER YOU WANT…YOU OWN ME…YOU OWN ME…PLEASE…!!!”
The man still in her grasp, the giant evil sadistic cunt stood up straight, looked down at the workers and said, “ I want more from you…you go faster…you work harder…understand?”
Like a bunch of defeated clowns, peasants, and knaves, they all replied over and over, tripping over themselves in the process as they scrambled back to work, “ YES MA’AM…YES YOUR LADYSHIP…YES OH GREAT QUEEN…YES OH GREAT LADY…WE OBEY YOU…WE OBEY YOU…!!!”
She turned around, circumnavigated the castle’s perimeter, and took him out to the grassy field, where she set him to the ground and stood before him, towering over him, blocking out the sun, looking down at him with her hands on her hips, making the cape spread open somewhat, revealing her sword and belt around her beautiful tapered waist covered by the tight leather tunic, her whole frame a synthesis of raw strength and power combined with an intoxicating and seductive feminine eloquence, an exquisite image of the femdom mystique, a femme fatale like no other!
At her feet, before the dominating high heeled boots rising up way above his frame, he groveled away, “ OH GREAT LADY…MY QUEEN…YOUR LADYSHIP…PLEASE…PLEASE HAVE MERCY…I’M SORRY…I WAS WRONG…YOU OWN ME…, PLEASE…MERCY…MERCY…!!!”
“ The punishment is death.”, said the Queen in a stern but relaxed way.
“PLEASE…GREAT QUEEN…PLEASE…I’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY!!!”
“ That’s already taken for granted.”
“ NO…PLEASE…PLEASE…!!!”
He cried, whimpered, screamed, fell forward to his hands and knees, as she stood there, letting him go on and on. Suddenly, before his awe struck eyes, she slowly raised her right boot, the base of the horrific, monstrous, yet alluring thing, finally hovered right above him, casting its dark shadow, the man engulfed in its presence, looking up at it, holding his hands before his face!
“NO…PLEASE!”, cried Linus, the boot’s sole coming down toward him ever more, slowly making its descent.
After he fell over to his side, however, his fear suddenly evaporated, the man overcome by an intense “revelation”, a masochistic sense that everything was OK, her will and his became one and the same, his death a necessity, something to yearn for!
As the boot came closer and closer, just ready to crush him, the guy found himself reaching down to his cock, finally jerking off at his own extinction!
“YES…YESS…OH GREAT LADY OF POWER…I WAS WRONG…DID WRONG, THE PUNISHMENT IS DEATH…, DEATH…PLEASE OH GREAT MISTRESS…STEP ON ME…PLEASE STEP ON ME…CRUSH ME…I AM NOT WORTHY TO SERVE YOU…OH GREAT QUEEN!!!”
Upon hearing the “new” set of words, the sadistic bitch slowly moved her boot away from the guy and stared down at him, even tilting her head to the side for a moment, curiosity all over her face.
She just looked down at him for a while, watching him jerk off and beg over and over, “ PLEASE…MISTRESS…PLEASE…STEP ON ME…PLEASE, STEP ON ME…PLEASE…OH GREAT POWERFUL LADY!!!”
Next, the queen squatted before him, getting a “better” look, still watching him, resting her hands on her knees.
She let him go on and on for two whole minutes, the guy crying forth with his cock in his hand, “ PLEASE…ISADORA…GREAT QUEEN…PLEASE KILL ME…IT’S YOUR RIGHT TO DO SO…I HAVE DISPLEASED YOU…YOU…MY QUEEN AND OWNER…THE PUNISHMENT IS DEATH…MY DEATH…YES…PLEASE…STEP ON ME!!!”
By a perverted twist of fate, his GENUINE desire to die actually saved his life, making the Queen smile and reach for him, pinching the back of his shirt between her fingers, raising him up, and finally moving him closer to her face, the psych-bitch, saying, “ So you want me to kill you…yea…, well…make me…make me kill you!!!”
He dangled in the air, still playing with his cock. She looked on in delight, until he eventually came, spraying his cum forth as it arched through the air and then fell to the ground.
Like nothing ever happened, Isadora put him down again and stood up, saying with a smile, “ OK…enough of all this bullshit… you told me something before about armor…stuff that’ll protect me from those fucken ballista things.”
After he pushed his cock back into his pants and caught his breath, Linus replied, “ Ah…um…yes…, yes ma’am…yes…we can make an armored suit for you.”
“ Good…then let’s start now.”
He took a few more moments and finally pulled himself all together again, saying, “ OK…your ladyship…but there will be one issue.”
Rolling her eyes, Isadora asked, “ Now what?”
“A huge suit of armor for you will take a lot of work…many workers…that would delay work on the castle.”
Despite her previous anger over the castle, the arbitrary tyrant simply replied, “ Don’t worry about that…I want a suite of armor…as fast as possible.”
“ OK…I’ll give the order today…, we should have some results in a few days…remember…my queen…you’re fifty feet tall…hopefully that doesn’t cause any problems.”
“ Just get busy.”, She looked around and remarked, “ It’s a nice day…have my lunch brought to me, some bloody wine, and a barrel of coffee.., after lunch I’ll go for a walk by myself.”
“ Yes ma’am…so you’re not going to kill me…you can do so if you want.”
“ I decide who lives and dies here…, now get to work.”
“ Yes…oh great dominatrix of power.”
After Linus left, the lady just loafed around somewhat until her lunch was brought to her by hundreds of servants. She ate the food and drank the coffee and wine, after which the woman simply strolled away from the complex, walking down the road until she made a turn and kept going, eventually finding herself at the beach house, the same place where she previously waited for the mercenary ships that never came. Seeing no one around at first, the place looking almost abandoned Isadora went up to the structure and squatted before it, saying to herself, “ Nice place…I always like being here…sitting inside, looking out at the sea…pretty good.”
Just for the heck of it, Isadora moved her face to one of the windows, and gazed inside. Suddenly, she heard a huge scream, the sound of a young woman crying out in terror. Looking more closely, the queen saw two naked people on the sofa, the guy laying under an attractive girl as she sat on his cock, the girl now pointing at the window, yelling, “ A GIANT…A GIANT…SHE’S A GIANT!!!”
The man turned his head, looked and exclaimed, “Holy shit…it’s the Queen…fucken shit…!!!”
Quickly, he pushed the girl off himself and reached for his clothes, frantically dressing himself, the man all disheveled as he finally looked forward again and heard her large booming voice, “ What are you two doing in my private resort…, who said you can come in here?”
Nervously, the guy walked over to the front door and out on the porch where he approached the railing and said up to the monarch, “Um…ah…your ladyship…oh great Queen…we didn’t know you’d come down here…um…!!!”
Realizing the man was just one of her regular soldiers of no significant rank, Isadora said, “ What are you doing down here…aren’t you supposed to up there, guarding the castle, helping the workers and stuff…I didn’t authorize anything here…did someone send you here…don’t lie to me.”
“ Um… No…I…”
Nodding her head with a crocked grin now, she gazed back into the window, seeing the naked girl still on the sofa, all shaking and petrified with fear, the queen finally saying, “ Yea.., you snuck down with your girlfriend…do some fucking…right?”
“ Um…ah…please…we…!!!”
“Say it the way it is…no fucken bullshit…say it!!!”
He took a deep breath, looked up into her looming giant face, and humbly replied, “ Yes ma’am…I deserted my post and snuck down here with my girlfriend so we can spend some time alone together.”
Again, she glanced over at the girl and then moved her large scary looking index finger toward the glass, finally tapping her fingernail against it. Inside, the naked girl began screaming again as the giant queen said, “ Open it…let’s go…or I’ll smash it open.”
Shaking all over, the naked sandy-haired girl , her ass and tits bouncing up and down in fear, frantically ran forth and obeyed the Queen, racing back to the sofa afterward.
Through the clear opening, Isadora said with a dirty grin, “So your like riding and fucking your boyfriend’s cock?”
The girl couldn’t say anything, she only held on to a pillow and kept shaking.
Isadora’s eyes got dark and mean now, as she said, “ Your queen asked you a question…I expect an answer.”
The girl just stuttered in a real wimpy way, “ I…um…”
“ Your ladyship…great queen…”, said the soldier, “Please…it’s all my fault…I…”
Giant Isadora quickly looked down in his direction and snapped, “ Mind your place…speak when your spoken to…understand?”
Terrified and overwhelmed by the giant woman, he simply replied, “ Yes ma’am…sorry oh great lady.”
She returned her attention to the girl and again asked, “ You like riding and fucking cock…right?”
Eventually, the girl finally answered with a feeble, “ Yes…your ladyship.”
“ How old are you?”
“ Eighteen.”
“ So how many of the soldiers up there did you already ride?”
“ Um…none…I…”
“Are you fucken serious…”, said the Queen, “…you mean this is your first boyfriend…a pretty girl like you!”
“ Yes.”, answered the cute naked and petite girl in her same wimpy squeaky voice.
The giant attractive Gothic queen arched her head back and laughed, finally saying, “ You wanna know how old I was when I first fucked some cock…ten…that’s right…, fucken ten years old…when I was a princess…I snuck around the palace at night and made out with all the guards…rode all their cocks…seduced ‘em all…did it over and over…couldn’t get enough of it…and here you’re eighteen and only one boyfriend…HA HA HA…HA HA HA…!!!”
Done laughing, Isadora said down to the man, “ Get back in there…take off all your clothes again…lay back on that sofa and let her ride your cock…let her fuck it real good.”
He quietly removed all his clothes and did what she said. However, after the girl got on top of him, the queen said, “ Well…what’s wrong…what happened to your cock…why ain’t it hard like before…c’mon…get it up.”
“ Um…please my queen…we can’t do it with you watching us…staring down at us…please!”
Her eyes got dark again, black as night. She stared down at the helpless couple like a cat staring down at a mouse, the giant lady saying, “I am the queen…I gave you an order…you will obey me…now you get it up…and you…pretty cutey girl…start fucking and riding his cock.”
Nothing happened to his dick, it refused to swell up.
Isadora made a frustrated sigh, and then said, “ Try sitting on his face…that usually works…it always worked for me…whenever I parked my ass in a guy’s face, his cock always popped up.”
Embarrassed, the timid girl nevertheless obeyed the giant commanding Queen and crawled up over the man’s head, finally lowering her nice curvy soft and firm butt right into his face!
The queen moved forward a little to get a better look, peering down through the open window, an intense look in her eyes, watching the man’s dick, waiting and waiting for a response. However, again, nothing happened.
“You’re nothing but a pathetic piece of shit…”, said Isadora to the girl, “…you can’t even get a cock hard…what’s wrong with you?”
In defense of his girlfriend, the soldier worked up some extra courage and said, “Please…my queen…it’s all my fault…not hers.”
“ I told you to mind your place…, shut the fuck up or you won’t have a cock after I get through with you.”
Defeated, he only laid there as she suddenly nodded her head to herself and moved her hand to the cape’s clip, opened it and allowed it to fall to the ground, after which she began to open the tunic and shirt, saying, “ Here…I’ll fix this fucken problem right here and now.”
To the astonishment of both individuals, Isadora finally exposed her two giant, firm, soft, and overpowering BREASTS, the two things looming above them, the two huge nipples all pronounced and hard now as well.
Both people underwent an almost immediate transformation, the man’s cock quickly rising, popping up in less than three seconds, standing straight, erect, and upright, saluting his Queen! The girl stared up at Isadora’s tits as well, slowly moved her hand to her crotch and whimpered, “ OH MOMMY…CAN I HAVE SOME MILK…CAN I HAVE SOME MILK!!!”
“HA HA HA…!”, roared the giant lady, “…NOW RIDE THAT COCK…FUCK IT GOOD…REAL GOOD.”
“YES MOMMY…”, replied the girl, “…WHEN I’M DONE…AM I ALLOWED TO PLAY OUTSIDE!!!”
The girl sat down on her boyfriend’s cock and shoved it into her tight pussy, going up and down now, humping him, fucking his cock, going faster and faster.
“FUCK HIM…FUCK HIM…RIDE HIM…, FASTER…”, exclaimed Isadora.
A minute later, the girl arched her head back and yelled, “ MOMMY…I WAS REAL GOOD TODAY…I DID EVERYTHING YOU SAID!!!”
The guy and his girlfriend had simultaneous orgasms, cumming away like mad, staring away at the Queen’s beautiful gigantic and proportioned TITS!
When they were all done, the queen buttoned her clothes and said to the couple, “ Get dressed and then go.” The giant fifty foot woman gazed down at the man and also said, “ Get back to work…to your post…if I ever catch you down here again, it’ll be my turn to ride you…I’ll ride your cock and then some…and you won’t get up after that experience…I promise you that!”
All dressed now, the couple quickly left the beach house as the guy said, “ Yes…my queen…I will always obey you…oh great lady of power…we respect you…we honor you…command and we shall obey.”
Isadora stood up and watched as the couple ran off, up the road, holding hands, disappearing into the distance.
All alone now on the huge beach, Isadora stood there, still facing the land, her back to the vast ocean behind her. She took a deep breath and said to herself. “ Nice weather…the sky is so clear and blue…and it’s not even cold…even a little warm now.”
She turned around and look out at the large body of water stretching toward the horizon as the waves rolled to shore. The lady again squatted and reached down to the water, touching it, liking the way it felt. As a result, she looked out to the vastness again, nodded her head, and stood straight again, again reaching for the buttons on her tunic, finally undressing herself all the way, the boots and crown off as well, everything in a neat pile on the sand next to her.
Slowly, the giant fifty foot tall beautiful naked brunette, her hairs still raised up high as always, stepped into the water. It felt a little cold at first, but she nevertheless kept moving. She took note of how the waves felt different around her feet since the last time she took a swim two years ago before she was a giant, the rushing waves feeling softer now, but still powerful. Isadora kept going, walking and walking into the open water until it went up to her knees, up to her thighs, up to her waist, her stomach, her TITS, and then finally the base of her neck.
At this point, she could feel herself float, the ground beneath her feet giving way as she began to swim, the giant woman swimming out a little further until she began splashing around, having fun, swimming back and forth as the bright sun shined down on her, its light filling up the blue sky above, it’s rays reflecting off the ocean waves, glittering away like precious jewels.
She was happy now, uplifted, relaxed and full of energy at the same time. Isadora rolled over to her back a few times as well, staring up at the sky, saying to herself, “ Oh…yes…me…me…I am the Queen…the all powerful one…maybe one day I’ll be able to reach up and touch the sky and make it my own…to have the whole world to myself…the sky, the land…the waters…all as my own…at my command…, yes…I AM THE QUEEN…QUEEN OF THE EARTH…THE STARS…QUEEN OF ALL NATIONS…ALL PEOPLE…THE WORLD…OH YES…WOULD THAT BE NICE…YES!!!”
Her own words went deep into her heart until the though of unlimited power hardened her clit, the woman reaching down between her legs in the open water, pleasing herself, getting off at her own touch.
“ YEA…ME, MYSELF AND I…, YESSSS…I AM THE QUEEN…I WISH TO BE A GODDESS…TO RULE THE HEAVENS ABOVE AND THE WORLD BELOW…TO RAISE MY HAND AND MAKE THE EARTH TREMBLE, THE SKY THUNDER, AND THE OCEANS ROAR…TO STRIKE TERROR INTO THE HEARTS OF ALL…ALL MUST WORSHIP ME…WORSHIP ME…DOWN ON THEIR KNEES IN TOTAL ADORATION…!!!”
Finally, she arched her head and screamed straight up into the sky with her huge thunderous booming voice, “YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…OHHHHHHHHHHHHH…FUCK EVERYONE…FUCK THE WHOLE WORLD…IT MUST BE ALL MINE…YESSSSSSSSSSS!!!”
Cumming herself, she was in total bliss for a moment until she slowly drifted back to awareness, the giant lady catching her breath.
She just hovered there now, keeping her head above the water, her arms going back and forth now and then, keeping her huge beautiful frame steady. For the next ten minutes, she took in the peaceful ocean air, the gently rolling waves, her frame slowly going up and down with the sea. However, she turned her head and stared south for a moment, thinking nothing of it when suddenly she saw something way off in the distance, a few miles away, coming in her direction, moving up along the coast. The giant woman moved her right hand above her forehead to block out the sun and kept looking, finally seeing a fleet of ships, about twenty sail boats.
Again, she spoke to herself, “ Who the fuck could that be…I didn’t order anything out to sea…and besides…I don’t even have a fucken navy.”
Despite her giant size, she was nevertheless a little worried. Curious as well, Isadora swam south for a short while, the ships still way off in the distance until she realized the water wasn’t as deep anymore, her feet touching the ground. Looking toward the shore, she saw a large isolated lagoon surrounded by one hundred foot high cliffs on each side going back into the land a half mile. As a result, the lady moved to shore, the water getting more and more shallow until she was walking upright, the water line no higher than her knees.
Inside the lagoon, she took cover behind the south cliff, putting herself out of sight. Now and then, the giant beautiful NAKED WOMAN “peeked” around the “corner”, seeing the ships a little closer now, but still far away.
She waited and waited, allowing the fleet to approach. As she stood there, the woman realized she had to PEE. Like nothing, the giant queen strolled to the middle of the lagoon, squatted over the shallow water, and took a piss, pissing and pissing for almost a minute, the yellow stuff racing down to the water below, slashing to the surface with a heavy thunderous roar until it finally came to a gradual halt and she returned to the cliff’s edge.
She kept waiting. Finally, after another half hour, the woman looked around the corner again and saw the fleet approach, the ships no more than a half mile or so from shore, still moving up the coast. Still concealing herself, she realized the fleet was waving the Scottish flag, another one of her enemies. As the fleet slowly moved North, she looked on and didn’t see anything threatening, no serious weapons, only some guys on each and every ship holding a few spears and basic stuff, but no ballistas or anything like that.
To herself, she remarked, “ Well…guess it’s time to give ‘em a little surprise…, no…make that a BIG surprise…HA HA!”
As she moved around the corner, out into the open, walking into the ocean now toward the fleet, some sailor in the lead ship screamed out, “HOLY SHIT…LOOK IT’S A GIANT SEA MONSTER…HEADED TOWARD US!”
“ NO…”, yelled another,”…that’s a WOMAN…IT’S A GIANT “SHE” MONSTER!”
Hearing all the commotion, the caption ran out of his cabin and looked on, finally saying, “ It’s her…the curse on humanity…that’s Isadora…I heard all the stories…now I know it’s real.”
She kept walking toward the fleet until she was about five hundred feet away from the lead ship, the water going up to her knees She looked down toward the deck of the huge boat, its main mask about seventy five feet high.
For the next minute, there was only silence as she eyed them and they stared back up at her, overwhelmed by her imposing figure and her huge beautiful breasts! The men all just stood there, sometimes glancing at one another in almost total disbelief, when she suddenly asked with her booming voice, “ What are you doing here…you’re the enemy…why are Scottish ships coming up from the south?”
The captain quickly pulled himself together and replied, “ Um…we’re coming up from across the channel…we did trade with the continent.”
“ Oh…I know you’ve been to the continent…I’m fucken sure of that…but for what reason.”
“ With all due respect…your ladyship…like I said…trade.”
“ Trade…my ASS…these ships are all loaded with weapons and shit…all to fight me…to defeat me.”
“ No…no…my lady…all we got below is grain and spices.”
“ Yea…let me see.”
“ Um…we can’t…we’re not allowed to go below and break the seals…we’ll be in trouble if do.”
Slowly, the giant lady got even closer to the ship, finally squatting before it as the water lapped up around the sides of her terrific ASS, the lady looking right down at the captain now, her face looming above him, when she said, “ You’re already in trouble…with me…now let me fucken see.”
“ Please ma’am…please.”
She reached for the side of the vessel and began rocking it back and forth, harder and harder, causing all the men on deck to fall to their feet.
Terrified now, the captain relented and yelled, “OK…OK.”
He ordered some of the crew to open a huge cargo hatch, revealing a whole bunch of heavy crates below.
“ Open the top one…now.”, demanded the queen.
The men did what she said. Right before her eyes was a ballista, the thing disassembled for transport.
Seeing the anger build up in her face, the captain said, “ Please…we were only doing what our King told us to do…please ma’am…please!”
The lady stood up again and then raised her right foot, finally resting it on the side of the ship, at the edge, pressing down harder and harder, making the vessel tilt to its port side toward her.
“ NO…PLEASE…MA’AM!!!”, cried the men on board as the ship finally capsized, spilling everyone into the sea.
The boat began sinking as she turned and went up to the next vessel.
“NO…PLEASE…NO…MA’AM…, PLEASE.”
Again, she squatted, this time looking at the captain of the second boat, saying, “ You wanna live?”
“Yes ma’am…please don’t hurt us!”
“Then you order your crew and the crew of all these other boats to rope ‘em all together…then release this big set of ropes here in front from the rigging and I’ll pull you all back with me.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the guy.
Full of conceit, the giant naked woman stood up straight again, placed her hands on her hips, and just stood there, watching all the men scramble about, doing what she ordered, feeling like a bunch of fools.
When they were all done, she mocked them, saying, “ Victory is mine…you are now my slaves…spending the rest of your lives in my service…under my command!!!”
After she took up the thick and strong lead rope, the woman tuned around and strolled through the water back to the beach area by her clothes, pulling the fleet of captured ships behind her. As the boats went past the men swimming in the water from the downed vessel, they quickly swam over and were pulled on board to safety.
Back on land again, Isadora pulled at the rope more and more, finally beaching all the ships. She then went up to her clothes and got dressed. After the boots and crown were on as well, the giant lady said down to the defeated sailors, “Get over here…right here at my feet!”
Quickly, they scrambled about, crawling off the large boats, finally all standing around her, at the base of her awesome footwear, looking up at the giant dominatrix!
Like nothing, Isadora raised her right boot and then brought it down on one of the men, crushing and killing him in a instant. Their eyes wide open in terror, they all backed off a few feet but finally came to a halt, still staring up at the giant fifty foot tall woman.
“ Let that be an example to anyone and all who even dares to think about opposing me.” Next, she asked, “ Who is your monarch and ruler now?”
They hesitated for a moment, but finally answered with, “ You are…oh great Queen…lady of power…we must obey you!”
She smiled in satisfaction and then said, “ Crawl to me…then kiss my boots…pray to me…worship me!!!”
After they paid homage for five minutes, the giant Queen said, “ Go back to those ships and unload everything…let’s go!!!”
They ran back to the captured fleet as the Queen turned around and placed her hands around her mouth, finally screaming forth back in the castle’s direction, “ LINUS…GET DOWN HERE…LINUS…!!!”
Her huge voice rolled over the tree tops, going off into the distance!
Back up at the castle, Linus was talking with someone when he suddenly stopped and said, “SHHHHHH…did you hear that?”
He listened on and again heard, “LINUS…GET DOWN HERE…NOW!!!”
“That’s the queen”, cried Linus, “She might be in trouble or something.”
Quickly, the guy got a company of soldiers together and on horseback they raced down to the beach area.
When he got there, he found the queen standing there watching the sailors unload the ships, placing all the crates on the beach.
Looking around, Linus asked, “ My Queen…what happened, how did these Scottish boats get here…and what’s all this cargo?”
After the prisoners were done unloading, the queen said, “ Take ‘em to the castle…put ‘em to work.”
Linus looked up at her for a moment, but then said to some of the soldiers, “ Do what she says, then come back with some carts…we’ll need them for the crates.”
After the soldiers and prisoners left, Linus asked, “ My queen…please tell me…what happened and what’s in these boxes?”
“ Look for yourself.”, answered the giant self infatuated bitch.
He asked some of the remaining troops to open one of the crates, revealing more ballistas together with swords, knives, and other basic weapons.
“ This is a amazing…a whole small fleet load of weapons…they probably got it from the continent…looks like things are moving against you faster then I thought…I didn’t know they had this much.”
“ No shit…but a least the stuff is ours now.”
“ Yes…my queen…but it won’t make that much of a difference…there’s a lot more from were this came from…the Scots will get more and more…so will the Welsh.”
“ That means hurry up with my armor.”
“ Of course…my Queen…we’re gonna work as fast as possible.”
She looked at the boats and said, “ At least we got a small navy now…ha ha!”
Still a little confused, Linus asked, “ My Queen…how did you do this?”
“ Nothing much…I was out taking a swim and these ships came by…so I ambushed them…sank one out there and then pulled the rest in…you know…I’m a giant!”
He looked up at her and said, “ But your clothes aren’t wet?”
Isadora grinned down at him and replied, “ Ha ha…what do you think?”
“ Um…oh yea…of course…sorry your ladyship.”
When the carts arrived, the cargo was hauled off up to the castle’s armory, when Isadora stepped into the water with her boots somewhat, grabbed the fleet’s lead rope, and pulled the ships back into the water so they can float again, saying, “ There…now they’ll stay in this little harbor of ours till we need ‘em.”
The remaining soldiers secured the ships to the dock’s edge as Linus and the giant queen returned to the castle. They strolled over to the area where all the workmen were, Linus saying, “ As you can see my great queen…some of them are gone…working on your armor.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ That’s OK…just get back to work yourself…get me that armor.”
“ Yes…oh most noble and great Queen.”
Linus turned around and left, leaving the Queen alone with the workers.
She went up closer to the the guys as they started to get nervous, some their hands beginning to shake. Quietly, giant Isadora squatted before them and then rested herself on one knee, just looking down at them, staring away, eyeing them, sometimes giving them a mean look, always staring and staring. They got more and more scared but no one dared say anything, trying to pretend to themselves that she wasn’t there, the giant beautiful woman playing the role of the proverbial “elephant in the room”.
The bitch just stared on, enjoying their fear until suddenly she looked over to the far side of the castle, grinned to herself and then returned her attention to the men, saying, “You guys are doing a real good job…I like the way this wall is coming…and these columns…yes…it’s all gonna be fit for a giant…a giant like me.”
They looked at one another, confused by her sudden turnabout, but finally the foreman said, “ Thank you…oh great lady…everything we do is to please and serve you…, you own us…we must must always obey.
Nodding her, Isadora said down to the guy, “ Go back over there to the other side of the castle…the kitchen area…get those noble women…I mean former noble women.”
He left and quickly returned with five women, women captured in the town she conquered by King Andrew’s castle, forced to work in the kitchen now. Fear on their faces, the women stood there and stared up at the giant Queen. Isadora grinned down at them and said, “ Take off all your clothes.”
Hesitation on their faces, one of the ladies cried, “ Please…oh great queen…please!”
BOOM!
Isadora slammed her giant fist to the ground and yelled, “ I said take off all your fucken clothes…, your fucken cunts…fucken bitches!”
Terror stricken by her outburst, the defeated ladies did what she demanded, finally standing naked before the sadistic Queen and all the men!
Still speaking to the women, Isadora said with her wicked grin, “These men work very hard…every once in a while…I’m sure they need a brake and some recreation…in fact, it’s time for them to take a short break.” She turned her face to the workers and said, “ Stop working for a second…come here…stand before these cheap sluts.”
Eager to get away from all the work, they did what she said.
“ Please…please.”, cried another lady.
Isadora reached for the lady and picked her up, finally caressing the top of the woman’s head with the tip of her finger, saying, “My…is she pretty…wouldn’t you guys like to have her…bet you peasant guys would just like to have an aristocratic woman sucking on your cocks.”
“ No…no!”, screamed the lady.
“ Yes…yes.”, said Isadora, placing her back to the ground.
The men stared away, not having a woman in a while. Sure enough, each guy got hard as the Queen laughed and said, “ There you go…now pull them out and these nice ladies will get down on their knees and suck you off…all of you..they’ll go from one guy to the next.”
The women begged and pleaded until Isadora again slammed her fist to the ground, finally causing the terrified women to do as ordered.
“ Ha ha ha…look at you fucken bitches…you had it all…servants of your own…titles…, wealth…now your just a bunch of sluts, sucking peasant cock.” She let them suck on and on, also saying, “ You all got a new job…no more kitchen work…from now on…you’ll live in the worker’s quarters and barracks…working as “comfort girls”…whenever some guy comes up to you…you service his cock…that’s your job for the rest of your fucken lives…ha ha.”
Afraid for their lives, the women kept sucking away, all five of them servicing hundreds of men, the queen just looking down at the scene, enjoying the humiliation. After this one guy cummed into a lady’ s mouth, Isadora said down to her, “ Now swallow…take it all down.”
The woman swallowed all the ejaculate after which the queen said to the guy, “ Now piss in her face.”
“ No…please…no!”, yelled the woman.
“ Piss on her!”, demanded the sadistic giant sociopath.
He peed away, doing it in her face and all over the rest of the lady.
“HA HA HA!!!”, roared the Queen, all amused.
Finally, after all the guys were gratified and the rest of the women were drenched in piss as well, Isadora said down to the men with a demanding and assertive tone, “ Get back to fucken work…I want more and more progress every fucken day or I’ll do some suck and swallow…swallow you whole… I don’t care if you got less workers…you WORK WORK WORK…!!!”
Frightened by her sudden demand, they scrambled off to work while the women were “escorted” to their new “living” quarters.
Isadora stood up again and strolled away, walking over to the other side of the grounds, across the main grassy field where a couple of the captured trebuchet’s stood. As she strolled over, Linus came running up to her, saying, “ My queen…Hector has something to say to you.”
She looked down at the man, lowered herself to one knee to hear better, and said, “ Yea…what is it?”
Hector looked up the the giant lady and said, MY lady…my great queen…as head of your secret police…I have some things to report.”
“ OK…what?”
“ Well…first, as Linus just informed me…you found a shipment of ballistas headed up to Scotland…but that’s not all…that shipment is part of a much larger plan…it involves the continent…one of the Kings…, King Metternich…is organizing all the other kings and queens on the whole continent and even other places against you…he’s building a huge alliance with the ultimate goal of invading Brittany, overrunning it, and disposing of you…he’s the source behind the ballistas from the continent and the Welsh and Scots have a special place in this alliance.”
“ Special place?”, asked the Queen.
“ Yes…they will get the biggest parts of your empire when its defeated and broken up.”
“ What else?”, asked the Queen.
“ Um…it seems like they’ve also got an armada of a thousand ships, made up of all nations…some even from far off places like India and China…it looks like the whole world is aligned against you…my Queen.”
Confused, the ignorant bitch asked, “What’s India and China…never heard of those places?”
Linus interrupted and said, “ MY Queen…those are other lands far away to the east…many many miles away…it would take over a year for them to get here if not more.”
“ Yes…said Hector…but the European continent has many nations and they are almost done organizing a huge army, over a million strong …together with the armada, the combined continental army, the Welsh, and the Scots, we might be…well…you know…”
“ You mean defeated.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
“But Linus told me some armor will be made for me…then they can take their ballistas, ships, and army and go fuck themselves…kiss my ass, suck my tits…I’ll just stand there, pull out my sword, and cut ‘em all in half…over and over and over…I’ll kill the whole lot…all of them…, remember…as you can see for yourself…I’M A GIANT!!!”
“ She’s right…”, said Linus, “…once the armor is complete…she can stand at a hilltop with her sword and shield and let all the armies of the world come at here…she’ll cut ‘em all down as they approach…it would be one huge blood bath…a blood bath she would win.”
“ Yea…”, added Isadora, “…then when its all done…I’ll lay down and bath myself in all the blood, the ground beneath my feet would be soaked deep in blood…their blood.”
Nodding his head, Hector replied, “ OK…I hope it works…but there’s another thing.”
“ What?”, asked the queen.
“ You got spies here…men working for the Scots…with my network I found two…right here in the castle.”
“ Arrest ‘em.”, demanded the Queen.
“ I did…they’re in the prison right now.”
“ Bring them to me.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
Hector left and returned shorty with the prisoners, assisted by two sentries. She looked down at then and said, “ Hey…these are two officers in my fucken army…what’s all this about?”
“ We discovered that they’re spying for the Scots…even planned to make a rendezvous with those ships Linus told me you captured…they were going to tell them everything they know about your military plans…armor and all.”
She nodded her head and stared down at them with a wicked look, finally asking “Why did you do that?”
One guy looked up at her and said, “ Because you’re a tyrant…enemy of humanity…a bitch with no sense of decency in any way…political or personal.”
“ I am your Queen…”, growled the giant lady, “…you should only think about me and my greatness…I own you…you must always obey me.”
“ You see what I mean…cunt…I rest my case.”
Giant sexy Isadora stood up and replied, “ Yea…and I rest my case too…right down on top of you…you motherfucken traitor.”
Quickly, she raised her right boot and brought it down, on top of him, killing the man in an instant. However, the second soldier wasn’t as brave as the first, he fell to his knees and cried, “ OH PLEASE…MY QUEEN…OH GREAT LADY…I DIDN’T WANNA DO IT…HE TALKED ME INTO IT…, PLEASE…PLEASE!!!”
“ So what should I do with him…, Linus.”, asked the Queen, looking down at her chief minister.
“ Kill him…he’s a traitor like you said…we can’t afford spies.”
“ And you Hector…what do you say.”
“ Kill him…same reason.”
With a smile on her face, Isadora squatted, and then pinched the back of his coat between her fingers, finally raising him up to her face.
As the helpless guy stared into her evil dark eyes and cried away, she said, “He amuses me…he’s so much fun.”
“ Kill him…kill him.”, insisted Linus and Hector.
“ OK.”, replied Isadora as she went over to one of the trebuchets and placed him in the sling.
“NO…PLEASE…PLEASE!”
“ Fuck you.”, said Isadora, releasing the lever, watching the guy fly forth, over the trees and into the forest, finally killed way off into the distance smashed against some tree trunk.
“ Let the animals have his corpse for dinner.”, remarked the giant Queen as she simply walked away and did something else.
The next few days went by with nothing unusual happening, when Linus eventually approached the Queen in the afternoon and said, “ Your lady ship…the armor is ready…, but I’m worried about something.”
“ What?, asked the Queen, eager to see the results and test her new suit.
“ While we where making the armor…, we did everything we could to ensure that it’s as light as possible without compromising the safety…in other words…make it as thin as possible to the point where it still nevertheless prevents a ballista projectile from going through.”
“ Yea…OK…so?”
“ My queen…despite all that…it’s still VERY heavy.”
“ I’m a giant…as such…I’m VERY strong.”
“ I know…but even as a giant…you still might have problems with it.”
“ Well…whatever…bring it to me.”
“ You have to come around to it…we can’t really carry it.”
She rolled her eyes, but nevertheless followed Linus to an area in the back of the castle, where she saw the huge armor suit, the thing divided into pieces for her feet, chins, thighs, torso, arms, and head.
Linus said up the the giant woman, please try it on.
At a casual pace, Isadora slipped off her boots, and other clothing, leaving only the black leather bra and panties on. She started with the mid section. When only that part alone was secure,the giant lady found herself swaying back and forth, having a hard time keeping her balance.
“ You’re right…this shit weights tons and fucken tons…I can’t even fucken stand.”
Next, she began with the rest of the suit, leaning up against the castle’s rear wall in the process. She wasn’t even able to make the arms secure or finish up with the feet when suddenly she fell over with a loud crashing sound, the ground in the immediate vicinity shaking!
“ I can’t get up…I CAN’T GET FUCKEN UP.”, cried the giantess, trying to move.
“ OK…OK!”, replied Linus anxiously, calling for help, a hundred soldiers arriving, working as fast as they could at removing the huge armor.
Finally, when it was removed, the lady quickly sat up and screamed, “ This is all a bunch of shit…a big fucken joke…now what the fuck are we gonna do…you said the armor would work.”
“ I know…but please…oh great Queen…these things are sometimes difficult.”
“ You’re difficult…you make me sick.”
“ Oh great lady…if you wish to kill me…do it now…please!”
She stared down at him for a few moments, finally saying, “ If I killed you…you’d probably like that…no…you’re gonna make it so I come out on top of this struggle…defeat my enemies.”
“ Um…OK…ma’am…but I have to think somemore.”
“ Good…then you do that…think…, think up something.”
After the queen put her clothes and boots back on, Hector came around the corner, saying urgently, “ My queen…my sources tell me the armada is headed up this way…full of troops and more heavy weapons…and the Welsh and Scots are now armed somemore…armed with ballistas and more troops from the continent…they’re really building themselves up.”
She looked down at Linus and asked with anger in her voice, “ Well…what do you “think” we should do now.”
For a few minutes, there was a heavy silence as Linus reflected on the whole situation, thinking about the different alternatives, his mind finally working out a plan, when he looked up at the Queen and said, “ Oh great lady…great queen…I am your humble servant and I know exactly what we must do.”
“ Oh yea?”, replied the Queen, anger still in her voice.
“ Please don’t start yelling at me…please hear me out.”
Making a sigh, she said, “ OK…, what?”
“ They might attack sooner than we realized…and my Queen…with all due respect…without armor or something like that…we can’t win…we’ll loose this war.”
“ That’s real great news.”, said Isadora in a very sarcastic tone.
Linus spoke on, “ What we need is time…we have to buy time…time for Seth, the wizard to get back…I feel he just might have something that’ll change everything…but I heard now that he won’t be back for another year…right Hector?”
Hector replied, “ Um…yes, our sources say he’s delayed…has to go to more places around Egypt and such… to get what he needs…but both he and his escort are well disguised…so I don’t think they’ll be caught. “
“OK…and how do we buy this time?”, asked the giant Queen.
Linus looked up at the queen and said, “ My lady…now please…don’t get angry at what I’m about to say…”
She snapped at him, “ Just fucken say it or I’ll get mad at you for not getting to the fucken point.”
The guy finally said, “ If they’re planing…um…since their planning to attack…a war we can’t win…we must beat them to the punch…surrender…negotiate a surrender…give ‘em lots of what they want…but keep only enough for us so we can sit back and wait.”
“ Are you crazy…are you nuts?”, replied the Queen, “…I almost have all of Britannia and now you want me to surrender…surrender…me, a giant…surrender to a bunch of people who to are much smaller than me!”
“And what if Seth doesn’t come up with anything good.”, asked Hector, talking to Linus.
Linus replied, “ It’s still better than being defeated in a war that will cost us everything…even the life of our Queen here…at least we’ll have some territory and the castle.”
“And that’s another thing…”, said Isadora, “…the fucken castle…if we surrender like you want…how are we gonna get it done…you’ll have to “negotiate” away all the conquered territory…we’ll have to give back thousands of captured people and material…who’s gonna do the fucken work?”
“ We’ll hire workers…buy the material…and finally when Seth returns the castle should be done.
“With what?”, asked Hector, “ We really don’t have that much in terms of money…how can we pay?”
“ Yes we do.”, said Linus, pointing up at the giant sexy beautiful Queen.
“ What are you talking about?”, demanded Isadora.
Linus answered with, “ My queen…, after we sigh this surrender treaty…we then send out a notice to the whole world that if anyone wants to see you…to look at you…, they can pay a fee and come here and see you…we’ll put you in some area where you can only be seen from one place and then close off access unless they pay…you know…like a…well…an exhibition…everyone in the world with some extra money will come here to see you…I mean…c’mon…you’re a giant…a beautiful fifty foot tall woman…people from everywhere will wanna see you…we’ll make tons of money…use the money to hire workers from all around the world to finish the castle…it’ll be even sooner than expected…I’m serious.”
She looked down at him with an evil stare and said, “ You mean I’m gonna be some kind of carnival freak…a giant circus clown…an exotic animal in some zoo for everyone to come and marvel at.”
Hector joined the Queen by saying, “ Sir…with all respect…she’s the Queen…a Monarch…head of State…she’s not…well…like she said…some carnival freak for people to come and look at.”
“ I understand your feelings…but this is the most practical thing to do.”, replied Linus.
For the next minute, Isadora looked to the side and stared off into the distance until she finally nodded her head, looked back down at Linus, and said, “ We’ll do it…” Suddenly, she became even more enthusiastic and said further, “Yes…yes…this is a cool idea…fuck yea…I mean…just think…we’ll make tons of fucken money and have the castle done…and then like we were talking about a while back before Seth left…he’ll find the rest of that stuff and make me a whole goddess or whatever…then the world will see my revenge…only then!”
Chapter 10
Linus, Hector, and the top military people of the Queen’s forces spent the next day working out a surrender proposal for the allied coalition, something the enemy would most likely and hopefully accept. Wasting no time, Linus sent out an emissary who returned, saying King Metternich would like to speak. Happy with such an outcome, Linus said to the giant queen, “ Ma’am…it looks like they wanna work something out.”
“ OK…good…where do we go?”
“ They wanna meet at the Welsh Border…they said they’ll have a place set up, but the meeting will be held in a circle…surrounded by a hundred Ballistas…if you make one false move…you will be instantly killed.”
“ You don’t think it’s a trap…, do you?”
“ Um…no.”
“ Why?”
“Because King Metternich is known as someone who sticks to his word…that’s true.”
Laughing, Isadora said, “ Ha…what a jerk…he sticks to his word…only fools do that…but hey…if that’s what he does…then we’ll take advantage…if this avoids a war I’ll loose, then it’s OK with me.”
“ When is this fucken meeting?”, asked the queen.
“ Next week on Wednesday…, Metternich will come from the Continent to meet us there.”
“ OK…then let’s get ready and head out…be there by Wednesday.”
They spent the rest of the day packing and getting everything ready until finally, the next morning, the Queen, Linus, and some of her troops, headed out, over to the Welsh border.
Once they were there, they crossed into “no man’s land” between her forces and the Welsh army, where they found the “circle” all set up surround by the weapons Linus spoke of. Slowly, the giant lady walked through a space between all the ballistas followed by Linus. There, in the circle was a huge long table, behind the center of which was King Metternich, flanked on both sides by all the other Kings and Queens of Europe.
For a moment, there was only silence as King Metternich and the other monarchs got to their feet and gazed up at the fifty foot tall lady. They were all amazed at the sight, standing so close to her. Finally, Metternich said, “ Your ladyship…Queen Isadora…even though we are adversaries…it’s an honor to be in your your presence…you make quite an impression.”
Dressed in her leather attire and the cape, the Queen nodded her head and slowly went down to her knees, finally resting her ass on her heels, getting a closer look at the allied assembly.
Next, Linus stepped forward and said, “ The Queen, the great Isadora, wishes to make an agreement with you…to have an honorable peace.”
“ Thank you…sir…”, said Metternich, “…we have reviewed the proposal and have a response.”
Eager to hear it, Isadora leaned forward a little and said, “ What is it?”
King Metternich replied, “Basically…, Queen Isadora is to withdraw all her forces from all occupied areas and only keep her original Kingdom of Durham.”
Linus asked, “ You mean before King Philip made it smaller?”
“ Yes.”
“ OK…but our original proposal was to keep more territory.”
“ That’s out of the question…and you also have to return all the people, material, and wealth you captured as well.”
“ I don’t like this…I wanna keep more territory.”, said Isadora.
For a moment, everyone looked up at her, stunned by her giant voice. However, another one of the Kings finally spoke up, saying, “ What are you complaining about…you’re getting off easy…considering all the crimes you did…if it were up to me…I’d use these weapons here to put you to death right now…but since I swore to abide by the coalition’s decisions, that’s how it is.”
Two other monarchs nodded their heads in agreement.
Linus looked at the assembly and said, “ With all due respect…is it OK if I speak with my Queen alone?”
King Metternich slowly nodded his head.
Linus turned and looked up at Isadora, watching the giant lady get to her feet, after which she followed Linus, walking outside the circle. From where she stood, she saw even more ballistas aimed at her from all over, the whole area fortified beyond what she had expected, the sight of the weapons making her feel uncomfortable, the memory of the previous Ballista assault still fresh in her mind.
When they where a reasonable distance from the assembly, Isadora again went down to her knees, this time moving her face toward Linus, her ass arched up in the process. Linus whispered to her, “ Your ladyship…this is the best we can get…look at the good side…we still got a port to the sea and the castle which we’ll finish with the money we’ll earn by showing you off to everyone…also…don’t say anything about that idea…they might make us hand over the earnings as reparations for all your…well…”war crimes”.”
“ What if they do that afterward…make us pay…they’re gonna find out later one way or another.”, whispered the giant Queen, trying to keep her voice as low as possible.”
“ It’s like I told you before…Metternich doesn’t break his word…once the treaty is signed…he’ll abide by it no matter what…that’s why we don’t want the treaty to mention anything about post surrender earnings…, then we’ll just wait for Seth…if he’s got something to give you more power…then we’ll break the treaty and you can march again.”
Nodding her head, Isadora replied, “ OK…I still wanna keep more territory…but hey…I guess you’re right…it’s like you said…buy time…then we’ll fuck ‘em over later.”
Both people returned to the circle as Linus said to King Metternich, “ Great King…we agree to the treaty…we will abide by it.”
The King smiled and replied, “ OK…here it is…we made it especially large, so her ladyship can see it as well.”
A huge sheet of paper was unloaded from a cart and finally brought forward where it was unfolded on the ground for all to see.
Looking down at the thing which was the size of a bed sheet, Linus said to the Queen, “ Here it is…, it’s all there.”
As Linus read the thing, he said to Metternich, “ This says that the Armada will take positions three miles outside the Durham port and regulate entry?”
“ Yes sir…we will allow civilian and cargo ships to come and go…but no warships or military supplies for the queen.” He also added, “ And the border between Durham and the rest of Britannia will be sealed off except at entry points, also for civilian use and trade. You will only be able to keep an army of a thousand men…the border will be armed with ballistas separated only by a hundred feet each…together with guards and permanent watch posts.”
Isadora remarked, “ So basically Durham is a prison that I’m locked in?”
The other king next to Metternich said with a rude expression, “ Yes…exactly…a prison..and you’re not allowed to leave.”
Linus looked up at Isadora and nodded his head, saying, “ I think it’s OK…my great queen…please sign.”
From the same cart, two allied soldiers carried a huge pen over to the lady as she went to her knees and took hold of it, finally signing her name, seeing the names of all the other kings already on the thing.
After the meeting was finished, Isadora and Linus returned to Durham, seeing all kinds of allied coalition military activity underway, the allies setting up guards and posts everywhere, taking complete control of most of Britannia and securing the border between her realm and the rest.
Back in Durham, the queen and Linus went down to the port and looked out to sea, Linus saying, “ They sure work fast…look at that…look at the size of that fleet out there…that’s one huge Armada.”
Isadora stared forth into the open water, and then exposed her breasts, more as a gesture than anything else, the ships too far off to see anything, the giant lady saying, “Here…suck my tits!”
“ It won’t be too bad…my queen…it’s only for a while.”
“ I hope Seth has something.”
“ He’s got to.”
They returned to the castle, ate diner, and did a few other things until everyone turned in for the night, Isadora crawling into the cave and going to sleep.
After the sun rose the next morning, the queen got up and was greeted by Linus and Hector, Hector saying, “ My queen…I found a few things out…it looks like King Andrew and some of his fellow Kings are back in Britannia…they’re taking control again of their Kingdoms…all members now of the grand coalition…the coalition created to keep you down or “in your place” as they say.”
Out side the cave now, Isadora replied, “ Yea I figured as much…why not…they’ll all back now.”
Linus interrupted, saying, “ At this point in time it’s all irrelevant…they can’t touch us…as members of the coalition, they too must abide by its rules…and Metternich is in charge…so Andrew and his cohort can’t get revenge against you…they’re not strong enough.”
“OK…good.”, replied the Queen, saying, “ And what about this exhibition thing I’m supposed to do.”
Linus answered with, “ It’ll be ready in a few days…ma’am…I got an area for you to set up surround by woods…we’re building a huge chair and a stage for you from wood and some stone…it’ll be real good…we even have an entrance gate to collect the fee as people come from all over…notices are also being sent out.”
“ Wow…you sure work fast, Linus…well…OK…sounds good…now I’ll just take a bath and then head over to the castle and eat breakfast.”
“ And that’s another thing…about the castle.”, said Linus.
“ What?”, asked the Queen with a little concern in her voice.
“ With your permission, oh great lady…is it OK if you stay away from the castle from now on until it’s all finished…like a year from now.”
“ Why?”
“ Because I…” He paused, pointed at Hector and finally spoke on, “…we…want to surprise you with a completed castle…you know…like a gift…it would have a much more profound effect on you if you saw the whole thing at once presented to you…do you agree..oh great lady?”
“ OK…but where do I eat and get my breakfast and stuff?”
“Right here before the cave…breakfast and coffee are being carted up right now…just please…don’t go by the castle.”
“Fine…I like gifts…but that castle better be great when it’s all done.”
“ It will…and with the money we’ll make with the “exhibition”…everything will go as planned.”
Satisfied with the plan, Isadora saw the breakfast carts come forth as she finally reached down and took up the coffee, quickly drinking the stuff, followed by the food. Done with the morning meal, the giant Queen went down to the lake, took a quick bath, went into her clothes, and eventually said to Linus, “ Take me to that place where you’re gonna show me off…I wanna see it.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Isadora followed Linus over to the area, walking through a main “entrance gate”. She went up a path flanked by trees on both sides and then found herself in a huge open area, the area’s perimeter also surrounded by forest, making it impossible for anyone outside to see in.
“So that’s the “stage”?”, remarked the giant beautiful lady.
“ Yes your ladyship…it’s a bunch of huge stones laid out flat with a wooden floor built on top if it…there are some stairs for people my size to get on top…you obviously only need to make one step…and to the back of this same platform…will be the huge wooden chair for you to sit on while the visitors from all over come to see you…to gaze upon your greatness.”
“You’ve got it all figured out.”, said the queen as some workmen hammered away here and there, putting the stuff together.
“ Yes…the immediate space outside the forest and the pathway will be guarded…at the entrance gate a few soldiers will collect the fee.”
Nodding her head, Isadora replied, “ Yep…this should fill up the treasury again…have money for the castle…great.”
She turned around and left the area, followed by Linus as he asked, “ What do you want to do now…my queen?”
“ I’m gonna gather up two hundred soldiers and then I’m just gonna make a tour of the border around Durham…you know…check it out…I want them fucks on the other side to see that I’m still a Queen…crown, cape, boots, sword, and all…get the point?”
“ Yes…your ladyship…I understand…do want me to come with you?” “ No…you and Hector keep working here…you guys are real good…keep the castle project and this stuff here going.”
“ Yes ma’am…but please…be careful…stay a safe distance from the border…don’t forget about their weapons…they can…well…um…you know…kill you.”
She squatted before him, lightly patted the top of his head with her fingertip, and said, “ Don’t worry Linus…just keep up all the good work here…and then see me tonight at the cave before I go to sleep…I got a something for you.”
The beautiful giant brunette winked her eye at him, smiled, and then stood up, walking away.
At a casual pace, Isadora gathered up the troops and left the area, strolling out into the open countryside of Durham, the morning sun shining away, a peaceful tranquility filling the air. After she crossed a large open field, she finally approached the border, coming to a halt several hundred feet from the allied defenses. When the coalition border guards saw here, they quickly took positions at their respective posts, ready to use their weapons if necessary, especially the ballistas, many of the them even larger than the ones she encountered before.
Doing what Linus suggested, the lady kept a safe distance as she decided to walk along the border’s perimeter, moving North at a slow pace, followed by her soldiers. The silence was heavy as the coalition troops just eyed her giant frame as she moved along, ready to defend themselves at the slightest provocation. What “impressed’ her was the extent to which the coalition was fortifying the border, digging trenches here and there, even bringing in material to erect a one hundred foot high wall in certain places, showing the lady how much they truly feared her.
She kept walking a few more steps when she decided to stop and just stand there, eyeing the enemy, looking down at them. Slowly, a wicked grin crossed her face as she moved her hands under her cape and unbuttoned her tunic, after which, the giant beautiful lady simply exposed herself, showing the enemy her naked breasts, the huge beautiful and seductive things displayed for all to see!
The silence continued as the strain built up, getting stronger and stronger, some of the men looking at each other for a moment, then back over at the giant woman, until suddenly more and more of the men left their positions to move closer, wishing to get a better look at the giant lady, seduced by her super attractive frame.
Suddenly, from a thousand feet away along the same border on the allied side, an officer came charging forth on his horse, yelling with anger, “ BACK TO YOUR POSITIONS…NOW…OR YOU’RE ALL GONNA BE THRASHED…THAT’S AN ORDER!”
Despite, her attractive frame, the men feared the officer and obeyed, going back to their posts.
The man on the horse turned his attention up to the Queen and yelled, “ STOP THAT…I KNOW WHAT YOU’RE TRYING TO DO…OR THE HIGH COMMAND’S GONNA HEAR ABOUT THIS.”
After she buttoned up her black leather tunic, Isadora said, “ I’m on my side of the border…I can do whatever I fucken want!”
He replied in a very serious way, “That’s an attack…what you’re doing…a form of assault…, you’re using your breasts as a weapon!”
She turned around and looked down at her own men as they all laughed, the Queen finally returning her attention to the coalition officer who was still angry and serious, the woman mocking him by saying, “ If my tits are a weapon…how powerful would my ASS be?”
Her troops all laughed again as the allied officer yelled back,” This isn’t funny, lady…like I said, I can report this to the high command…and if they do the right thing, you’ll be punished with a trade embargo or something just as serious.”
Suddenly, she got scared of his threat, knowing that an actual embargo would prevent her from making the profit she needed to finish the castle. As a result, Isadora said, “ Yea…all right…just take it easy…I’m leaving…I won’t attack you with my breasts.”
Again, her troops laughed as the giant sexy dark-haired Queen turned around and left the area, all her guys following along, marching in rank and file.
After lunch, Isadora went down to the beach area, seeing the armada way off on the horizon, the huge fleet just sitting there. Ignoring it, the lady decided to spend the rest of the nice day swimming. She removed all her clothes and went into the water up to her neck, finally swimming and splashing around, the armada too far away to affect her or be affected by her. When the evening came, giant Isadora returned to the cave and found Linus, the guy standing there with a huge torch in his hand.
Again, she removed all her clothes, leaving only the black leather high heeled boots on. She went down on all fours and crawled into the cave, Linus following her, looking up at her ASS, transfixed by her beautiful and shapely posterior. Finally, at the back of the cave, Linus put the torch into a holder and began to undress himself as well.
When he was all naked, he took hold of his cock, jerked himself a little, and said, “ OH my queen…, great lady of power…I worship you.”
A conceited smile on her face, Isadora rolled herself over and sat down, finally leaning back and resting on her arms and elbows, moving her legs apart slightly, watching as Linus went between her legs and up to her giant hairy cunt, finally crawling up on top of the huge pubic triangle, saying, “ Man…, look at the size of your pussy…what a huge cunt!”
With her head bent forward, she replied, “ Yep…a real big bad cunt.”
He took in the musky smell and rolled himself around for a while, getting excited by her crotch, liking the feel of her cunt hairs as they brushed and rubbed all over his back and chest, the man saying, “ This would make a good place to sleep…I love it here…can I please sleep with you tonight…, please oh great lady?”
“ How are things at the castle?”
“ Good…we’re making progress…same with the stage and chair.”
“OK…you can stay…but first I want my ass worshiped for a while…then we can go to sleep.”
“ Yes ma’am…oh thank you ma’am.”, replied Linus as he crawled off the giant lady, watching her role herself over to her stomach, after which he crawled back on top of her, this time up on HER ASS!
As she turned her head back and watched, the guy kissed away at her butt, crawling around on all fours, constantly saying, “OH GREAT QUEEN OF POWER…I WORSHIP YOU…I OBEY YOU…PLEASE COMMAND ME….PLEASE COMMAND ME…I MUST OBEY…, AND SOON THE WHOLE WORLD WILL OBEY YOU…OH GREAT QUEEN!”
KISS! KISS! KISS!
He went on and on for the next hour as she just watched him, enjoying how he flattered her and just kissed away, the lady in constant need of adulation and praise.
Eventually, Linus got off her butt, let her role back over and then the man got on top of her again, finally crawling on top of her hairy cunt, both of them gently drifting off to sleep.
Chapter 11
The four days went by with not much happening until on the fifth day, she was down by the lake doing her morning bath, when Linus approached and said, “ Your ladyship…, we’re all done with the stage and the huge chair…the whole area is ready for you to start…we even have a few visitors scheduled for today…we’re gonna start making some money now.”
A smile on her face, the giant sexy woman replied, “ OK…good, let me just get dressed and then I’ll follow up over there…check things out.”
She finally put all her clothes on, the boots, skirt, tunic, sword, and the cape, followed by the crown atop her beautiful roman-greco updo. At a causal pace, Isadora slowly followed Linus over to the huge enclosure, where she finally stepped up on the large platform and looked down at the chair, saying,” Neat…I like this…chair even has a set of stairs leading up to the armrest or someone your size to come up and talk to me…pretty good.”
The giant dominatrix turned around and sat down, parking HER ASS into the chair, after which Linus went up the steps leading to the platform, then he used the second set of steps leading up to the armrest. He said up to the lady, “ My Queen…as you can see up ahead…in the big grassy clearing before that entrance…that’s where all the people will come and stand around to look up at you.”
“ OK…good…so when exactly are the first group of people gonna come?”
“ The ships should be docking now…I’ll go down to find out…then I’ll be back.”
“ Fine.”
She watched as Linus descended the stairs, then the other stairs, and finally walked across the clearing, disappearing into the pathway flanked by all the trees. Isadora crossed her right leg at the knee, leaned back in the chair, and just waited, taking in the nice morning air with the sun shining, the birds chirping, and a gentle light breeze blowing now and then. Eventually, Linus emerged again, yelling over to the queen, “ They’re here…by the gate now paying their fee.”
Linus went up on the stage and stood four meters before her feet, her awesome boots behind the guy. Suddenly, from the pathway emerged around thirty people, men, women, and children, wealthy families from different countries. When their eyes fell upon the giant lady, they all froze with awe and fear.
Like some circus proprietor, Linus yelled out, “ LADIES AND GENTLEMEN…PLEASE STEP FORWARD…COME AND SEE THE GREATEST WONDER IN THE WORLD…QUEEN ISADORA HERSELF…, THE BEAUTIFUL FIFTY FOOT TALL WOMAN…A GIANT FOR ALL TO SEE!!!”
Slowly, most of the people moved forward toward the base of the stage, their eyes wide open, some of the women and children shaking, one kid dragged forward by his mom as he kicked and screamed a little. They all stared up at the giant queen when suddenly, Isadora shifted herself in the seat a little, leaning herself on the armrest, causing five people to jump back, moving away from the stage. One family even grabbed their kids and simply ran off, never to return. Seeing this, Isadora laughed and then stood up. And again, with a collective scream, the people backed off even further, all the way to the perimeter where they entered.
“ She won’t hurt you.”, yelled Linus, “Please…come closer again and see…get your money’s worth.”
Since they heard all the horror stories about her, what she did to villages and other things, the people were too afraid to come closer, causing Linus to say again, “ Please…, she’s harmless now…here…watch this.”
Linus turned around and asked the Queen to pick him up. She reached down and took him up, again causing a scream from the crowd.
In her grasp, Linus yelled down to the people, “ See…she won’t hurt anyone.”
It took them another five minutes to eventually move forward again, when the Queen put Linus back down on the stage and he said to the audience, “ Would anyone like to have her pick you up…who’s brave among you?”
Silence filled the air until this one guy raised his hand, his wife screaming, “ No…don’t…what if she crushes you?”
“ Don’t worry…she won’t do anything.”, replied the man as he went up on the stage and stood before her boots, staring up at her, amazed by the colossal dominatrix!
Slowly, the queen squatted and then wrapped her giant right hand around him. His wife let out a scream as Isadora raised him up to her face and looked straight at him, her giant dark eyes making him feel helpless. Despite the danger she posed, the man suddenly found himself saying, “ Oh great lady…, great Queen of power…you should be the ruler of the whole world…, yes…the world should worship you…”
Hearing this, the wife’s fear and concern suddenly turned to anger, the lady yelling up at Isadora, “ Hey…put my husband down…give him back to me.”
The queen gave the woman a dirty grin and replied, “ What’s wrong, lady…you jealous or something.”
“ Put him down!” insisted the wife.
For a moment, Isadora had to urge to start messing with the lady, tease her, mock her. However, she glanced over at Linus who pointed downward. Making a sigh, the giant Queen nevertheless put the man down as his wife ran up to him and began smacking the side of his head, yelling, “ What the hell’s wrong with you…ain’t I good enough for you…you jerk…now let’s get the hell away from here and we ain’t coming back!”
The wife smacked her husband a few more times when the couple finally left, the woman dragging her husband by the arm, still yelling and yelling at him.
As they disappeared down the pathway, Isadora stood straight again, arched her head back, and let out a huge diabolical laugh, “ HA HA HA…!!!”
The remaining audience began to loosen up now, some of them even laughing along with the queen, one of the children asking, “ Hey giant lady…can I see your sword?”
Isadora pulled the huge sharp thing from its sheath and lowered the pointed end to the boy, the kid exclaiming, “ Wow…I heard you killed lots of people with that?”
“ His mom looked embarrassed and told him to shut up, but the kid kept talking, saying, “ Yea…I heard you sliced hundreds of people in half with that all at once!”
The Queen looked down at the child and replied with an evil grin, “ Yes…I killed many people with it…splashed their blood and guts everywhere…it was fun…and here…I’ll show you how I did it.”
Again, the whole crowd screamed in fear, afraid of what she might do. However, the giant lady simply walked over to the forest’s edge and swung at a tree, slicing the trunk in two as the top part fell into the woods with a loud crash.
Making a collective sigh of relief, the audience felt better again as another person asked a more serious question, “ What’s it like being a giant…how does it feel to look down at everyone?”
“ I like it…best thing in the world…”, answered Isadora, “…the only thing is…Durham is too small for me…I wish I didn’t have to surrender?”
The guy spoke on, “ Do you think you’ll ever go on the march again?”
Like before, Isadora glanced over at Linus, seeing the man slowly shake his head. She returned her attention down at the person and replied, “Um…Durham is where I live now and that’s all I have to say.”
The guy simply smiled and didn’t say anything else, when finally Linus said to everyone, “ OK ladies and gentlemen…thank you for your visit…please come again sometime…we have refreshments down by the beach…please enjoy your visit.”
Impressed by the “show”, the group of visitors slowly left the area, returning to the port and eventually leaving Durham, going back home to their distant lands, telling everyone what they saw, generating more curiosity, making more and more people want to come and see the giant, beautiful, and mysterious lady.
Five minutes later, another group of people came in, and again, they came to a halt at the entrance, intrigued and awed by the giant lady. However, this group was composed of only three men, the guys each holding a small wine jug, slightly intoxicated as well. From where he was standing, Linus could tell by their clothes and looks that they were traveling merchants and traders, going from one port to another, selling and buying this and that, their lives devoted to money, pleasure, and drink.
After their initial “shock” at seeing the giant woman wore off, the men approached the stage and gazed upward, staring at the lady until each guy had a dirty smile on his face. One of the men whispered something to others and they all laughed until one of them yelled up at the Queen, “HEY LADY…, LET’S SEE YOUR TITS!!!”
“YEA…”, said another man, “…YOUR ASS TOO…MAN ARE YOU BUILT…YOU’RE THE BEST BITCH I’VE EVER SEEN!”
For a moment, the queen just sat there, a very mean look in her eyes. However, a second later, a dirty smile crossed her face as she stood up, made a step forward on the huge stage, and finally squatted, getting closer to the three guys who were still yelling up to her, mocking and taunting the lady.
She moved her face a little closer and said, “ So you guys really wanna see my tits?”
“YEA…YEA…TAKE IT OFF…TAKE IT OFF!!!”
Slowly, but steadily, the giant woman sucked a whole bunch of mucus from her nose down into her mouth. Before they could react, she spit down at them, finally knocking all three guys to the ground as they laid there all covered in her sticky spittle, the men all smeared from head to toe!
After they got to their feet again, one of the men yelled, “FUCK YOU…YOU FUCKEN CUNT…YOU DAM BITCH…I WANT MY MONEY BACK!”
She stood up, pointed to the entrance and yelled down at them with her booming voice, “ LEAVE…YOU AIN’T GETTING SHIT BACK…LEAVE!”
The wine making him act braver than he really was, the man screamed, “I WANT MY MONEY BACK!”
Quickly, Linus came over and said, “ You have to leave now…this is the queen’s realm…if she says go…you go.”
“I WANT MY MONEY BACK!”
Linus replied, “ You got your money’s worth…you saw what you came to see…the giant Queen…now leave or I’ll have you arrested, throw you in the dungeon…you’ll never see the light of day again.”
Looking down at them, Isadora said, “ Perhaps I should step on them instead.”
Isadora began walking forward toward the edge of the stage, finally stepping down to the ground. Seeing her awesome high heeled boots come at them, the three guys suddenly screamed and turned around, running off, never to return, finally learning their lesson.
Alone with the giant queen again, Linus looked up at her and said, “Um…oh great lady…can I asked you a question?”
“ Yea what?”
“ Well…I think I already know the answer…but I wanna hear it from you to see if I’m right.”
“ What is it?”, insisted the giant beautiful dominatrix.
“Um…why didn’t you show them your breasts…expose yourself…it’s not like you haven’t done stuff like that before…why is it different now?”
She looked down at him with her diabolical Gothic stare and replied with, “ You said you think you know the answer…so tell me first…what is it that you think?”
He answered with, “ You didn’t expose yourself because this time it would be on their terms…not yours…it’s all about power with you.”
The giant queen went down on her knees, then lowered her face toward him, her ass arching up in the process as she finally said, “ Exactly…it wouldn’t be on my terms.” She spoke on, this time with a penetrating intensity, “MY TITS…, MY ASS…AND MY CUNT…these are weapons…to be used by me and me alone to serve my needs and desires…no one else…I decide when they get exposed or not.”
Backing off in fear, Linus replied, “ Yes…of course…oh great lady…that’s how it should be.”
The smile returned to her face as she stood up and went back on the stage, finally parking HER ASS to the giant chair.
Another group of people came in to see here, this group more like the first, families with their children, wishing to see the giant queen. More and more ships arrived in the Durham port, more than expected, making Linus and the queen “work’ all day, escorting one group in for a while, then back out, after which the next came. For the most part, it was all quite benign, as men, women, and children came to see her, paying their fee, asking mostly “innocent questions”, sometimes wanting to see her walk back and forth on the stage or pull out her sword.
At the end of the day, Linus told an officer to go down to the port and order it closed for the night. Linus and the Queen left the enclosed area and ventured over to the “ticket’ gate, Linus retrieving all the money, saying, “Wow…, look at that…we made a lot for only one day…this is great…if this goes on every day…we’ll have the castle done soon with money left over…I’m serious.”
“Good.”, replied Isadora, also saying, “Now I’m fucken tired…I’m going to the cave to sleep…make sure it’s guarded.”
“ Yes your ladyship.’, answered Linus as he ordered twenty men to follow her.
After the queen left, Linus headed to the castle and placed all the income into the treasury safe.
For the next seven months, everything fell into an effective routine, the ships came in, the people paid to see the giant lady, and from all over came workers and supplies, paid for by the income earned at showing off the giant queen. In fact, the whole of Durham was becoming a huge amusement park. Next to the port, Linus even had “rides” built for the kids together with all kinds of traditional entertainment such as jugglers, clowns, and stunt people. The whole place was literally turning into a circus, getting bigger all the time, her castle getting closer and closer to completion as well, until one nice morning, as the Queen emerged from her cave, Linus came over and said, “ Your ladyship…oh great Queen…as your humble servant…I have some good news for you.”
“ Yes what is it?”, asked the giant beautiful brunette.
“Your castle’s all done…, finished…and I know you will like it.”
The queen’s eyes lit up as she said, “Seriously? This is gonna be fucken great…no more cave…no more of this shit…now I can live like a Queen is supposed to live.”
“ Yes ma’am…and here’s your coffee and breakfast…the last time you’ll have to eat outside like this.”
She drank the coffee and ate the food, finally saying, “And I hope today’s the last time I have to take a bath in that fucken lake…right?”
With a big smile on his face, he answered with, “ Oh yea ma’am…we have a whole giant bathroom for you…all built for a giant like you…tub, water, and everything…yes my ladyship…yes oh great beautiful lady.”
Done with her breakfast, Isadora took up her clothes and ventured over to the lake, where she took her usual bath, washed herself, raised her hairs back up in place, and finally got dressed in the her usual leather skirt, tunic, boots, and the cape. With the sword around her waste and the crown on her head, she just stood there as Linus finally approached with a hundred soldiers behind him, the guys wearing their finest black uniforms, all in rank and file, four of them holding black flags.
“ What are those black flags for?”, asked the Queen.
“Since black is your favorite color…I’ve decided to take the liberty and change the official Durham flag…from the old design to this new simple one…a plane black field.”
Again, she smiled, nodded her head, and replied, “ Good…very good…I never liked that old flag anyway… looks like you understand my mind very well…good.”
Suddenly, from the same group of troops came the sound of a horn, one of the men blowing into it, announcing the beginning of official business, her tour of the new castle having lots of pomp and circumstance.
“ Your ladyship…My Queen…, please follow me.”, said Linus up to the towering lady as he turned around and went forth, the troops behind him with the giant Queen in the back.
She walked along until they reached the top of a hill and she finally saw the castle. It was a magnificent sight. The huge structure made of dark, almost black stone, the windows in the main area were all larger than normal, proportioned for her size. At each corner was a huge tower pointing into the sky, and the walls were over eighty feet high. A new moat was constructed as well, the new castle much wider and longer. Even the forest at the other side of the grassy field was cut down, a much larger space now for thousands and thousands of people to assemble and gaze up at a large balcony built into the castle’s south end, a balcony large enough for the giant queen, with two huge eighty foot high doors behind it, leading into the spacious and awe inspiring main hall at the end of which was her large and spectacular throne! And finally, along the top of the wall and at other places, waving everywhere, was her new flag, the black banner of Queen Isadora!
When they got to the entrance, just outside the moat, all the troops moved off to the sides, flanking the wide road leading up to the huge drawbridge as the top of the giant thing slowly moved forward, its huge hinges moaning away as the giant bridge was lowered, finally extending across the wide moat which was now more like a river than a simple stream of water.
Leaving the troops behind, Linus lead the giant lady across the bridge and through the main archway, the thing eighty feet high. As they walked along, Linus turned back to the queen and said, “ As you can see…my lady…the castle is higher and larger than originally planned, all that extra money really paid off.”
“ This is great…you read my mind…Linus.”, replied the woman as she followed him.
They made a right and walked down a huge hall whose ceiling was also eighty feet high. Positioned every hundred feet were sentries, regular size people standing guard in a place whose doors and furniture were all too big for them, standing vigil in the home of a giant!
“ And here my Queen…is your study and situation room…I hope it pleases you.”
The queen strolled through the giant entrance and was greeted by a spacious room having an elegant desk on one side with a nice huge comfortable chair behind it. On the far side was a huge sofa built for her size. And on the wall were maps, also huge.
Isadora went up to the twenty three foot high desk and reached down, saying, “Oh…papers my size…a quilt to write with…this is great…I now feel “at home” again!”
Linus looked up to her from the “floor” and said, “ Yes ma’am…and as you can see…on the side of this huge desk is a flight of steps for regular size people like me to walk up and stand on top of the desk and converse with you.”
She was impressed, the giant lady feeling uplifted.
Isadora went over to a nearby window her size and looked out, seeing the country side and some forest in the distance, the lady slowly nodding her head in approval.
Linus finally escorted the Queen out of the room into another, this time a huge long dining hall and ballroom, the main table hundreds of feet long with a giant chair at the far end. Also, like in the situation room, there were regular size steps leading up to the top of the thing, where a long stretch of two normal size tables and chairs ran along the edge and length of the large piece of furniture, allowing all her future guests to humbly sit and gaze up at her giant frame, the whole place made to project her dominance over everyone else.
“ We can have big parties in here…, live it up.”, remarked the Queen as she eventually followed Linus from the large room and into a much larger place.
“ Here it is…oh great lady…your throne and reception room.”
Isadora walked through the huge rear side entrance and looked ahead to her left, staring down the long hall with a ceiling ninety feet high. Over a thousand feet away, at the the other end, atop a flight of five gigantic steps was the throne itself, the large elegant seat radiating pure power and control, a giant chair for a giant Queen. Eager to park her nice ass into the thing, Isadora strolled forth. As she walked, the lady looked down to each side, seeing hundreds of long elegant benches flanking the main isle and going up to the far walls, making it possible for an entire audience to sit there and look forward at the giant throne, having to listen to whatever important message their giant monarch had to convey. Up front, right before the steps was a huge space, allowing visitors to stand before the huge chair, showing its occupant respect and adoration. And like in the other two rooms, at the side of the throne was a flight of normal size steps, leading first to the base of the throne, and then up to the armrest, making it possible for anyone to stand directly at her feet or move higher up and have a more candid conversation with the Queen.
When she reached the end of the hall, giant beautiful Isadora ascend the steps and was about to turn around and take a seat, when she suddenly looked down and said, “ Yes…, of course…no Queen could do without this.”
She reached forward and picked up a long nice and elegant scepter, the thing all decorated with a large rounded head, its size in proportion to her giant frame.
Finally, Isadora turned around, parked her TERRIFIC ASS, and looked forward, seeing a large set of doors down on the far end, the doors leading out to the huge exterior balcony from where one could see the huge open field stretching almost to the horizon. For a moment, the lady just sat there, then said while holding the scepter and taping the other end against the palm of her left hand, “Very good Linus…this is all better than I thought…I’m impressed.”
“ There’s more…my Queen…your bedroom and the bathroom.”
She nodded and replied, “ Good…now come up here to my feet.”
Quickly, he ascended the flight of steps and went over to her boots, standing before the two giant and majestic things.
“Like I said…you did a real good job…what do want as a reward.”
“ To serve and obey you…to kiss your boots…to forever worship you…please command and I will obey.”
The vain lady smiled and moved her right foot forward a little, right before the guy. He quickly pushed his face into her boot’s toe and kissed away for the next ten minutes, doing it over and over, always saying, “ Oh great Queen…great lady…please command me…please…I must always obey you…”
After he was done, the queen raised HER ASS from the throne and said, “OK…show me the rest.”
Linus lead the beautiful giantess from the throne room back out to the main hall, where they walked for a while and finally entered another huge chamber. The queen came to a halt and looked around, eventually saying, “ A bed…a fucken bed…just for me.”
She quickly marched over and flopped her butt down upon the huge comfortable mattress, finally letting herself fall over to the side, “embracing” the thing.
“ It took skilled workers from all over the word to make it.”, said Linus.
“ I love it…so soft…I’m gonna sleep real good tonight…no more fucken cave…ha ha!”
As she caressed the sheets, she suddenly bumped into something. The giant lady picked it up, looked down at Linus, and then grinned.
Linus looked up at her and said, “It…, well…you know…goes with the territory…I mean…you’re a lady and…so I…um…had this made for you.”
She stared at it and then asked, “ What are these for?”
“ Those are handles…in the middle of the thing…five to each side…you know…so ten men can hold it and move it back and forth.”
Isadora held the giant smooth wooden shalt having one end rounded, and remarked, “Like I said…I’m gonna sleep real good tonight.”
like it was nothing, she tossed the giant dildo to the side and got up, walking over to a huge closet door, after which the lady pulled it open and exclaimed, “Oh Linus…you didn’t…a whole wardrobe…dresses, gowns,…, outfits, and mostly in black…my favorite color…yes!”
“ We had hundreds of people working on these giant clothes…all for you…my Queen!”
Again, the lady was totally impressed. She looked around the room somemore and then asked, “ What’s that?”
Linus led her up to the far wall and said, “ That’s so we can all respect you better…it’s a ledge built into the wall twenty two feet up with stairs leading to it for people my size. We walk up the steps and stand on the huge ledge, then you turn around and…”
“ Oh yea…’, said Isadora, ‘…yea…good…so everyone can worship MY ASS…that’s a good idea…perfect.”
She looked around a little longer, taking note of the nice huge windows and curtains, when she finally looked across the room and said, “Yes…yes…the most important thing of them all.”
Quickly, the vain and self centered woman strolled over to the other side of the bedroom and stopped before a huge fifty foot high mirror, the thing attached to the wall, reflecting her image.
“ Do you like it…my Queen?’, asked Linus, looking up to the giant lady.
“ I love it…that’s what I’ve missed most since I became a giant…a mirror..so I can see my own beauty and greatness…yes Linus…I love the mirror, but I love what’s reflected in it even more…yes…ME ME ME!!!”
For the next five minutes, she just stood there, taking in her own image, transfixed by herself, in love with herself, her pride and conceit showing in her eyes. Eventually, she pulled herself away and left the room, followed by Linus who finally escorted her over to the bathroom. Inside, she took note of a huge elegant bathtub, a toilet with a big hole leading to large drainage system, and all the other amenities needed to take care of her needs.
As she gazed down at the sink, Linus said, “ The water comes from a small aqueduct that we built…water comes from a river leading into the nearby lake…I got the idea from this old book I found in the library about the Romans and what they had.”
Again, she smiled and remarked, “ This is better than it was in the old castle…seriously.”
Like it was nothing, the woman removed her cape, threw it to the side, and then went over to the toilet, where she turned around, lowered her skirt and panties, and then parked her ass to the toilet seat! A second later, Linus heard her piss flow forth, the giant lady peeing down into the darkness below, he piss flowing all the way down to the huge cavern!
She smiled over at Linus and said, “This is great…perfect…beats always having to squat down outside and do it…like I said…you’re the best.”
When she was done, the giant woman stood up, pulled her clothes back into place, went over to the huge giant sink, washed her hands, and then put the cape back on.
However, right before she was about to leave, Linus ran over to the toilet and ascended a flight of steps intended for the cleaning people, the guy quickly going up the side of the huge thing until he finally stepped on top of the toilet seat, after which he fell to his knees and began kissing away at the surface, the man saying, “ Oh great queen…I worship you…, yes…this seat is holy…your ass was on it…yes…your ass…your ass…YOUR ASS…!!!”
Anyone else would have been embarrassed, but not Queen Isadora, she put her hands on her hips and just stood there, letting him go on and on as she said, “That’s right…you’re doing the right thing…that’s where my ass was parked…and I’m the Queen…so give that toilet seat all the respect and adoration it’s entitled too…yes…you and I get along so well…we have a perfect understanding of each other needs…ha ha!!!”
When the guy was finally done, he went down the stairs and followed his giant Queen and monarch out of the bathroom and into the huge hall. They walked for a few hundred feet, when Linus said, “And here’s where all the regular size people live…they’re all here to service your desires and needs.” Linus pointed at the first normal size set of double doors and said, “ This is for the soldiers and guards who live directly in this castle, the rest of the barracks is outside next to this structure.”
Curious, the giant lady went down on all fours and moved her face to the doors, her ass arched up in the process. As she gazed through the entrance, all the people on the other side could see her huge, beautiful, yet scary face, her dark eyes staring at them. The lady saw the whole living area for all the guards, even seeing a cafeteria in the back, everything all set up.
“ Neat…this place has it all.”, replied the Queen, returning her attention to Linus.
Next, Linus pointed toward a second set of double doors and said, “ This is for all the servants…this is where they live now.”
Still on all fours, Isadora crawled forth a few feet and again moved her giant face to the entrance, looking into the servant’s area.
“ And over there…”, said Linus, “…is where we prepare all your food.”
She glanced down at the other side of the hall and crawled to another entrance, this one larger, not large enough for her, but large enough for carts, giant plates, goblets, and cups, all proportioned to her size, the servants using the large chamber to cook her meals and prepare her coffee and whatever else she wanted to eat or drink.
“ Fucken great.”, remarked the giant lady as she stared into the large interior, watching all the people working and slaving away, wishing only to serve their Queen.
“ It’s all for you…great Queen…we only live to serve and obey you…yes we all truly “look up” to you.”, said Linus as the giant fifty foot tall Queen finally got back up to her feet.
“ This place is remarkable…, Linus…ingenious.”
He showed her around some more, taking her out to the balcony, out to the wall which had an observation place built for her giant size, and also up into the high towers, the lady getting a good view of her kingdom, even seeing all the way to the border or out to sea, depending upon which tower she was in.
Back inside the huge magnificent castle, Isadora strolled down the hall over to the same situation room she was in before, her “office”, and went up to the large elegant chair, where she parked her ass, leaned back, and said down to Linus, “ Get me a cup of coffee.”
Quickly Linus ran over to the flight of steps built into the side of the huge table and went up until he was on top, seeing the giant Queen sit there looking down at him. He said up to the giant lady, “ Behind you is a bell pull…please use that.”
The Queen turned around in her seat and yanked on the huge thing. A short while later, some servant guy came running into the room, completely overwhelmed by its size and the lady sitting there. He humbly and nervously asked, “ Oh great Queen…you called?”
“ Yea…I want some coffee and make it fast.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, answered the man as he quickly left the room.
A few minutes later, he returned followed by two other men pulling a cart, this time the coffee was in a nice elegant looking giant cup, fit for a Queen.
“ Now watch this.”, said Linus.
The servant guys moved the cart to one side of the table and pulled it up on a huge platform having cables attached, the cables leading up to the top of the table, attached to an assembly of neat looking beams and pulley supports. Isadora watched with curiosity and vain conceit as the the two men pulling the cart quickly moved over to a sophisticated block and tackle system with a huge wheel attached to it. The men both took hold of handles sticking forth from the wheel’s outer edge and began turning it, over and over, causing the platform to rise, raising the coffee up to the top, next to where the queen was sitting, slouched back a little, slowly nodding her head in approval.
Finally, she took up the coffee cup and drank the stuff, also saying, “ This is even better than I thought…yea…perfect…I like the way a whole bunch of people have to slave away just to serve me with basic things…like coffee or whatever…that’s how it should be…I AM THE QUEEN!”
“Anything for you…oh great Isadora.”, replied Linus.
As she drank the coffee, the lady gazed around the room and saw another table in the corner, the thing built for her size, causing the lady to say, “ Look at that…a chess game…made for me…yea.”
She got up and ventured over, looking down at the giant chess board siting on the table as Linus yelled over from stop the desk, “ My lady…if you look closely at it…, you’ll notice something.”
Nodding her head, she replied, “ Of course…it’s made a little different…no king…only a Queen…and she’s the BIGGEST figure here…way BIGGER than all the rest…she’s a GIANT…HA HA!!!”
When Isadora returned to the chair and parked her ass, Linus said, “There’s one more things for you to see.”
“ Oh really, what is it?”
“ When you’re ready…we’ll go out to the other side of the castle and I’ll show it to you.”
“ OK…let’ go now.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He went down the steps and lead the giant lady to the other side of the castle, to a second structure built along side the castle and attached to it.
“ Your ladyship…,”, said Linus up to the towering lady, “Please walk over there…outside next to the second building…then look at those two huge doors there.”
“ OK.”, replied the Queen.
Finally, as the Queen stood there and gazed at the two giant eighty foot high doors, a loud trumpet sound came forth and the doors slowly opened outward. First, she saw nothing, but as she gazed down at the ground before the huge entrance, a large number of black horses came forth, a hundred in all, the animals arranged in rows of five, twenty rows in all, one after another, the horses all held together with a large harness system. Finally, she saw it, a huge giant black carriage having four wheels and decorated with gold and bronze trimmings, the carriage pulled by all the horses that were controlled by five men seated up front holding all the reins.
The giant carriage pulled up along side the Queen. Like it was nothing, Isadora opened the door and stepped inside, where she parked her nice ass to the comfortable forward facing seat and then looked down outside to the ground, seeing Linus ascend a flight of steps built for the regular people, the guy finally going up a second flight of steps leading to a set of ten seats level with her chest, the seats all facing the queen, but across from her.
“We put all these seats here…my queen…for any guests you might have or for me and the army officers.”, said Linus as he sat down.
She shut the door and said, “ OK…, this is spectacular…let’s go for a short ride.
Linus turned to a window behind him and motioned down to the drivers up front below, after which the huge giant carriage began moving, circling the castle’s main area, going around part of its perimeter until Linus ordered the carriage to a halt, asking, “ How do you like it…my great Queen?”
“ Very good.”
“ The only problem we might have now and then is with roads…they would not be wide enough at places…, therefore we would have to go across fields and such…bypass the roads.”
The queen nodded her head and replied, “ That’s only if Seth brings something that’ll change the balance of power…otherwise I won’t be traveling too far…now will I?”
“ I’m sure he’ll have something.”
“ I hope so…because this new castle and all is great…but it’s just too big for a small kingdom like Durham…I want more territory.”
“ I understand my queen.”
Finally, the giant lady opened the carriage door and raise her ass from the seat, getting out of the huge thing. She watched as Linus also left the carriage, obviously taking a little longer than she did. Isadora said down to the man, “ OK…this is all beautiful…a great job…I like it all…but I guess now I have to go back to “work”…back to that fucken stage and shit…show myself off to everyone.”
“ Actually, your ladyship…you don’t have to go back there anymore.”
“ Why? Don’t we still need more money?”
“ Yes…and we’ll make even more now…all the visitors will now come and see you in the castle…, seated on your throne…and we’ll also charge extra for people who want to have a tour of the castle….I got it all set up for that already…no more stage and wooden chair outside.”
A big huge smile crossed her face as she looked down at Linus standing before her boot. Feeling real happy now, she said, “ Oh Linus…I don’t know what love is…never felt it before in my life…all I know is lust…but right now…maybe for only a moment…I think I can say I love you…, yes.”
She reached down for the guy and took him up, moving him up to her face and giving him a huge kiss, her lips covering his whole head and more!
“ Oh great lady…you are the great Queen…one day the whole world will kneel before you!”
“ Yes…I want it all…the whole world…and you will always be there at my side…right?”
“ Yes my Queen.
Still holding Linus, the giant fifty foot tall woman strolled back into the huge castle and entered the main hall, finally going into the throne room with all the rows of seats. She walked down the isle and finally ascend the large steps leading up to her seat of power and glory. Isadora placed Linus down on the left armrest, took up the scepter, turned around, and then parked her perfect ass down on the throne.
As the Queen sat there, Linus yelled down toward the other end at a sentry, saying, “ OK…let the first group in.”
Over thirty people from distant places entered and walked up the isle until they stood at the base of the throne, looking up at it, gazing away in awe at the giant beautiful lady.
Isadora looked down at Linus and said, “ Now that we’re inside a throne room, shouldn’t all these people be down on their knees before me…I mean…I am a Queen…a monarch…still head of state…of Durham…so why are they all just standing there looking at me like I was some wild beast?”
“ You’re right ma’am…sorry my Queen…it’s all my fault…I should’ve thought of that before and told all the visitors to kneel in your presence.” Quickly, Linus yelled down to all the visitors from his position next to the giant lady, the guy saying, “ Everyone…you must kneel when in the presence of the Queen…her greatness…Queen Isadora!”
Everyone complied and went down to their knees, everyone except this one guy, he kept standing there, a look of defiance on his face.
“Down on your knees.”, repeated Linus, looking directly at the one man now.
The guy didn’t listen, he just stood there.
Pissed off now, the Queen herself yelled out with her giant booming voice as it echoed throughout the hall and the rest of the castle, “DOWN ON YOUR KNEES…I AM THE QUEEN!!!”
The man didn’t obey, causing Linus to ask, “ Why aren’t you kneeling?”
He replied in a self righteous tone, “ I kneel to no one…everyone is created equal.”
“ You must kneel before the Queen.”, replied Linus as Isadora suddenly stood up, terrifying all the other guests except for the defiant guy.
Isadora looked down at the man and asked, “ Where did you get that stupid idea…“everyone is equal”…can’t you see that I’m better than everyone else.”
He gazed up at her and said with a defiant smile, “ Bigger doesn’t always make better.”
“Who do you think you are?”, asked Isadora, anger building in her voice.
“ Excuse me…:, replied the man, “…I think it’s the other way around…who do you think you are?”
All the other people where all scared and embarrassed now, some of them looking for an excuse to leave or just get out of way as the giant lady stepped forward, down the throne steps, and up to the man.
“ You will get down on your knees…, right now…or you’ll never leave this palace alive.”
He didn’t let up, saying, “Fuck you…and your palace.”
“DOWN ON YOUR KNEES!”, screamed the Queen.
“ GO FUCK YOURSELF…BITCH!!!”
Right before all the other guests, men, women, and children, giant Isadora raised her right boot and then stepped on the man, crushing him to death!
As his blood and guts oozed out from under her boot’s giant sole, all the people screamed, some of the women even passing out for a moment, until Isadora looked down at them, smiled wickedly, and asked, “ Does anyone have any questions…you know…about the castle, about me…, whatever…I mean…you should try to get your money’s worth…right?”
They didn’t say anything, they only walked to the rear of the hall and finally left.
She turned to Linus now and asked, “He really pissed me off…but did I do the right thing…was that good or bad for business?”
“ Um…ah…I guess it’ll attract more curiosity seekers when word of this gets around…which it will…and fast.”
She nodded her head, saying, OK…then it was the right thing…the only thing I’m confused about is why did he do that…why didn’t he kneel?”
“ More courage than prudence…but I also think he might belong to one of those groups down on the continent.”
“ What groups?”
“Hector’s spies tell me they’re people who live in communes…they share everything…don’t believe one person should have more than another.”
“ Sounds like a bunch of strange people to me…if I ever take over the world…remind me to eliminate them…they sound like fucken trouble.”
“ Yes ma’am…they are trouble…, they make trouble for the Kings and Queens on the continent…even King Metternich has problems with them and he’s a tolerant King…likes to always understand both sides of an issue.”
“ Any monarch who tolerates dissent is a fool.”, said Isadora.
“With all respect and humility…is it OK if I say something…oh great Queen.”
“ Yea what?”
“ I don’t think Metternich is a fool…that’s why they choose him to head the coalition…he knows what he’s doing…both in military matters and political things…he’s won many battles…and he’s not a coward…he reads a lot and wants to make the world a more prosperous and peaceful place…or so he thinks.”
“ HA.”, exclaimed the Queen, “That’s all bullshit…he’s a fucken fool…he proved that when he let me live…doesn’t he know that if I ever get the upper hand again…I’ll fuck him and the rest of them over…destroy them all!!!”
“ Some people just have his disposition.”, said Linus.
“ Yea…well…when Seth gets back..the world’s gonna have a taste of my disposition…that I promise…ha ha!!!”
When she parked her ass to the throne again, Linus told the guards to call on the cleaning people who came in and washed the remains of the man she killed from the nice marble floor, after which the next group of tourists and visitors where escorted in, this time with no problem.
At the end of the day, Isadora got up and said, “ Yea…this worked out pretty fucken good…bet we made a lot again…good…now I’m gonna eat something and turn in.”
She raise her terrific ass from the throne, laid down the scepter and strolled from the huge room. As the giant queen walked down the castle’s main hall, her awesome black boots struck the stone floor, making a tremendous echo as all the servants scurried about, getting out of her way, trying not to get stepped on, the giant beautiful lady showing no deference or concern for the helpless people down at her feet. When she entered the large dining room, the Queen parked her ass in the huge seat at the giant table’s end and demanded, “ I want supper…now…, and get me some wine…make sure it’s the way I like it.”
Like crazy, all the frighten servants, cooks, and whoever else, ran about, getting her meal all prepared, terror on their faces, afraid they might make some mistake and suffer the worst for it. Finally, just like in the situation room, servants came forth pulling a huge cart with a giant plate of food on it together with a fork, knife, and a big goblet full of wine mixed with blood. The cart was raised up with the same type of pulleys and cables as before until it reached the top of the giant table next to the Queen. She moved the stuff in front of her and began eating. To everyone’s relief, the Queen seemed to enjoy her food, after which she drank the wine and then got up, leaving the room again, walking down the large long hall, everyone running and jumping out of her way, until the giant lady entered her bedroom and yanked on the giant bell pull, causing a servant girl to quickly enter, the frightened person looking up at the giant Queen, asking, “Yes my lady…you called?”
“ Get Linus.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The girl quickly left and Linus finally entered a few minutes later. From outside, a group of fifty soldiers assembled themselves and with some effort, closed the huge giant bedroom door. Alone with Linus, Isadora looked down at him standing on the floor next to her bed, and said, “Once again…everything was real good today…I am really impressed…happy with all you’ve done over the last seven months…is there anything I can get you…I’m serious…for some reason I feel gratitude…I usually don’t feel that.”
“ I only wish to serve and obey you.”
“ Of course…but c’mon…don’t’ you want anything…I can order the soldiers to go get you a bunch of pretty girls…you can fuck ‘em all…spend all night with ‘em…or better yet…keep ‘em for yourself all the time…, right?”
Linus pointed up at the “ledge” and said, “ Oh please…great queen…I want to spend the whole night kissing and worshiping your ass…yes, oh great lady…YOUR ASS…YOUR ASS…YOUR ASS!!!”
She smiled down at him and replied, “ Yep…you are a loyal servant of the crown…no one can argue with that.”
At a causal pace, right before the man, the giant beautiful lady started to undress! She slowly took it all off as he undressed himself as well, his cock all hard now with his heart racing like wild! She kept only the boots and crown on, when she strolled over to the giant mirror and stood before it, saying, “ Yes I am the great one…it’s only right that I get my ass kissed and worshiped…and not just by you, Linus…by the whole world!”
When she turned back around, she saw Linus quickly running up the steps leading to the ledge made for it’s unique and explicit purpose. After he got to the top, he stood there playing with his cock, staring across the huge room over at the giant lady. Slowly, she strolled over to him, finally rotating her frame and pressing her nice posterior against the edge of the platform!
Right before him was HER ASS, THE QUEEN’S ASS!!! He stretched out his arms and pushed himself right up against her butt, embracing it the best he could, saying over and over, “ OH GREAT LADY OF POWER…I’M NOTHING BUT YOUR HUMBLE SLAVE…YOU OWN ME…I MUST OBEY YOU…PLEASE ALWAYS COMMAND ME…COMMAND ME…PLEASE ALWAYS COMMAND ME…PLEASE…!!!”
As she arched her back in a little and pushed her butt out slightly, Isadora placed her left hand down on her thigh and turned her head back, watching him, as the guy began kissing away at her ass!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
He went on and on, kissing away at her perfect curvaceous rear, its perfection amplified by her giant size, overwhelming him in both mind and body!
“You’re my slave…Linus…my property…but you already know that…and you like it…ha ha!!!”, said the queen with a dirty smile, still looking at him, watching the guy kiss her ass.
KISS! KISS! KISS!
The man didn’t stop. He kissed, hugged, and embraced her butt over and over, going on and on for over five hours, trying his best to cover every spot of her naked posterior.
“Oh my Queen…my queen…I know my place…yes I do…I KNOW MY PLACE…MY PLACE!”
The vain bitch replied, “ That’s good…I’m glad to hear that…and soon the whole world will also know its place!!!”
“ Oh yea…my queen…great lady…THE WHOLE WORLD MUST KNOW ITS PLACE…TO WORSHIP YOU…, TO OBEY YOU…TO KISS YOUR ASS…THE WHOLE WORLD MUST KISS YOUR ASS…YES…YOU AND ONLY YOU MUST RULE AND OWN EVERYTHING… YOU ARE THE GREAT QUEEN…WE MUST ALL OBEY!!!”
The “femdom” ass worship “session” went on and on into the night until finally the queen pulled her butt away and said, “ I’m getting tired…I wanna go to sleep…try out my new bed.”
“ Yea ma’am.’, replied Linus as he gave her terrific ass one last kiss and descend the stairs, finally getting dressed.
Since the huge door was closed, the man walked over to another door for regular size people built next to the base of the larger door. He opened it and stepped out into the hall, going to his own chamber located in the area were all the normal size people had their rooms and stuff.
Inside her nice bedroom, Isadora removed her crown and placed it on a giant nightstand next to her bed, after which she slipped her boots off and crawled naked under the huge set of sheets designed just for her, the lady enjoying her first night away from the cave, finally diffing off to sleep as a gentle breeze blew outside, waving the huge window curtains back and forth a little.
The next morning, the naked lady woke up to the sun shining through the window, the whole room lit up, looking real nice and peaceful. She yawned, sat up in bed, then yanked on the nearby bell pull. Seconds later, another timid servant girl entered, saying, “ Yes…you’re ladyship…what can I get you.”
“ Get me some fucken coffee…and hurry up.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said the girl as she quickly left the room.
A short while later, a cart came along and pulled up alongside a giant nightstand next to her bed. Like the other giant pieces of furniture, this one also had the pulley system built into it, allowing the servants to raise the coffee up to the giant beautiful naked Queen. She took the cup and slowly ventured over to the mirror, standing in front of it while she drank the black brew, admiring her own reflection, never tired of her own image. Done with the coffee, Isadora simply turned around and ventured back to the bed, wishing to get herself all ready for the day. However, as she stared down at the bed she saw the huge dildo laying on one side of the mattress. She held still for a moment and stared away at it, the sight of the thing making her cunt wetter and wetter until finally she pulled on the bell pull again. When a servant arrived, she said, “Get ten soldiers…get ‘em in here fast…hurry up!”
“ Yes your lady ship.”
After the men arrived, the giant Queen pointed at the bed and said, “ All of you…get up there on the mattress.”
Like most of the giant furniture, the bed also had stairs attached to one side, the steps designed for the servants who had to change the sheets and clean up her room. As a result, the soldiers all went up the steps and where finally standing on the mattress, when the giant naked lady also sat down, parking her ass right next to them. Then, Isadora rotated her frame, moved herself forward on the bed, and finally leaned herself back against the giant headboard, after which she opened her legs , spreading them right before all the men, exposing her GIANT HAIRY CUNT!!!
Like it was nothing, the Queen pointed over at the dildo and said, “ Pick that up…then walk with it here…stick into me…then move in and out.”
They all looked at each other for a second, but nevertheless complied with her demand, the guys going over to the huge cylindrical thing and talking hold of it’s handles, five men to each side. The walked sideways toward the giant lady, carrying the thing, until finally they were right before her cunt, standing between her legs.
One of the men yelled, “ GO!”
All at once, they pushed the dildo into her opening, plunging it up her cunt!
“ OHHHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA…, OHHHHH!!!”, cried the giant lady, getting off on the feel.
They pulled it out and again plunged it into her vaginal opening, again hearing the lady cry forth, “FUCK YEA…OHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSS…YEA…FUCK MY CUNT…, YEA…FUCK MY CUNT…YEA…YESSSSSSSSSS…OHHHHH….!!!”
After they plunged it into her a third time, she was yelling, “YEA…GO DEEPER…DEEPER…ALL THE WAY IN…DEEPER…FUCK ME DEEPER…OHHHHH…YEAAAAAAA…FUCK YEA…FUCK YEA….OHHHHHHHHH….DEEPER…FUCKEN DEEPER!!!”
Faster and faster they went, also going in as far as they could, trying their best to service their Queen, the lady screaming forth in ecstasy, her voice so loud now, everyone throughout the whole castle could hear her booming cry as it echoed everywhere, even outside!
“OHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA…,FUCK…FUCK…FUCK…YEA…OHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSS… YEA!!!”
For the next ten minutes, the men pushed the thing in and out until finally she burst forth, “OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…FUCK YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!”
Out of breath now, Isadora just sat there, her giant chest cavity moving in and out. Finally, she reached down toward the men and took up the dildo, looked at it, and said, “That was a real good fuck…it’s great being the queen.”
As the guys stared up at her in amazement, she said, “Now go get five servant girls.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the soldiers as they quickly descended the steps and left.
It did take long and one of the soldiers returned with the young ladies, saying, “ Here they are .”
After the guys left, leaving the young women stand there, Isadora stared down at them wickedly and said, “ Up here…on that nightstand…now.”
Terrified of her, the women ran up the steps leading to the top of the nightstand, after which Isadora placed the giant used dildo down next to them and said, “ Now clean it off…use your clothes…all of you…as you can see…it looks like I’m having my period as well…ha ha!!!”
“No please…ma’am…please!”, begged one of the girls.
“ I said clean it off…bitches…all of you!”
“ Please…please!”, begged more of the helpless young women.
Isadora leaned over and slammed her giant fist to the nightstand’s surface, scaring all the girls as they finally began to cleaning the thing, using their clothes, some of them even barfing now and then, overwhelmed by the huge dirty sticky dildo!
“ Ha HA HA!!!”, roared Isadora.
As they did their horrible task, Isadora just left them there and got off the bed. She got some of her bath items together and simply left the bedroom, walking naked down the hall for all to see, the evil bitch finally entering the bathroom, where she found the tub all full of water waiting for her, a whole bunch of servants down by her feet, catering to her every need.
Slowly, the giant naked brunette slouched herself down into the bathtub, liking the warm water, the lady saying, “ Oh yea…this is so much better…better than that fucken lake…oh yea.”
As she sat there, Isadora watched as servants ascended another flight of steps leading up to the tub’s flat rim, where they all got soap ready and finally got into small row boats, moving around on the water’s surface, soaping and washing up parts of her giant beautiful frame, causing her to smile and remark, “ Yep…it’s great being the Queen.”
While the servants worked away, Isadora said down to one of them on the floor, “Get Linus in here…hurry up!”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guy quickly left and returned with Linus.
Linus stood at the base of the tub and looked up at the giant naked lady sitting there in the water, her tits half exposed above the soapy water line, the guy finally asking, “ Yes your ladyship…you called for me?”
“ Yea…what are we gonna do today…I mean anything new…or is it just the same crap with all them tourists coming to see me.”
“ Basically, that’s all that’s planed for today…My queen…of course…you can always explore the new castle…see more detail…if that’s your desire.”
“ OK…I’ll do that…now go and get ready for another day.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He left and she finished up with her bath, dried off, raise her dark mane back in place, and returned to her bedroom, finding the helpless girls all done, the dildo wiped clean, but their clothes all sticky and even bloody, casing her to say, “ Good…you’re all done…get get the fuck outta here…go back to your fucken other work…ha ha!”
Frightened by the giant lady, they all quickly did what she said, running down the steps and out of the room, the giant door wide open now!
At a casual pace, the Queen got dressed, trying out one of the things in the huge closet, a long black dress that went down to the floor, the thing leaving her shoulders exposed and having cut out sides, revealing her beautiful thighs. After she put the nice dress on, Isadora parked her terrific ass to the bed and slipped into her black leather thigh high boots, the leather things going real good with the dress, giving her the appearance of power combined with class and a mysterious elegance.
Like always, the vain bitch went up to the mirror and stared at herself, liking what saw, the roman-greco updo giving her the look of some goddess from ancient mythology. However, there was one thing missing. She yanked on the giant bell pull. When a servant arrived, she said, “ Get Linus…now!”
“ Yes…oh great lady.”, replied the servant.
Again, Linus arrived and asked, “ MY Queen…you call for me again?”
“ Yea…where’s the fucken jewelry…I want some earrings…and a necklace.”
“ UM…Actually…My queen…in the nightstand…we have some…but they’re…well…, um…fake…we can’t afford to make real jewelry for your size…even with all the income…that’s just too expensive.”
“ You mean I’m the queen and I gotta wear “fake” jewelry.”
“ Please…we mean no offense…, it’s the only thing I and the staff here can do.”
A smug expression on her face, the woman strolled across the room and opened the giant drawer, finding what Linus was telling her about. She took the stuff and returned to the mirror, where the lady hung the necklace around her neck and finally put on the earrings, saying, “ Well…OK…the glass looks like real diamonds somewhat…guess it’ll have to do.” She spoke on, mumbling and complaining to herself as Linus turned around and left, “ I’m the Queen…and I gotta wear “fake” shit…that’s a bunch of crap…fucken crap…oh I can’t wait till the tides turn and I’m the total power again…the world will kneel to me…, yes they will!”
Despite her displeasure, the giant lady finally left the bedroom and ventured over into the situation room, where she had some breakfast served up to her. Done with her morning meal, Isadora got up and left the room, strolling down the hall, allowing her nice dark dress to flow behind her as the back of it dragged along the floor. Her giant boots hit the stone surface, making all the people look up to her and get out of the way. She entered the second hall where the throne was and ventured down the isle until she took up the scepter and sat down, parking her ass on the seat of power.
Linus entered a few moments later and said up to the Queen, “ The first group of visitors are here…my Queen.”
“ Good…show them in.”
The people came in and knelt before the giant lady, finally getting up and looking at her, some of them pointing at her as well. As she sat there, gazing down at them, she took note of this one man, wearing clothes she never saw before. Curious, the lady asked, “ Where are you from…you look like you traveled far?”
He looked up at the giant woman and replied with surprise in his eyes, “ I’m from the Volga region…my people are the Tartars.”
Not knowing the area, she glanced over at Linus who came over and ascended the stairs up to the armrest. He looked up and said softly to the queen, “ My lady…that’s east of Muscovy…his people are at war with the Muscovites…there’s lots of chaos and trouble in his land.”
She returned her attention to the man and said, “ So you heard of me…even so far away…decided to take a look for yourself?”
“ Yes ma’am…and I must say…you make an impressive sight.”
“ I hear there’s trouble where you live.”
“ Yes ma’am…but we’ve always been at war…just like…well…”
“ Well what?”, asked Isadora.
“ Like here…and everywhere…there’s always war.”
She made a sigh and said, “ Then tell me what the world needs.”
For a second, he did realized what she meant, but he quickly got the point, saying, “ Yes ma’am…the world needs order…one leader…one ruler to set it all right…, not just a coalition like they organized against you…but a true world government with one ruler…one realm.”
“ Would you support such an order even if it came from without…you know…imposed on your people from a distant land?”
He smiled and replied, “ I think I know what you mean…but please…I’m not qualified to answer for my people…you’d have to ask someone else.”
Isadora nodded here head as the man and the rest of the first group of visitors left.
She turned to Linus and said, “ You see…some people would follow me if I tried to take over the world…that guy was trying to tell me as much.”
“Our time will come.”, replied Linus.
Chapter 12
The next group came in and the next. For the next three weeks not much new happened until one morning, after she was all done with her morning routine and had her nice ass on the throne again, waiting for more tourists, Linus said, “Your ladyship…there’s a man here from the coalition…he says it’s important.”
“ What is it?”
“ He didn’t say…he just insisted he talk with you.”
“Send him in.”, replied the giant beautiful woman dressed in black.
Linus told a sentry to escort the man in. As the guy entered, he was awed by the size and elegance of everything around him. He walked down the isle up to the throne, impressed with what he saw, seeing the giant fifty foot tall lady seated before him, all dressed up in splendor, the scepter in her hand as well. After he came to a halt at the base of the throne, the guy knelt down, then stood up, saying, “ Your ladyship…as representative of the coalition…it is my duty to inform you that you are summoned for a meeting involving matters of financial obligations.”
Confused, she asked, “ Obligations…, what the fuck are you taking about?”
“ Please ma’am…I’m only the messenger…it appears that certain kingdoms on the Britannia island want you to help with the restoration of all the war damage…there’s much that hasn’t been fixed over the last seven or so months since the wars and battles against you ended with your…well…surrender.”
She got angry now, saying, “ That’s a bunch of fucken shit…it doesn’t say anything in that fucken treaty about my paying anything.”
“ Yes your ladyship…but they are demanding it anyway.”
Linus looked at the guy and asked, “ What does King Metternich have to say about all this…he’s the coalition head…I can’t believe he would go along with this.”
“ Actually…”, replied the man, “…King Metternich will be there at this meeting…they petitioned him…he’s coming over from the continent…the meeting will be held next week at eleven in the morning…exactly seven days from now…the same place were the treaty was signed…. King Metternich is to be the mediator…he’s going to solve the problem”
“ What problem…there ain’t any fucken problem…the treaty doesn’t say I should have to pay anything.”, insisted the Queen.
“ Ma’am…this is all I can say…I’m only telling you what they told me.”
She glanced at Linus who nodded his head, causing the Queen to say, “ OK…I’ll be there to have my say…see what all this fucken shit’s about.”
The guy finally bowed to the giant Queen, turned around, and left.
Alone with Linus, she said, “ I know what this is all about…it’s that damn King Andrew and his fucken nagging blond bitch of a wife…his fucken Queen…I know it…, they’re the driving force behind it…it was her idea…fucken bitch…cunt, whore…it’s only too bad I didn’t get the chance to kill them…they got away…now they’re back…and they’re nothing but a fucken pain in MY ASS!!!”
“ Yes…my Queen…I agree…he probably got others to go along as well…but it’s still up to Metternich…he might decide otherwise…he’s the main power…the coalition is huge…all the kingdoms of Britannia are under its rule now…and the main power, Metternich, is on the continent.”
“ Yea…them traitors…, motherfuckers…they sold out Britannia to the continent…sooner live under continental decree than me…bastards…oh I can’t wait to make them pay…all of them…King Andrew…his cohort Kings, his fucken wife…the Scots…and most of all…them fucken Welsh…they will all know my wrath!”
Linus looked up at her and said, “ Yes my Queen…but please…let us not loose touch with prudence…, we must only act or speak when the time is right…now we can only cooperate and buy time.”
“Yea…whatever.’, said the lady, after which the first group of tourists and visitors were escorted in for the day.
The week went by quickly and it was finally the day of the meeting. Isadora got up, did all her morning stuff, put on one of her nice black dresses, the boots, and her crown. She was sitting in the situation room drinking coffee and eating her breakfast when Linus entered and said, “ Looks like you’re all ready for the meeting…I canceled all the morning tours and visits…so we’re all set.”
“ Should I walk or take the carriage…I mean…Durham ain’t that fucken big.”
“ Um…at first thought I would say take the carriage to make a big impression of wealth and power…, but in this case…maybe not…it’s money they want…so we don’t wanna show off too much.”
“ OK.”
Off they went, taking a hundred soldiers with them, the men all walking rank and file behind the beautiful giant queen. When they got there, they found the place all surrounded with ballistas like before. All the kings and Queens of Britannia were there together with King Metternich himself, everyone seated behind a huge table except for Isadora, the giant lady going down on her knees before the table and leaning herself forward a little, making it possible for her to see and hear things.
King Metternich began the meeting with,” I thank everyone for coming here today to resolve this issue.” He next said, “There’s been a petition lead by King Andrew here together with the other rulers in Britannia to have Queen Isadora pay for the damage her wars of aggression have inflicted.”
“ Yes…,”, said King Andrew, “…this whole thing isn’t right…it’s not fair…she wages an aggressive war…destroys everything…yet she’s allowed to sit there in Durham…make tons of money off her unique situation, build a new giant castle for herself…and we all have to live in ruins…my castle was almost completely destroyed… my wife and I live like peasants…in a house…this is wrong…Isadora commits all the crimes…yet she’s rewarded and we…the victims go punished!”
“ Yes…yea yea!”, cheered all the other Kings and Queens.
Linus stood next to the kneeling giant and said,” OK…but it doesn’t say anything in the treaty about post war reparations…you have to admit that.”
King Andrew’s wife, Queen Jezebel, a real hot looking blonde, replied, “ Yea…but that’s a loophole…you’re exploiting a loophole in the treaty…this is wrong.”
Again, everyone cheered in agreement.
Linus answered with, “ But a treaty is a treaty!”
Jezebel suddenly yelled back, pointing up at Isadora, saying, “ Ha…when did a treaty or any agreement ever mean anything to her…she’s always been a bitch and a liar…she never kept her word.”
Linus turned to King Metternich and said, “ Oh great King…what do you say to all of this?”
Metternich remained silent, letting the argument heat up and go on, wishing to learn as much as he could.
Jezebel kept yelling, again pointing up at the giant brunette, saying, “ This ain’t right…we have to go with nothing while she gets to sit there back in her new castle on her fucken throne and shows herself off for money like the big giant freak and whore that she is!”
Isadora got angry now, saying, “ Fuck you…bitch!”
“ Fuck you too…cunt!”
“ You’re the cunt…blonde bitch!”
“ Yea…and your hair is the same as your heart…dark, black, and corrupt…you’re the biggest whore the world has ever seen in more ways than one.”
“ GO TO HELL.”, said Isadora.
“ONLY AFTER YOU…YOU GIANT PERVERTED SLUT!!!”
“If those ballistas weren’t there…you wouldn’t be talking so big…bitch!”, said the giant brunette.
“ Ha…“ yelled Jezebel, “…if I suddenly became fifty feet tall…you’d run away and hide…afraid to fight me…all you’re good for is picking on people smaller than yourself.”
“Fuck you!”
“FUCK YOU…CUNT…WHORE…BITCH!”, yelled Jezebel
“SHUT UP…CUNT!!”
“YOU SHUT UP…YOU’RE THE CUNT…, CUNT!!!”
“FUCK YOU!!!”, screamed Isadora.
“ FUCK YOU!!!”, cried Jezebel in response.
“FUCK YOU!!!”
“FUCK YOU!!!”
The exchange went on and on until Metternich couldn’t take any more, the man standing up and yelling, “OK…THAT’S ENOUGH!!!”
The place went silent for a few moments until Linus asked, “ King Metternich…what do you propose to do?”
Making a deep sigh, the King finally said, “ I’ve made my decision.”
“OK.”, said King Andrew as everyone else paid close attention to King Metternich.
Metternich spoke on, saying, “Isadora’s minister, Linus, is correct when he says that there was nothing in the treaty about payment…to force Queen Isadora to pay after the fact would be wrong…even if she does have a moral obligation to pay and repair the damages she inflicted. This is an oversight on our part…on my part…but in principal, Linus is correct.”
As Queen Isadora just knelt there and smirked, Queen Jezebel jumped up and exclaimed, “ That’s not fucken fair…this is a bunch of shit!”
“ Ma’am…most gracious Queen…”, said Metternich to Jezebel, “…please be so kind and let me finish.”
The angry blonde threw her nice ass back into the seat as King Metternich kept talking, saying, “ Now like I said…Queen Isadora does not have to pay any reparations directly to anyone…however, I am going to set up a general reconstruction system and fund…paid for by all coalition members…each kingdom will have to pay a tax in proportion to its own income…this will be a progressive tax…the higher the income, the higher the tax rate…it applies to everyone…the same rules for all kingdoms…and everyone is entitled to use the service if his…or her…kingdom suffers a disaster…it could be anything…a storm…, past damage from the war…or whatever.”
Linus looked at King Metternich and said, “ Oh great King…that’s the same as making Queen Isadora pay reparations…I mean…right now her realm earns the most income…the others won’t have to pay much…but they’ll benefit the most…get money to fix their castles and infrastructure…and most of it’ll come from my Queen.”
“ It’s not the same…”, answered the King, “…yes she’ll pay the most in the beginning…but as the others get going again…they’ll pay more and if you have a problem in the future…you can apply for help…it works both ways…Queen Isadora is not being cheated with this…this is not in violation of the treaty.”
This time it was Queen Jezebel who smirked, looking up at Isadora, the blonde even sticking her tongue out now and then.
Everyone looked up at the giant woman, curious to see what she’d do or say. However, the giant brunette simply leaned over and down to the side, moving her face over to Linus, whispering, trying to keep her huge voice as low as possible, the lady saying, “What should we do…this is fucken bullshit…, it’s a fucken trick…your so called honorable King is playing fucken games with me.”
Quickly thinking the thing over, he replied, “ Um…my Queen…actually…it might not be that bad…the King’s right… because in the long run you could benefit from this…if the other kingdoms pick up…they’ll have more money to spend and that money should come right back to you when all their people wanna come and see you…remember…you’re the greatest attraction in the world right now…please…just go along with it…remember…we have to buy time.”
Making a sigh, Isadora nevertheless returned her attention to the assembly and said, “ OK…I’ll go along with it…I’ll sign whatever has to be signed…I’ll help rebuild Britannia.”
King Metternich replied, “ Very good…thank you for your cooperation.” He then looked at all the other Kings and Queens assembled and asked, “ Does anyone object to the reconstruction fund…does everyone agree?”
They all nodded their heads.
Like before with the treaty, a huge piece of paper was carted forward and everyone, including the giant lady, signed it.
Back at her castle, Isadora parked her nice ass on the throne and said down to Linus, “ That Metternich is a smart motherfucker…he made me pay and not pay … how neat…how ingenious.”
“But we got the new castle…that’s all paid for…so we’ll be OK…and besides…it will all end when Seth gets back…then the whole world will pay you.”
“ So where the fuck is he…it’s been a long time…I’m getting sick of fucking waiting.”
“I’ll check with Hector…I should have some information for you later.”
“ Good.”, said Isadora as a group of visitors were escorted into the throne room, everyone eager to see the giant beautiful lady.
At the end of the day, after the last group of people left and Isadora had the castle and all the servants to herself, the giant sexy Queen strolled over to the dining room and parked her ass into the huge chair at the end of the long giant table.
“ Get me some dinner and coffee…, some wine too.”, demanded the bitch speaking down to a servant.
“ Yes my queen.”, said the timid guy.
After all the food and drink were brought up to her, Isadora started eating, when she said, “Get Linus in here.”
The servant quickly left and returned with Linus. Linus stood at the base of the table and looked up at the giant lady, asking, “Your ladyship…you called for me.”
“ Yea…why don’t you find general Howard…bring him here and both of you join me for supper…, would you like that?”
“ Yes ma’am…my Queen…I’ll be right back.”
It didn’t take long and Linus returned with the other guy, both of them going up the steps and seating themselves close to one another at one of the tables made for the regular size people, the two men looking up at the giant queen as they had dinner served to them as well.
As she ate, Isadora asked, “ So did Hector have anything to say about Seth? When is he gonna be back?”
Linus smiled and replied, “ Yes my queen…actually, Hector reports that Seth’ll be back in three months or so…and he’s got something like we expected…, something real good.”
“ What?”
“ Seth doesn’t want to reveal anything until he sees you directly…he doesn’t want any information to leak out.”
“ OK…”, said the Queen, “…that’s good…good idea on his part.”
She drank the coffee, followed by some wine, after which Isadora asked, “ How’s this fucken tax thing gonna affect us…I mean…what can I afford and stuff?”
“ Um…my Queen…I’ve done some calculations and it won’t be that bad…we’re making a lot of income…most of the income over the past seven months as you know went into the castle construction…but now…without the castle expense AND subtracting the new tax…you actually got a little more left over to spend on yourself…I’m serious.”
“ Really.”, said the Queen, leaning back in the chair now.
“ Yes.”
“That’s good news.”, said General Howard.
“ Yes…’, said Linus, “…and everything is going real good with all the other things…Durham is now a giant amusement park…all kinds of attractions…it’s amazing.”
“I guess all we need is a mascot…”, said the Queen, some irritation in her voice, “…what will it be…some guy in a mouse suit going around waving at all the kids…, or how about a little fairy girl with wings and a magic wand…flying around…making all the children laugh.”
“It’s all working real good my Queen…it will buy you all kinds of stuff…the whole world’s talking about this place…it’s getting to be a real smash hit…the biggest showplace in the world!”, replied Linus.
“ Yea…”, added General Howard, “…soon there won’t be any need for us to try and conquer all of Britannia or the world for that matter…all we gotta do his stay here, sit back, and have fun!!!”
CRASH!!!!!
The queen’s giant hand suddenly came crashing down on the table, making a huge loud noise, causing all the dinner plates to vibrate and her giant wine goblet to fall over!
Like a raving lunatic, the giant lady screamed forth, “ SIT BACK AND DO NOTHING? I’M A MONARCH…A QUEEN…DO YOU THINK I’M GONNA SPEND THE REST OF MY DAYS AS A PERFORMING MONKEY? SITTING THERE…EVERYONE LOOKING AT ME!!!”
She got up and marched from the room. In the hall now, the giant beautiful lady looked up at the ceiling and walls, still screaming away as all the people down at her feet were petrified with fear, “ THIS CASTLE ISN’T SOME KIND OF A JOKE…IT’S TO BE THE SEAT OF POWER…THE CENTER OF A NEW EMPIRE…MY EMPIRE…A NEW WORLD ORDER…THE WHOLE WORLD WILL KNEEL BEFORE ME…I WANT PEOPLE TO COME HERE AND WORSHIP ME IN FEAR…, NOT LOOK AT ME AND BE ENTERTAINED…THIS IS MY WORLD…THE WORLD WILL ENTERTAIN ME…!!!”
Her eyes ablaze with anger, Isadora quickly moved down the long giant hall, her cape flowing behind her and her boots striking the elegant stone floor, sending a huge terrifying echo throughout the palace. After she entered the large throne room, the giant lady went up to the huge seat and finally sat down. As she sat there with the scepter in her hand, she again screamed forth, her voice heard throughout the castle, “THE WORLD WILL BE MINE…HUMANITY WILL BE MINE…I WILL BE A GODDESS…RULER OF THE WORLD…NO ONE WILL QUESTION ME…I WILL BOW TO NO ONE…I WILL BE ABOVE ANY LAW…I WILL BE THE LAW…I WILL DECIDE WHO LIVES AND DIES…I WILL DECIDE THE FATE OF NATIONS…IT WILL BE UP TO ME IF WHOLE PEOPLES AND RACES LIVE OR PERISH…I WILL DECIDE WHAT IS RIGHT AND WRONG…YES ME…ME AND ONLY ME…I AM THE QUEEN…I AM THE QUEEN…THE QUEEN…I WILL BE THE GREATEST AND ONLY POWER IN THE WORLD!!!”
Finished with her tirade, she just sat there for the next hour, saying nothing, sulking the time away with a real mean and pissed off expression on her face. Finally, the lady reached to the side and yanked on the giant bell pull. A moment later, a servant guy appeared, the man shaking like crazy, saying, “ yes oh great lady…did you call for something?”
“ Get Linus.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
He bowed and quickly left. Linus appeared a moment later, and looked up at the Queen, saying, “Your ladyship…you asked for me?”
“I want you to cancel the whole show…no more visitors to Durham.”
Confusion on his face, he said, “ But my Queen…what about income…the tax…we need the money.”
“ You said Seth is gonna be here and he’s got something real good.”
“ Yes…but what if he’s…well…, um…wrong.”
“ Oh…now you’re not so sure…a short while ago you said it was good…what’s wrong…are you lying to me.”
“ No…no…my queen…”, replied Linus, “…it’s all about prudence…just in case…I still have faith in Seth…I’m just being careful…please…your ladyship…you have to keep that show going until we know for sure.”
Suddenly, the giant Queen smashed her fist against the armrest, stomped her feet, and screamed, “I DON’T WANNA DO THIS FUCKEN SHIT ANYMORE…EITHER SETH HAS SOMETHING OR IT’S ALL OVER… I AIN’T GONNA SIT HERE LIKE SOME GIANT FREAK AND HAVE EVERYONE STARE AT ME ALL THE TIME!!!”
“My Queen…please!!!”
“NO…THAT’S IT…NO…NO MORE PEOPLE COMING HERE!”
Linus remained silent for a few moments, but then said, “ And if Seth has nothing of real value…what are you gonna do…I mean…we can survive a while without income…, we have some saved up…but what about after that…what’s your plan?”
She looked at him with a real diabolical stare and replied, “ Then we fight…attack the coalition…, start another war…with Seth’s help or not!”
“ But ma’am…the ballistas…, you’ll be…well…um…killed!”
“Fuck them and their ballistas…I got a shield…I’ll be careful.”
“ It doesn’t work that way…, ma’am…please!!!”
Again, she burst forth, “I DON’T GIVE A FUCK…I’M SICK OF ALL THIS SHIT…I WANNA EXPAND OUTWARD…CONQUER AND DESTROY!!!”
After he realized he couldn’t reason with her, Linus simply gave up. The next day he canceled all the future appointments, thousands of people angry at him, most of them traveling many long miles to see the lady, only to hear they had to return home without seeing the giant beautiful Queen.
Despite all her previous jubilation about the new castle and things, the lady fell into a deep depression. For the next two and a half months, she did nothing. Some days she didn’t even get out of bed, just laying there all naked on her stomach, her ass facing the ceiling, and her right arm hanging down over the side of the giant huge bed.
Ten weeks later, Linus strolled into her bedroom, and again, she was laying there on the mattress, on her stomach, wearing nothing, the giant woman staring away at nothing, a glazed look in her eyes. He approached the base of the giant bed and said up the Queen, “ Your ladyship…I got some news…, Hector tells me one of our secret messengers heard from Seth…, Seth’s gonna be here in less than two weeks…yes…only two weeks…maybe sooner.”
At first, she didn’t respond, causing Linus to again say, “ Your ladyship…my Queen…Seth is gonna be here soon…two weeks.”
Slowly, he saw her eyes move, finally looking down at him, the lady eventually mumbling, “Seth?”
“Yes…he’s almost here.”
It took another five minutes, until she finally said with a little more assertion, “ Get me some coffee.”
A smile on his face now, Linus jumped to attention and said, “ Yes my Queen…I will always obey you!”
Linus quickly left. A few moments later, some servant people came in with her coffee, raising it to the top of the nightstand, after which she drank the black brew and said, “Get me another cup.”
Like frightened rabbits, all the servants ran from the room and returned with another cup of coffee, also raising it up to the demanding lady. After she drank the stuff, Isadora raised her ass from the mattress and ventured over to the mirror. She was a mess, her hairs were in total disarray, she hadn’t taken a bath in almost three weeks, and her cunt was all dirty and smelly, the lady having her period as well, the bloody stuff running down her inner thighs, together with a huge bloodstain on the bed sheets behind her. Also, her clothes were scattered everywhere on the floor, her whole bedroom a big mess.
Slowly, Isadora left the bedroom and ventured into the bathroom, where she parked her ass to the giant toilet and took a piss. She next stepped into the tub of warm water and let everyone wash her clean, the lady even turning herself around so they could clean her ass, back, and shoulders. After her hairs were washed as well, the giant lady dried herself and finally ventured back to her room, where she got dressed, allowing her hair to dry in the process. She dressed herself in a nice tapered black dress, put her boots on, then finally raised her hairs back up to the top of her head. Isadora placed the crown on her head as well and left the room going to the situation room. Inside the place, servants gave her some breakfast and more coffee. Now that the Queen was active once more, the whole castle was suddenly in a frenzy again, “waking” up from its slumber, her depression causing everyone to slack off and even neglect some of their work.
When she was done eating, the woman looked down at the table’s surface and moved her hand over it. Suddenly, she screamed out, WHO THE FUCK’S RESPONSIBLE FOR DUSTING…WHO?”
Another servant guy ran into the situation room and said, “ Um…your ladyship…that would be me…I head that department.”
She yelled down to the man, “Get up here?”
He quickly ran up the steps to the top of her desk. A very mean look on her face, Isadora ran the tip of her right hand’s index finger over the surface and asked, “ What the fuck is this?”
“ Dust…my Queen.”, stuttered the man in fear.
“ Why is it fucken dirty?”
“ Um…you were not using it for a while…we…”
“That’s no fucken excuse…you’re supposed to keep this place clean all the time!”
“ Yes my queen…sorry oh great lady.”
Isadora reached for the guy, her giant hand wrapping itself around his waist and chest.
“ You didn’t do your job.”, said the Queen wickedly as she moved him toward her face.
“ Please…your ladyship…, please…I will have it all cleaned right now…please.”
“ You should have done that before.”
“ Please…ma’am…please…, your hurting me…I…I can’t breathe…please!!!”
She squeezed him a little harder, not enough to make blood appear, but enough to suffocate him.
He struggled in her grasp as she just looked at him, giving him the evil eye, until finally the man died, killed by her deadly embrace.
She dropped the dead body down to the floor below, the corpse hitting the marble with a loud thump, when Linus suddenly appeared around the corner, wishing to relay some information to the Queen. Startled by the dead body, Linus asked, “ What happened?”
“ Here…”, said the murdering bitch, “…there’s dust all over this fucken desk…do you expect me…the Queen…to live like this?”
“ No…no…my Queen…I’ll take care of it right away.”
Quickly, Linus left and returned with a whole bunch of cleaning people who raced up the steps and cleaned off the table’s surface, making sure everything was right, the giant diabolical Queen just sitting there, her presence looming over everyone, a stern and angry look in her eyes. When they were all done, Isadora pointed down at the dead body and said, “ Now get this fucken piece of shit outta here…replace him with someone who fucken knows what he’s fucken doing…is that clear?”
“ Yes…oh great lady…we hear and we obey.”
Linus did as she said, telling the cleaning people to carry out the body, Linus going out with them, assigning another person to head the cleaning crew. When he got back to the situation room, he found the giant beautiful dark-haired sociopath still seated in the chair, looking down at him, the man finally saying, “ Um…now that the dust issue is over…I have some other news for you.”
“ What? I hope it’s about Seth…, and it better be good news.”
“Actually…it is…he’s gonna be here sooner…in a week…the weather is nice so the last few miles of his return trip are going faster.”
“ Good…then let’s get ready…, you said what he has will work…why waste fucken time…prepare our small army…make ‘em ready for combat if necessary…I’m gonna go now and make a tour of the castle and the grounds…make sure everyone is doing his fucken job.”
“ Yes oh great lady.”
After Linus left, the super attractive fifty foot tall woman raised her perfect ASS from the chair and strolled from the room, slowly walking down the giant hall, seeing two workers ahead, the guys walking toward one of the doors for the regular size people, each man holding a cup juice in his hand.
As she approached, they heard the awesome and frightening sound of her high heeled black boots. They turned and looked, seeing the lady come closer and closer until she came to a halt right before them and asked with her loud and terrifying voice, “What are you guys doing…where are you going?”
In fear, they looked up at the towering lady until one man replied, “ Your ladyship…we were going out to finish up with the second bridge over there… over the moat…, the small one.”
She looked out one of the larger windows built for her size and then said, “There’s already a bunch of workers there doing stuff…that means you guys are late…and why are you walking around with those cups…shouldn’t you drink all that in the eating room?”
One of the men said, “ My Queen…we lost track of time.”
“ You must be punished…used as an example to the others…and the punishment is death!”
Suddenly, the two guys broke down and fell to their knees, crying and begging, “ OH PLEASE…, PLEASE…WE DIDN’T MEAN ANYTHING…PLEASE!!!”
“ You’re right…”, mocked the queen, “…you don’t mean much…you mean nothing to me.”
“PLEASE…OH GREAT LADY…, PLEASE!!!”
The two guys crawled forward on all fours until they took hold of her boots, each guy kissing and respecting her giant leather footwear, begging and begging!
“The punishment is death.”, insisted the giant woman.
“PLEASE…PLEASE GREAT QUEEN…HAVE MERCY…!!!”
One of the guys looked up toward her and cried, “PLEASE…JUSTICE…PLEASE…THE PUNISHMENT SHOULD FIT THE CRIME…PLEASE HAVE MERCY…JUSTICE…PLEASE…JUSTICE…!!!”
The evil sadistic bitch replied, “I’m the queen…justice is whatever I say it is…and I say the punishment is death.”
“PLEASE…OH GREAT QUEEN…, PLEASE!!!”
She toyed with them, enjoying their mental agony until Linus happened to come by again, followed by General Howard, both men wishing to go to the other side of the castle grounds, getting more things ready as the Queen requested. After he saw what was going on, Linus and the general came to a halt and stood there, watching as the two workers pleaded for their lives. Isadora looked down at Linus and said, “These two are late for work…they must be punished…I say they should die…what do you say, Linus?”
This was a tricky question, if he told her to kill them it would be a waste of labor over what he knew was a trivial matter, labor he needed to get all the other things done she always wanted. However, if he said “No”, it would be against her sadistic wishes, something he didn’t want, the guy always wishing to suck up to her and fulfill all her desires.
Quickly, Linus made a mental compromise with himself, saying, “ My great queen…kill one of them and let the other go…so he can warn the others and they can all learn a lesson.”
Nodding her head, the sick bitch replied, “ OK…and which one should I step on?”
Knowing how perverse she was, Linus said, “Kill the man who admires you the least.”
Again, she nodded her head as a devious and dirty smile crossed her lips. The wicked lady squatted before them and said, “ Both of you…take off your clothes…now!!!”
Terrified, they obeyed and stood naked before the giant queen. Like it was nothing, Isadora exposed her chest to them, showing the two helpless men her large, soft, firm, and beautiful breasts, the two giant nipples “looking” down at them as she said, “ Show me how much you admire my beauty…jerk off…,the fist one to cum lives, the other will die!!!”
They both stood there like two defeated fools, completely terrified. However, the man who spoke about justice took a deep breath, closed his eyes for moment, then with all his mental strength, forced himself to think of pleasant times, also looking straight up at her two giant beautiful tits! Sure enough, after a few moments, his cock erected and he was jerking off faster than ever, while the other guy was so terrified and nervous, he didn’t even get hard! It took three minutes and the guy with the erection finally came, cumming himself right before the Queen.
Seeing this, Isadora closed the front of her nice dress and stood up again.
“NO…PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!!!”, yelled the man who couldn’t do it.
CRUSH!!!
She stepped on him, killing him in an instant.
Isadora looked down at the other man and said, “ There…that’s what I call justice…remember…I am the queen…I AM THE LAW HERE…UNDERSTAND?”
“ YES YOUR LADYSHIP…YES OH GREAT QUEEN.”
She pointed to the exit and said, “Now go…tell the others what happened…so they know what will happen to them if they fail me in any way.”
Quickly, the terrified man grabbed his clothes and ran like mad, doing what she said!
After Linus left with the general, Isadora continued to walk around, “inspecting” everything, taunting people, scaring them, watching them, being a real bitch! At the end of the day, she turned in for the night.
The next day, things were the same, the lady walking around, making sure everything was in order for the moment Seth would arrive and she would have more power to do whatever she wanted and defy the coalition. Three days later, after she was all done with another tour of the castle, the lady was sitting on her throne with a wine goblet in her hand, when Linus entered and said up to the giant sadistic and cruel young lady, “My queen…there’s a man here from the coalition…he’s here with his entourage to collect the first tax payment.”
True to her nature, the Queen arched her head back and let out her usual evil and diabolical laugh, saying, “HA HA HA…you don’t think for one fucken moment that I’m gonna pay that shit…Seth’s gonna be here in a matter of days…go tell them to fuck themselves.”
“ With all respect…are you sure…my Queen…making this first payment won’t hurt us…, just in case the stuff Seth has…well…”
“No…”, snapped the giant wicked cunt, “…fuck them…I know Seth has something.”
Linus shrugged his shoulders and replied, “ OK…you’re the queen.”
“And don’t you forget that!”, said Isadora, anger in her voice now.
Linus left, but he returned shortly and said up to the evil dominatrix, “ My queen…he wants to talk to you…the tax man.”
She pounded her fist against the throne’s armrest, but nevertheless said, “OK…let the motherfucker in.”
The man entered the throne room. He went up to the Queen, knelt down for a moment, then stood up, saying in a very profession way, “ Your ladyship…Queen of Durham…I see there is a misunderstanding about your tax payment…I’m sure it’s no error on your part, only a mistake in the flow of information…I’m sure that you now wish to make your payment to the reconstruction fund like you promised.”
As the man stood there, all neatly dressed and looking reserved and well educated, the Queen yelled forth, “ There ain’t any fucken misunderstanding…so understand this…I ain’t gonna pay fucken shit to your fucken fund…you go back and tell ‘em that…go tell Metternich and the whole lot to fuck themselves…go jump in the fucken lake!”
The guy just stood there looking up at the giant woman, his eyes wide open. He wasn’t sure if he was amazed, awed, or just plain frightened by her audacious outburst, never hearing such profanity flow forth from any head of state before, much less a lady.
He replied, “ Um…ma’am…if you so wish…I will relay your message…but I implore that you reconsider.”
“You tell Metternich that I’m through with the fucken coalition…I ain’t bowing to his wishes anymore…now get the fuck outta here or I’ll get off this throne and step on you!”
Quickly, he bowed, turned around, got all his people together, and left.
She looked down over at Linus and said, “ OK…yea…go ahead…say it…I’m all ear.”
“ My queen…are you sure that was wise?”
“It’ll take the tax guy over a week to get back to his headquarters…Seth will be here sooner…a couple of days …before Metternich even knows what I just said here…I’ll be on the march again…conquering all of Britannia and then some.”
“Well…I hope you’re right.”
“ I know I’m right…now go do something else…keep making sure we’re all set and ready…, like I said…we’ll be on the march again.”
“ Yes oh great lady…oh great queen.”
After Linus left, the queen just sat there for a while and finished up her wine, after which she raised her ass from the throne and strolled out of the huge room, going into the dining room instead. She was served some supper. The lady quickly at the meal and then left the castle, taking a walk outside, enjoying the evening sun. Finally, she retired to her private chamber and turned in for the night.
Chapter 13
The two days went by fast with nothing unusual happening. However, on the evening of the following day, the queen was seated on her nice big throne again, talking about something with Linus, when suddenly Hector came barging in around the corner, saying, “MY Queen…your ladyship…he’s here…, Seth…the wizard…he’s back!”
She glanced down at Linus, who looked back up at her. Finally, the queen said, “ Great…good…show him in.”
Seth stepped into the huge throne room, the guy all sunburned and looking even older than when he left. He approached the huge throne, went to his knees, and said, “My Queen…I’m back here at your service…and if what I’ve found turns out to work…then…well…”
“ Well…what?”, snapped Isadora.
He looked up at here and replied, “ No one will be able to stop you…the world will be yours…you will have so much power that all humanity will kneel before you…and also…you will be immortal…you will remain young and beautiful forever…only someone with the same powers could destroy you.”
“Sounds real impressive.”, said Linus with reservation in his voice.
“ I’m serious.”, replied Seth.
“Yes…I believe this.”, said the Queen, also saying, “ OK…here’s what we’re gonna do…, you…Seth…get yourself situated.. we have a nice room prepared for you in this new castle of ours…eat something…get cleaned up, get refreshed…then.., at eight tonight…I want you…, Linus, Hector…and General Howard in the situation room…I’ll make sure there’s coffee for all of you and myself…then we’re gonna talk this all through…put it all together…then if…, when…it works…the world will regret they ever messed with me.”
“ Yes…my Queen.’, replied Seth as he next said in a more casual way, “ Yea…this is a nice castle…beats the old one…when I was in Egypt I heard all about what happened up here…word gets around…you know…I heard about your…well…surrender and then about how people from all over the world were able to come here and pay to see you…my queen…you’re a real celebrity.”
Linus could see the anger swelling up in her eyes, causing him to say up to the giant lady, “My queen…, Seth is leaving now…like you said…he will be in the situation room at eight o’clock tonight.”
As Linus escorted the old wizard from the huge room, he asked Seth, “ And where’s all your stuff…, your know…whatever it is that your found?”
“ It’s in my cart…out by the main entrance…but its guarded by my trusted friends…the guys who came with me.”
“ OK…I’ll get it all now…take it to the situation room.”
“ Yes Sir.”
After Seth left, Linus retrieved all the material with the help of a few servants and placed it all on top of the Queen’s huge desk in the same situation room, her office and study, after which he ordered a guard to stand watch.
At eight o’clock, Linus again entered the situation room and found the giant queen seated there in her huge chair, the lady dressed in her long flowing black dress which was tapered along the waste, the woman also wearing her usual boots. He went up the steps leading to the top and saw that the other guys she asked for were already there, drinking some coffee.
After Linus drank some as well, the giant lady, with her beautiful updo, leaned back in the giant chair, looked down at Seth, and said, “ OK…let’s hear what you got.”
Seth cleared his throat and replied, “ Well…OK…um…I’ll start by telling the story about what I found…it’s a little bit of a history lesson.” The old man spoke on, “ Many years ago, when the old ancient Egyptian empire was starting…right before the reign of Pharaoh Menes who united the upper and ower regions…the world was visited by people from the stars…they were called the “sky people”, they came in huge loud and fiery chariots…in fact they were all giants…males and females…around fifty feet tall…and not only that…they had all kinds of powers…they could make the the earth tremble by only raising up their hand…create storms…make lightening bolts come down from the sky and destroy anything they wanted…, from the tip of their fingers or swords they could emit powerful death rays…killing and destroying anything or anyone…even each other if it came to that…but otherwise…if they didn’t hurt each other…they wouldn’t die…they would stay young and healthy forever.”
“Sounds like they were…well…, gods.”, said Hector.
“ Yes…exactly…”, replied Seth, “…or that’s what the regular people down here called them at the time.”
“ OK…”, said the Queen,”…go on.”
“And most of all…”, said the old wizard, “…they had the power to make the “second sun”.”
“ What’s that?’, asked Linus.
“ I really don’t know…”, answered Seth, “…but it’s supposed to be something very powerful and scary.”
Wishing to hear the rest of the story, the Queen said, “ C’mon guys…shut the fuck up…let Seth talk.”
“ Sorry…your ladyship.”, said Linus.
Seth spoke on, saying, “ And here’s what happened…after they came here and stayed for centuries…, the regular people at the time obviously worshiped them…with their help, people built lots of the old ruins we have today…such as the pyramids…the temples of Karnak and Luxor…the Parthenon…and all the others.”
“ OK.”, said Isadora, nodding her head.
“ Yes…’, said Seth, “…and what’s more…they were even able to give us…that is, us, the regular mortal people, a gift…they could make any one of us mortals into one of them…turn him or her into a well…“god” or “goddess”.”
“Keep talking.”, said the Queen.
The old wizard went on, saying, “They did this in a few cases…they turned some of our regular Kings and Queens into super people like themselves…turned them into giants with all kind of powers…some of the Pharaohs were given this gift…some of the ancient Greek rulers were given this gift…, not too many but enough to make a big difference.”
“ Then what happened?’”, asked General Howard.
“ Well…for some reason I don’t know…the sky people decided to leave…but they left the new “gods” here…you know…the Kings and Queens who were turned into giants and stuff.” Seth took a deep breath and continued with his story, saying,” These new super people decided to make a big home for themselves…on Mount Olympus and at anther huge place closer to Britannia called Valhalla…they gave themselves new names that we already heard of such as Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Demeter, Athena, Apollo…some were also called Odin, Frigg, Balder, Freya…among oters.”
“ Yes…”, said Linus, “ The old Greek and Norse legends…OK…it’s all starting to make sense…”
Isadora gave Linus a dirty look, causing the man to be quite and let Seth keep talking, the old guy saying, “ But they started fighting amongst themselves…getting corrupt.. and each one wanted to take total control…and even though they weren’t all equal in power…they banded together into separate groups lead by the stronger ones until they fought and killed each other…and that’s why they’re not here today…all gone…self destruction…destroyed by their own pride, greed, vanity, lust, and whatever else.”
The queen nodded her head again and said, “ Nice story…but what does it all have to do with me…, how am I connected to all this…and how do I get these powers you talk about?”
“That’s the second part of the story.”, replied Seth.
“ OK…tell me about it.”, said Isadora.
“ Well…after these King and Queens were turned into “gods”, and the sky people went back up to the stars… there was still a very small amount of the stuff left over to turn a regular mortal into a super being…so these “gods” hid the material together with the instructions on how to use it…, they didn’t want any more competition…they hid it in Egypt…, way under the temple of Karnak as I found out after long research and effort…but as time went on…half of it was found by treasure hunters and thieves…long after these “gods” destroyed themselves…but the people who found it didn’t really know what they had…they sold it off and eventually it made its way up here to Britannia…where I…as an alchemist bought the liquid stuff…not knowing what it was either…only that it was the last of its kind…I thought it had something to do with changing the weather…and the instructions…or part of it…somehow ended up in the cellar of the old castle here where I found it before I left. “
“And then I got splashed by the fist half and grew into a giant…OK…and where’s the rest of it?”, said the Queen
“ That’s the good news…My queen…it’s right here on this table in front of you…see…, the stuff Linus unloaded from my cart.”
“ Looks like a jug, a bunch of sand bags, and some old papers from long ago.”
“ Yes…oh great lady…the papers are the instructions, the jug has the liquid part you are to mix with any beverage and drink…and the bags have some powder you spread out in a circle…stand in the middle of it at noon outside on a clear day…then hold your hands up to the sky…dark clouds should form…followed by lightening that will hit you and give you the rest of the powers…make you a total goddess…not “just” a giant.”
Linus looked up at Isadora and asked,” My Queen…is it OK if I say something just to clarify?”
She nodded her head and said, “ Yea.”
Linus looked at the old wizard and said, “So what you’re saying is this is all part of one package…and it works like this…in order to turn a moral into a “god”…, he…or well…she…has to first bath in something mixed in with the first liquid, grow into a giant…then drink something else mixed with the second liquid…and then…at noon on a nice clear day…stand in the middle of a circle formed by pouring out that powder…raise his…um…her…hands to the sky…get struck by lightening that comes from the sudden appearance of dark clouds…and then…well…that person is now a super being…, a giant with all those extra powers you spoke of.”
“ Yes…’, replied Seth, “…that’s basically it…that simple…and since the fist part is already done…I mean…we can all see it works…she’s a giant…the rest should be easy.”
Adding more to the conversation, Hector asked, “ And Seth…that jug of liquid and those bags…you’re sure that’s the last in the world…no more?”
“ Yes…according to all the writings I found…that’s it…once she drinks it there will be no more…no one else in the world can turn into a super giant…our great Queen will then live forever…no one can challenge her…, she will be the only super being in the world…a goddess no one can equal.”
Isadora slowly got out of the huge chair and ventured over to a window made for her giant size. She stared out into the night for a few moments, reflecting on everything she just heard. Finally, she turned around, looked back at the men on the table, and asked, “ Seth…once I got these powers…how do I know how to use them…you know…how do I know what from what…or how do I wish them into action?”
Seth replied, “ My great Queen…if I understand the writings correctly…you will know it all when you have it…it just comes to you…you won’t be able to explain it…but you’ll “feel” it.”
Linus said, “ In other words…, intuition.”
“ Yes…”, answered Seth, “…that’s a good way to say it…yes.”
Suddenly, General Howard said with some humor, “In one way…like Seth seems to indicate…it’s all easy…but on the other hand…it all sounds pretty hairy to me.”
“What do you mean?’, asked Linus.
The general responded, “Are you sure you wanna go through with this…what if something goes wrong…, or worst…what if it all goes…well…“right”?”
“ I don’t follow you?’, said Linus.
“ I don’t know…”, said General Howard, “…it’s just a feeling I got…you know…everything comes with a price…you don’t get anything for nothing…I mean…it’s all too easy…so she’s gonna become a goddess and take over the world…just like that…you heard the story Seth just told…they destroyed themselves…despite all their power…they’re gone.”
“But that’s because there was more than one…our queen would be the only one…no one could stop her.”, said Hector.
“ OK…whatever…” said the General, “…it’s just a feeling I got.”
Isadora returned to the table, looked down at General Howard, and then reached for him, wrapping her giant hand around his waste, finally taking up the man and holding him up to her face, her dark scary eyes looking directly at him, the young giant beautiful woman saying, “ Are you trying to make me doubt myself…a while back…you made a remark…saying I should stay put here in Durham and be content as a circus freak.”
Terrified now, he replied, “ No ma’am…I didn’t call you that!”
“But you meant the same.”
“ NO…no…my Queen…I’m on your side…I’m only trying to help you…inject some wisdom…I just want the right decision to be made.”
“ Are you saying I don’t know what I’m doing?”
“ No…oh great lady…please…, I only want to serve you…help you.”
Her paranoid mind racing away, she asked, “ Who are you working for…you’re spying for the continent…the coalition…right?”
“ No…please…my queen.”
Hector yelled up at Isadora, “ My great lady and Queen…he’s really on your side…we have no evidence of his spying for anyone…seriously?”
“ Yea…then why did he say what he said…I don’t like it…he wants me to doubt myself…that’s treason alone…spy or no spy.”
“ Please…please…no…oh great lady of power…Please…I only want to serve and help you!”, cried the general, locked in her deadly hold!
The giant crazy evil bitch used her other hand to pinch the top of his sword’s handle between her finger tips, pulling the thing from its sheath. Quickly, she jammed the sword into his chest, stabbing the guy over and over several times until he was dead!
Like it was nothing, the giant woman dropped his corpse to the floor and licked the blood from her hand, saying, “ Tomorrow…if the weather permits…we go ahead with this…now get everything ready…is that clear?”
“ Yes Oh great queen.”, said Linus.
“ And Linus…’, said Isadora, “…when you find someone else to take his place…make sure of his loyalty…I want a real “yes man”…do you understand?”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied Linus with no pun intended.
The queen simply left the room as Linus got some servants together and removed the body, also gathering up all the precious material from the table, placing it on a cart, and taking it to a secure area of the castle, the stuff always under heavy guard.
Isadora finally turned in for the night, seated on her bed, thinking about everything she just heard, when a servant girl approached and said up to the giant lady with trepidation in her voice, “Oh great queen…Linus is here to see you.”
“ Send him in and then get lost.”, said Isadora.
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied the frighted girl, eager to get away from the giant sociopath as fast as she could.
Linus entered the room and said, “ We’re all set with everything for tomorrow if the weather is good…I even know a spot outside in an open field a mile from here that we’ll use to perform the thing…make you into a true goddess.”
“ OK…I’m all excited…but there’s something I wanna talk about.”
“ Yes…my queen.”
“ I don’t fucken like it when someone questions me or tries to make me question myself…I want total obedience…I am the queen.”
“ Um…your ladyship…if you’re referring to the issue with General Howard…I must inform you that I know someone to take his place…his name’s Colonel Whitford…I can bring him in now…if you like him…I’ll promote him to general right away.”
“ Yea…OK…bring this Whitford guy in.”
Linus quickly left and finally returned with the Colonel, the man entering the room and going up to the base of the bed, standing before the queen’s giant boots.
She looked down at him and asked, “ Who am I?”
“ The queen…your ladyship…I must always obey and fight for you.”
“ Do you see me as the greatest monarch in the world?”, asked Isadora.
“ Yes…my Queen.”
“ Will you do whatever I say?”
“ Yes my queen.”
Isadora glanced over at Linus and said, “ He seems like a real “yes” man.”
“ He will obey you or whatever I tell him to do in your name…my queen.”, answered Linus.
“ Good…let’s see how obedient he really is.”
Right before the two men, Isadora stood up and said down to the Colonel, “See those steps there leading up to that ledge?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Go up the steps…then stand on the ledge.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
As the guy did what she said, Isadora casually took off her clothes, removing everything except for the boots and the crown.
When the Whitford guy got to the ledge, he was amazed at the sight of the giant naked lady, the woman moving toward him until she stopped, turned around, and then aimed her ass right at him, the man looking right at her ass. She turned her head back, looked down at him, and asked, “What do you think I want you to be most of all?”
He understood right away, saying, “ A real good ass kisser.”
“ That right…so what are you waiting for?”
“ Yes ma’am…I hear and obey you.”
The guy pressed him face up against her giant frame, and began kissing away at her ass, doing it over and over!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
He went on for over fifteen minutes, when the Queen returned her attention to Linus and said, “ Yea…, a real “yes man”…a real “ass kisser”…he’ll do.”
The guy kept kissing her beautiful butt, pressing his whole body up against it, saying, “ Oh great lady of power…I obey you…I must always obey you!”
She let him go on for another ten minutes until the queen said, “ OK…good, now go back to your quarters…you’re now a general…OK General Whitford?”
“ Yes my queen…thank you for the promotion…but also the honor of letting me respect you in such an explicit and categorical way.”
“ Good.”, replied the self centered bitch as the man descended the steps, was congratulated by Linus, and finally left.
“ Looks like everything turned out OK with the replacement.”, remarked Linus.
“ Yes.”, said Isadora as she removed the crown, put it down on the nightstand, and then parked her ass to the bed, slipping off the boots.
“Is there anything else you need…Oh great lady?”
“ No…I’m gonna go to bed now…, try to get some sleep…I must admit…I’m all nervous about tomorrow…I hope it works…if it does…we’ll start the attack right away.”
“ Yes my queen…we’re all prepared…spent the week getting ready.”
“ OK…I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Linus turned around and left as a whole group of sentries strained themselves at closing the huge door. All alone now, the giant beautiful naked queen slid under the blanket and eventually, despite some anxiety, fell to sleep.
The next morning, after the queen woke up, she quickly got out of bed and raced over to the window. A second later, she yelled, “FUCK…DAMN FUCKEN SHIT…FUCK THIS CRAP…THIS IS A BUNCH OF FUCKEN SHIT…!!!”
She marched over to the nightstand and began pounding down at it with her fist over and over, yelling, “FUCK…FUCK…FUCKEN SHIT…DAMN FUCKEN RAIN…I HATE IT…HATE IT…FUCK THE RAIN…FUCK IT…!!!”
After she calmed down somewhat, the giant lady went through her morning routine with the bath and all, when she finally got dressed in her leather skirt, tunic, and boots. After she raised her hair back up in place, she lowered the crown on her head and ventured over into the situation room, where she was served breakfast and coffee, the giant lady just sitting there in the huge chair behind the giant elegant desk with an angry expression on her face.
Linus appeared, saying, “ Your ladyship…we might have to postpone everything today…it’s raining outside.”
CRASH!!!
The queen slammed her fist to the table and screamed, “DON’T YOU THINK I FUCKEN KNOW THAT…WHAT DO YOU THINK WAS THE FIRST FUCKEN THING I DID THIS MORNING AFTER I GOT MY ASS OUTTA BED?”
“ Um…yes your ladyship…you obviously looked out the window and saw it raining…sorry ma’am…that was an oversight on my part…I beg your forgiveness…oh great lady.”
“LEAVE ME ALONE.”, replied the giant fifty foot tall woman, still angry.
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Linus as he left.
For the next couple of hours, she just sat there in the chair, sulking away like a spoiled child, doing nothing.
However, when eleven O’clock came around, the woman was still sitting there, still frustrated, when suddenly, she looked forth and saw a sliver of sunlight coming through the opening between the two large curtains going with the room’s giant window.
Like mad, she ripped her nice perfect ass from the chair, raced over to the window, pulled the curtains apart, and looked outside up into the sky, seeing a clear blue sky now, not a cloud in sight!
At the top of her lungs, she yelled, “ LINUS…GET THE OVER HERE!”
The guy came running, also yelling, “ Yes…my queen…I know…it’s all clear now…we’re getting it all ready.”
“Hurry up…we only got a fucken hour to prepare…make it fast.”
“Yes ma’am.., Hector will be here in a moment…please follow him outside to the field where we’ll do it.”
“ OK…good.”
When Hector arrived, he said, “ My Queen…take a goblet of wine with you…so you can pour that liquid into it and then drink it.”
She poured herself some wine that was on the desk and did what Hector said. Finally, Hector escorted the giant lady outside and away from the castle, over to the field a mile away, where she found Linus together with the old wizard, Linus pouring the powder onto the ground, making a huge circle.
“ What is this stuff anyway?’, asked Linus, talking to Seth.
“ I know it has sulfur in it…but it’s made of other chemicals as well…only the sky people would know.”
“ Well…”, said Linus as he finished up with the circle, “…as long as it works…that’s all that matters.”
They only had ten minutes left till noon. Linus went up to the queen and said, “Ma’am…you may as well let me pour that jug of stuff into your wine now.”
She nodded her head, squatted, and then held the giant goblet near the cart where Seth had all his stuff. Linus reached into the same cart, produced the jug, and finally emptied its contents into the queen’s wine.
All four of them just stood there now and waited, their hearts beating faster and faster. When they had only two minutes left, Seth yelled up at the giant Queen, “ Now…your ladyship…please drink the wine!”
She quickly drank all the wine, tossed the goblet to the side, and then slowly stepped into the circle.
“ OK…this is it…my queen…”, said Linus, “…please raise your hands up to the sky and hold still.”
After she raised her hands, the lady just stood there, waiting. The silence was heavy. They stood there, waiting and waiting until a minute went by, then another, and another. Linus was beginning to have some doubts when all of a sudden, right above where the queen was standing, way up in the sky, clouds began to appear, quickly getting thicker and darker by the moment, spreading themselves out until eventually, the whole sky in the immediate area was covered, casting a dark shadow over the land! Next, from the same mysterious patch of clouds came thunder, an ominous thunder, sounding like nothing they every heard before. And then came lighting, small flashes at first, almost feint, but getting larger and brighter by the second. Finally, a huge bolt of lightening came out from the clouds, striking the Queen! To the astonishment of the three men, Isadora’s whole body started to glow with a bright red fluorescence, the light accompanied by a high pitched sound, almost like a whistle. Eventually, the glow and sound subsided, slowly going away, followed by the thunder, lightening, and clouds, also going away, until the sky was all clear again.
As the queen stood there, holding her head for a moment, Linus yelled, “ My queen…are you OK?”
“ Just give me a second…”, replied the giant lady, “…I feel a little funny…but it’s going away.”
The men looked at each other, then back up at Isadora until the fifty foot tall giant lady looked down at them, and said, “ Now I feel better…better than ever before.”
As she spoke, they realized that the boom and strength in her voice was even stronger than before, sounding even more scary and terrifying.
Linus looked up at the queen and said, “ Your ladyship…um…well…can you…you know…try to do something…is it like we talked about yesterday…do you “feel” it…do you have a new intuition?”
She didn’t answer him, the lady only turned around with an expression of divine detachment on her face and looked over to a large hillside a mile and a half away. Slowly, the lady raised her right hand toward the hill.
“Holy shit!”, exclaimed Hector.
“ It’s an earthquake by the hill…, the whole side is falling…like a big avalanche of rock and stone!”, cried Linus.
“ She’s a total goddess now….”, said the old wizard, the sound of resignation in his words, “…for better or for worse, she’s gonna have the power of life and death over every one for all time…the world is hers…we are hers…, everyone and everything is hers now!”
The wizard’s words sunk deep into the other two men, after which all three of them fell to their knees and gazed up at the giant lady who looked up into the sky and again raised her hand. Suddenly, dark clouds came again, this time at her command as lightening bolts quickly shot forth, striking the ground, striking trees in the distance, cutting them in half, the lighting bolts striking anything she wanted! And finally, to the horror and amazement of the three guys, Isadora stretched out her hand, pointed her finger at another hillside way off in the distance, and suddenly, a strong narrow beam of intense light emerged from her finger and shot forth, striking the hill, causing a huge explosion, blowing away half of the small mountain!
Linus cried forth, still on his knees, holding up his hands in homage and adoration, saying “ OH GREAT ISADORA…QUEEN AND GODDESS OF THE WORLD…WE WORSHIP YOU…WE PRAISE YOUR GREATNESS AND GLORY…PLEASE COMMAND US…OH GREAT LADY…PLEASE COMMAND US…PLEASE COMMAND ALL OF BRITANNIA…, ALL OF THE WORLD…WE ARE YOURS…WE FOLLOW AND OBEY YOU…IN THE END THERE WILL ONLY BE THE WORLD AND EMPIRE OF ISADORA…!!!”
After she was finished giving them a “demonstration” of her newfound “divinity”, the lady said down to them, “ Now it’s time to march…the world will now get it’s match…I will crush them all…they will kneel before my greatness…all who even dared to oppose me will regret it!
“ Yes…yes…’, yelled Linus, “…that’s how it should be…yes…you are the great queen…I want everything to be yours…I am yours…it is for you that I live…oh great lady…please command and I will obey!!!”
The giant queen said down to Linus, “ Go back to the castle…get all the troops ready…rank and file…leave them there with General Whitford, and then all three of you join me down at the harbor.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied Linus as he quickly went away, doing as she instructed, Seth and Hector following him.
Alone now in the open field, the giant fifty foot tall beautiful woman, arched her head back, looked up at the sky, stretched out her arms, and exclaimed to herself, “ Yes…it’s all at my command…I’m a giant goddess in a world of mortals…looking down at all of them as they look up to me…, a glorious queen standing high among peasants…all peasants and slaves…made only to serve the queen…everything at my command…the world at my beck and call…this is how it should be…always and forever!”
Finally, after she could focus herself again, Isadora strolled forth, walking toward the harbor. Forty minutes later, she stood at the water’s edge looking out to sea, staring out at the horizon, seeing the huge fleet of coalition ships way off in the distance, the Armada still there, keeping its ever present vigil. A short while later, Linus, Seth, and Hector arrived, the three men standing at the shore as well, next to the towering queen, also looking out at the sea.
Isadora said to the old wizard, “ Seth…you mentioned the “second sun”…well…behold…, the “second sun”.”
Like it was nothing to her, the lady raised her right arm and pointed out to sea, at the fleet of ships. From her fingertip, shot a ball of fire, looking more like a meteorite. The bright thing streaked across the water’s surface at almost lightening speed, headed straight out to the fleet of ships. Then, from almost nowhere, over the horizon, another “sun” appeared, so bright, the three men had to cover their faces for a moment.
As the bright light began to dissipate, Linus stared forth and said, “ What is that?”
Seth replied, “ I don’t know…looks like a giant tree growing up over the horizon…up to the sky!”
Hector finally exclaimed, “No…, that’s a giant mushroom…a mushroom of fire and death!”
Over three miles out, the ships near the center of the blast were vaporized in the inferno, while the boats further out were swept away by a huge wall of water that spread itself out for over a mile, engulfing everything in its path!
After the huge cloud slowly disappeared, Linus yelled, “The fleet…the Armada…it’s gone…all gone!”
Hector looked up at Isadora and said with awe, “ My Queen…who are you…what are you?”
“I am she who must be obeyed.”, answered Isadora.
“They won’t stand a chance against us.”, said Linus.
“ That’s right…”, replied Isadora,”…now back to the castle…with the army behind me…, we march to the border.”
Inside the castle again, Isadora put on her black cape and entered the throne room, where she took up the scepter and finally met Linus at the main gate, the small army waiting for her. At the head of her troops, the queen began walking the not so far distance to the border. When she got there, the lady came to a halt several hundred feet before the demarcation line, staying on her side, away from the ballistas. At a casual pace, she began walking along the border’s edge, all the coalition troops once again on alert, the sight of her and her small army causing everyone to be on their guard as she strolled along until the giant lady came to a border checkpoint, the place heavily guarded with a small army base set back a quarter mile on the allied side. Finally, the lady came to a halt and just stood there, looking at everything before her.
The coalition forces were ready, all the ballista crews in the immediate area on high alert, watching her every move. And the longer she stood there with her army behind here, the more nervous the opposing side became, an officer even calling up reserves from the base several hundred feet back.
Queen Isadora raised her right hand, telling her troops to stay put as she moved alone forward, the lady slowly getting closer and closer to the official line itself. She came to a halt right before the line and said to the coalition army, “ Surrender…I’m going to cross this border now…take all of Britannia as mine…surrender and follow me.”
A coalition officer yelled back, “ Queen Isadora…please do not make another step forward…if you do…we will shoot…you will be killed.”
She replied, “ I am Isadora…Queen of all Britannia…I am your Queen …surrender to me.”
The enemy just stood there, waiting for her next move.
Finally, Isadora stepped forward, stepping over the demarcation line.
“NOW!”, yelled the officer.
A hundred feet before her was the nearest ballista cart. The soldiers quickly released the bow and a huge projectile over ten feet long flew forth, going right at her! The thing went into her chest and finally came to a halt, part of it sticking from her back! However, what astonished the enemy was her reaction.
“My Queen…,”, cried Linus, “…are you OK.”
She didn’t answer him. In fact, she didn’t say anything at first. The lady just stood there, giving the enemy a hard cold stare.
The coalition troops were dumbfounded as they glanced at one another, expecting the giant lady to fall over, but she didn’t. A second later, Isadora smiled wickedly and slowly reached for the long narrow projectile lodged in her chest, after which she simply pulled it out of herself. To everyone’s complete surprise, the wound itself disappeared, the lady looking like she was never hit at all!
She turned the thing around in her hand and then released it. She didn’t throw it, only released it. The object flew forward all by itself, finally striking the group of soldiers manning the ballista, the whole cart demolished with two of the soldiers killed!
Again, the coalition officer yelled out, this time saying, “ ATTACK…DESTROY HER…ATTACK!!!”
All at once, five other ballista crews released their projectiles, the things flying straight at the giant lady. However, right before they hit her, the objects simply burst into flames and disintegrated, causing no harm to the Queen!
“SHE’S A WITCH!!!”, cried one of the coalition men.
“ATTACK…ATTACK!!!”, yelled the officer.
This time, the troops under his command didn’t do anything, they all just stood there all confused at what they saw.
He continued to scream, “ATTACK…MOVE FORWARD!!!”
A group of coalition soldiers on horseback with spears in their hands finally raced forward, charging at the Queen. However, the lady simply pointed at them and released a bright red death ray from her finger tip, the beam striking one of the soldiers and exploding, killing the others in the immediate vicinity as well.
The giant beautiful fifty foot tall lady stepped forward again. Suddenly, the enemy formations began to collapse as chaos and panic broke out, the coalition troops all turning around and racing west, away from her position, looking back now and them with terror in their eyes. Hundreds of men scrambled forth, screaming and falling over each other, trying to get away from the queen, the guys yelling over and over, “A WITCH…SHE’S A GIANT WITCH…RUN FOR YOUR LIVES…SHE’S GONNA KILL US ALL!!!”
The enemy officers couldn’t control the panic, eventually joining in the “retreat” themselves, racing away on their horses. However, they didn’t get far. Isadora simply raised up her right hand and a huge twenty foot high wall of fire suddenly blocked their path, the men all trapped between the giant evil queen and the flames.
All the coalition troops came to a halt, fear in their eyes, looking back and forth, not knowing what to do, when Isadora said with her huge voice, “ Look at me…all of you…look at me.”
Not having much of any other choice, they all held still and stared back at the giant lady. A moment later, she again raised her hand and the flames vanished.
As they caught their breath, the enemy heard from the queen, “ Listen to me…as you can all see with your own eyes…I can do things no one else can…it’s clear the world will be mine in a very short time…so you have only two choices, you can either follow me or you can die…and die you will…right here and now if you don’t obey me from now on.”
The coalition forces remained silent as the lady spoke on, “ Why are you fighting for the continent…the coalition is treason…not me…the coalition is run by Metternich and his cohorts…he’s not a Britannian like you and me…now follow me and we’ll conquer not only all of Britannia…but the world…you can be part of my new empire made up of three parts, ME…THE ARMY…AND THE SLAVES…THAT’S ALL THERE WILL BE…and you can take part in this…be my loyal followers…then I’ll let you have a piece of the plunder…the loot…you can terrorize all the civilians everywhere into submission…rape all the women…burn down the towns…really make a mess of anyone who opposes me!”
She finally yelled at the top of her lungs, “ LONG LIVE BRITANNIA…TODAY BRITANNIA…TOMORROW THE WORLD!!!”
For the next few moments, they all looked at each other until this one guy suddenly raised up his right hand in the forty five degree angle salute and cried, “ HAIL ISADORA…QUEEN OF BRITANNIA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
A moment later, another soldier did the same, yelling, “ ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA!”
In no time, the entire coalition army in the immediate area screamed forth, “HAIL ISADORA…, ISADORA…HAIL…HAIL…HAIL!!!”
Like dominoes, each border post up and down from where Isadora stood fell under her control, the news spreading rapidly. Finally, the coalition troops raced forward, joining her army, becoming her army, their loyalty to the Queen secured, not only by fear, but the idea of a greater Britannia and the promise of the spoils of war.
She turned around and said down to Linus, “This is perfect…now all we gotta do is keep moving…, the next stop will be Andrew’s place…then the Scots…then we’ll turn back around and head down to Wales…mop things up as we go…then I’ll take care of them fucken Welsh…pay ‘em back.”
“ Yes may queen…yes…your ascent to complete power now begins.”
As all the troops took up formation with her original army, Isadora said to Linus, “Get my carriage…I’ll use it for the trip around Britannia.”
“ Yes oh great lady.”, replied Linus as he ordered a small group of soldiers to head back to the castle and get the carriage.
“Power is so sweet…”, remarked Isadora down to Linus, “…but sometimes revenge is even sweeter.”
“You’re not just talking about the Welsh now…you’re also referring to Queen Jezebel…right? “, said Linus, understanding the Queen’s mind.
“ Yes…that blonde bitch is gonna pay…fucken cunt…she treated me like shit at that last fucken meeting…I’ll show her.”
All excited by Isadora’s new power, Linus replied, “ Oh I’m sure you will…you’ll show her a thing or two…and then some!”
A short while later, the giant carriage arrived, the thing pulled by all the horses, making an impressive sight.
Isadora strolled up to the carriage as all her troops took up formation behind the huge thing with four giant wheels. Like it was nothing, the queen opened the door and stepped inside, parking HER ASS into the nice huge comfortable seat, facing forward, after which Linus and General Whitford entered as well, going up the steps and finally sitting down across from the giant beautiful lady.
Outside, a horn was sounded and the whole convey began to move, headed North up to King Andrew’s realm.
The carriage moved along, but not at a fast pace, the huge thing always having to deal with the terrain as best it could, the regular roads too narrow at places.
Seated inside, Linus said to the queen, “It’s interesting…but you know that the role of the army now is gonna be different…they don’t have to fight other armies anymore…you can do that all by yourself…they’re function is to occupy and force compliance after you conquer someone…enforce your decrees and dictates.”
“ Of course…”, replied Isadora, “…that’s what I was more or less telling them a few moments ago right before they surrendered to me.”
“I can’t wait till we confront the Scots…”, said Whitford, “…see the look on their faces when they see our Queen stand before their whole army and demand its surrender.”
“ You think the Scots will surrender as easy as those guys just did back there.”, asked the Queen, also asking “Will they be scared of my new powers?”
Linus replied, “ It’s hard to tell…but I think they might resist more…they’re a tough bunch.”
“ Then I’ll just have to fuck ‘em all up…either way…in the end, they will worship me.”
After a half hour of riding, the carriage suddenly came to halt, followed by a sentry who ran up along side the giant thing and yelled upward, “ More border resistance.”
“ Looks like not everyone got the news yet…about me…they think I can still be stopped with ballistas and shit…well…time to give ‘em a little demonstration.”, said the queen to Linus and Whitford as she raised her ass and got out of the carriage.
Outside again, the giant lady strolled to the font of her convoy and found the enemy stand there, a defiant look on their faces.
“Kneel before me in worship.”, said Isadora.
“Surrender or we will attack you.”, yelled a coalition officer in response.
Isadora arched her head back and roared, “HA HA HA…you fools…can’t you see that half of your border guards are on my side now…how do you think I made ‘em switch sides? Didn’t you hear the news yet…about what I can do?”
“ You probably seduced them…showed ‘em all your TITS…you slut!”,
Again, she arched her head back and laughed, saying, “HA HA HA…looks like I’ll have to show you more than just my TITS!!!”
The lady raised her giant scepter and pointed it down at the officer. A second later, a bright beam emerged and the man was instantly vaporized. The other coalition soldiers looked at one another until Isadora vaporized anther man the same way! They tried to shoot a ballista at her with no effect, the thing burning up before it even hit her. And like before, panic finally erupted among the enemy troops, all the guys trying to run away from the giant woman. She let them move off a short distance until the lady slowly raised her hand and the ground beneath them began to shake, throwing all the coalition soldiers down no their hands and knees. A few moments later, she let the tremors subside and said, “ NOW LOOK AT ME…YOU WILL ALL FOLLOW ME NOW…IF YOU DON’T IT WILL BE YOUR END…I AND I ALONE AM YOUR QUEEN…, FOLLOW ME AND YOU WILL BE REWARDED…ALL I WANT IS OBEDIENCE AND WORSHIP!!!”
After a few seconds of silence, they began to cheer, “HAIL ISADORA…QUEEN OF BRITANNIA…, HAIL…HAIL!!!”
They all surrendered to the queen and joined her evergrowing army.
Back in the carriage again, the Queen said to Linus as the convey began to move, “ This is so fucken easy…like taking candy from a baby…ha ha!!!”
“My queen…you’re gonna take the candy away from everyone…it’s all gonna be yours.”
“ That’s the idea…the whole fucken idea.”, replied Isadora as the carriage moved on.
A few hours later, the carriage again came to a halt, when a soldier ran up along side the carriage and yelled, “ We’re near King Andrew’s place!”
The queen, Linus, and General Whitford, got out of the huge carriage and looked forth, Linus saying, “ My queen…the village up there looks like it’s been rebuilt…, there’s even a large structure there in the middle.”
“ Yes…but the castle’s still a mess from when I destroyed it last.”
A soldier ran up to them on horseback, saying, “ It looks like they didn’t get the news of your march…my queen…I’m sure King Andrew and his wife are still there…if my sources are correct…they live in the big house in the middle of the village…see the huge two story building off in the distance?”
“ I see it…yes I see it.”, replied Isadora.
Isadora looked down at Linus and then asked, “ How many soldiers will it take to occupy that village and the rest of his kingdom after I go up there and defeat them…annex them into my now evergrowing empire?”
“Shouldn’t require more than two hundred…after they see what you can do…most people there…, peasants and all…will be too scared to offer any further resistance?”
“ OK…good.”, said the queen, “Now get two hundred men and have them follow me…you and Whitford stay here and order the rest to surround the whole village…make it fast.”
“ Yes my queen.
After Linus quickly put together a simple occupying force, the two hundred men lined up rank and file behind the Queen and followed the giant lady as she approached the village, getting closer and closer, while Linus and Whitford worked faster than ever at surrounding the entire village, making escape impossible.
In the center of the village, inside the large stone house, up in the second floor bedroom, queen Jezebel was down on her knees sucking her husband’s cock as the guy was laying on a sofa across from a window overlooking the surrounding area. The sexy blonde kept going at it, sucking away, until she heard the feint distant cry of a lookout man outside yelling to some other guys, “ It’s her…the giant Queen…she’s approaching…queen Isadora is coming…she’s got troops behind her…man your positions.”
Curious, the blonde got up and approached the large open window. To her surprise and horror, off in the distance was indeed, the huge and giant fifty foot tall lady, getting closer and closer! She ran back to her husband and screamed, “Andrew…Andrew…get up…it’s her…that giant fucken bitch…and she’s coming this way!”
“ What are you taking about….she’s back in Durham…all surrounded…they got her border all secure…there’s no way she can get out and live.”
She began shaking her husband, yelling some more, saying, “ Pull your pants up and go to the window…, I’m fucken serious!”
He made a sigh and replied, “ Yea yea…OK.”
The guy got off the sofa, pulled up his pants, and ventured over to the window, followed by his frantic wife.
“ Holy shit!”, exclaimed the man as his wife held on to him.
Despite all her previous defiance back at the meeting, Jezebel simply held tight to the King and kept yelling in a high pitched voice, “ What are we gonna do…she’s coming closer!”
King Andrew scratched his head and then quickly ran from the room, going outside to his troops, getting ready for a confrontation, his wife staying in the room, totally afraid.
Once he was outside, one of his officers ran up to him and said, “ My King…her army’s bigger than what’s behind her…she’s got the whole town surrounded as well…, there’s no escape.”
“Then we’ll fight her…the coalition provided us with a ballista…right?”
“ Yes.”
“ Then get it ready…arm it…get the troops together and meet me at the gate…now!”
“ Yes…My King.”, said the officer, quickly doing what he was told.”
Everything was finally assembled at the gate and the King and his troops opened the huge door, pulling the ballista out with them, moving several hundred feet forward until they came to a halt, watching the giant queen get ever closer. In no time, Isadora stood before the town’s defenders, staring down at them.
“Surrender to me and kneel…I am your queen now…the queen of all Britannia.”
Surprised by both her presence and her audacity, King Andrew asked, “How did you get out of Durham…past all the security…you should be dead if you tried to defy the coalition,”
“ Fuck the coalition…now surrender.”
King Andrew replied, “ No…you surrender to me or I will give the order to shoot with this ballista here…it will kill you.”
“You asked how I got past all the border security…”, said the giant Queen, “…well here…I’ll show you.”
The giant lady simply pointed her scepter down at the ballista before her and released a bright flash of light, the beam striking the huge wooden thing, causing it to exploded into pieces, killing all five men standing around it!
King Andrew’s eyes went wide open as he made a step back and said, “ How did you do that?”
“ I’m a goddess now…I’m whole and complete…now kneel before me.”
He didn’t comply, he only stood there, causing Isadora to again raise her scepter and aim it at the right side of the town. She released a ball of light which flew forth, struck the wall, and destroyed it!
“That’s only a small demonstration of what I can do…now surrender…get down on your knees!”
Despite all she could do, King Andrew remained defiant. However, the officer next to him and the rest of his troops all suddenly fell to their knees and finally chanted, “ISADORA…SHE’S THE QUEEN…SHE’S OUR QUEEN…LONG LIVE ISADORA…RIGHTFUL QUEEN OF BRITANNIA…HAIL ISADORA…ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
Seeing this, the King slowly pulled out his sword, turned it around, and then ran it through himself, committing suicide, the man finally falling over, his only way to escape the indignity of defeat!
As King Andrew’s forces all deserted their posts and joined the Queen’s army, giant Isadora strolled through the open gates and ventured down the town’s main avenue, all the people getting out of her way and bowing, her giant black high heeled boots making an impressive sight as she moved along, everyone terrified of her presence. Finally, Isadora reached the large two story stone house and squatted, looking into the upstairs bedroom window.
Inside, terrified Jezebel was pressed up against the far wall, looking across the room toward the window, seeing Isadora’s giant face, the dark eyes staring right at her.
“PLEASE ISADORA…PLEASE DON’T HURT ME…PLEASE!!!”, cried the blonde, so afraid that she even peed herself.
“You don’t sound so confident like you did before a that fucken meeting…looks like you’re all scared now.”
“PLEASE…PLEASE!”
“ You called me a freak.”
“NO…I’M SORRY…I WAS ONLY JOKING…PLEASE.”
“YOU’RE A JOKE…YOU FUCKEN BLONDE BITCH!!!”, said Isadora raising her voice.
“PLEASE…PLEASE…I’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…PLEASE!!!”
A dirty wicked smile on her face now, Isadora reached into the window with her giant hand and moved it toward Jezebel.
“NOOOO…!!!”, cried the blonde as the terrifying hand got closer and closer!”
Finally, the giant lady took hold of Jezebel, wrapping her hand around the blonde’s waist, after which she slowly pulled Jezebel toward her, through the window, and up to her giant face.
“PLEASE…NO…DON’T HURT ME…PLEASE!!!”, cried the blonde, screaming and yelling as Isadora stood up again and strolled back to the main gate, taking Jezebel with her.
Outside the town’s main entrance, Isadora approached her army and then laid the defeated Queen down on the ground, saying to her men, “Four of you…get over here…, rip off all her clothes, then spread her out…hands and legs…, hold her down!”
Quickly, four guys ran forward and did what she said, pinning the now naked helpless blonde to the ground.
Evil Isadora looked at her troops all assembled in front of her and decided to make a short speech, saying, “ With the defeat of King Andrew, we have another piece of territory in our evergrowing empire. Tomorrow, I take more…then more and more!”
From the crowd of assembled soldiers came a cheer, the guys yelling, “YES…ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
Next, Isadora looked down to the side for a moment and stared at helpless Jezebel, the giant brunette finally saying, “THIS FUCKEN BLONDE BITCH IS MY ENEMY…SHE WENT WITH THE COALITION AND IS OUT TO GET ME.”
Isadora got even louder, this time screaming,”I HATE HER…I HATE HER…I’M GOING TO RAPE HER…PENETRATE HER…I’M GONNA FUCK HER…FUCK HER REAL GOOD…FUCK HER OVER AND OVER!!!”
Suddenly Psycho-Isadora got real quite until she raised up her skirt before all the men and said, “ However…as you can all see…I don’t have a cock…, therefore…I’m gonna use all of you to do my dirty work…all of you…each and every one of you is gonna come up here and FUCK THIS BITCH…RAPE HER…FUCK HER REAL GOOD…ALL TWO HUNDRED OF YOU!!!”
Still pinned down to the ground, Jezebel struggled in vain, screaming, “NO…NO…PLEASE…, NO…PLEASE!!!”
The first guy approached the beautiful naked blonde with her legs spread out in front of him, her pussy exposed. He opened his pants and pulled out his erect cock, finally kneeling between the distressed lady’s legs. The man penetrated her, raped her, forced himself into her, going in and out until he ejaculated into her, the lady screaming and screaming, “ NO…PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!!!”
Then came the next man and the next man, each guy fucking the lady. Eventually, Jezebel began to bleed as Isadora looked on, finally asking, “ Are you sore yet…I bet your pussy’s getting real stretched out…ha ha!”
“PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!!!”, begged the blonde.
Isadora felt no compassion, she merely said to the officer in charge, “When they’re all done here…, bring me her head…you guys stay here and take control of the town while I head north.”
“ Yes my queen.”, answered the man as Isadora simply left, headed back to her carriage.
She said down to Linus, “Everything worked out OK…you can bring the troops all together again…no need to keep the town surrounded anymore.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
“ It’s gonna be dark soon…we’ll set up camp here…let the soldiers have a nice time in the town tonight…take anything you want…if any of the town’s people resist, kill ‘em on the spot.”
“ Yes…oh great Queen.”
“I’ll eat some supper…then I’ll turn in for the night…sleep in the nice carriage…I can stretch myself out somewhat on that back seat…no problem.”
The troops slaughtered a bunch of farm animals and cooked a meal for the giant queen, also giving her some wine. The food was put on a large plate they took with them from her castle and the lady picked it up, taking it with her into the carriage, where she sat down and ate, the plate resting on a tray to one side of the carriage interior, specifically made for this exact purpose.
As she sat there alone, a man on a horse came riding up along side the huge thing and yelled, “ My queen…, we have what you asked for…right here.”
Isadora opened the door and stepped outside. She squatted before the horse and exposed the palm of her empty hand. The man simply dropped Jezebel’s severed head into the queen’s giant hand and rode off. With a wicked smile on her face, Isadora returned inside the huge carriage and sat down again, staring at the gruesome thing in her hand, saying to herself, “ I sure fucked you over…didn’t I…ha ha!!!”
Like it was nothing, Isadora simply dropped the head into her food and kept eating, finally drinking the wine afterward, the red stuff in a giant goblet also brought from the castle. All done with supper, the evil queen felt tired, finally laying herself out, going to sleep while all her troops lived it up, looting the whole town till midnight, forcing themselves on all the young pretty women, doing whatever they wanted, no one having the courage to confront them.
Chapter14
The next morning, Isadora opened her eyes and heard Linus say, “ My queen…we’re all ready for another day…and Hector has some news…he road all the way up here from the castle to bring it to you.”
“ What?”
“ He says the news of your…, well…escape has now reached the continent…however…they seem to be in some confusion about what you can do or not do…all kinds of rumors about your powers.”
“ OK.”
“ And another thing…King Metternich is getting the whole continental army together…over a million troops…most of the armies of the world.”
She smiled and said, “That means he doesn’t really know or believe the full extent of my powers.”
“Right…my queen…if he did…, he’d retreat deeper into the continent and split his forces…, hide them from you.”
“Good…let’s hope he doesn’t figure me out completely…he knows I’m on the march but doesn’t get the whole picture…that’ll buy us time…we’ll take care of the Scots first…then finish up the rest of Britannia…after that…we’ll head South to the channel…cross it…and hopefully Metternich will meet us with everything he’s got…then I’ll destroy ‘em all at once…the world will then be mine!”
“ Yes my great queen…but with all respect…we don’t have many ships…no navy…how are we gonna cross the channel with our whole army?”
“What am I now?”, asked Isadora, wishing to make her point.
“ Um…a goddess.”
“ That’s right…so leave the channel crossing to me…understand?”
“ Yes oh great lady.”
She looked down at Linus and next said, “ You tell Hector to go back and see if he can put his spies behind enemy lines to stir up as much confusion about me as possible…, spread false rumors…make it appear as if my goddess powers aren’t as great as they really are…I’m sure you understand what I mean?”
“ Yes…I’ll tell him right away.”
Linus left and returned a short while later, saying, “ OK.., my Queen…he’s off again…back to the castle to do as instructed.”
“ Good…now get me some coffee and breakfast…then let’s get moving…up to Scotland.”
“ Yes…I hear and I obey you…oh great lady of power.”
She ate breakfast and the convey started on it’s way, moving north, taking another day until they finally approached the Scottish border.
The huge carriage came to a halt and the wicked diabolical giant queen stepped out and looked around, seeing the border a few miles up ahead, some parts of the old Roman wall still visible as well.
“Get the main force behind me.”, said Isadora down to Linus.
“ Yes oh great queen.”, replied the man.
After twenty minutes, Linus had all the troops neatly lined up behind the giant lady, the soldiers in rows and columns, standing behind the beautiful “goddess”.
“ You stay here with the reserve force…I’m gonna move up ahead now…confront them.”
“ Yes ma’am…” said Linus, also saying with excitement, “ …and confront them you will…they’re gonna get the surprise of their lives!”
“Yes…”, replied the Queen, “…and if they don’t surrender and worship me…it will be the end of their lives…ha ha!!!”
As she left, moving forward, Linus stood on the side and saluted as the troops marched past him, extending out his arm, yelling, “HAIL ISADORA…OUR QUEEN AND RULER…SOON TO RULE THE WORLD!!!”
The evil power hungry giant dominatrix moved on, slowly strolling forward to the Scottish border until a man on horseback appeared in the distance, coming toward her.
When he got to the lady, the man said, “ Queen Isadora…please stop your advance…we’re ready to defend ourselves…we are heavily armed…we have thousand of artillery weapons…ballistas and all…please turn around and go back.”
In response, she arched head back and laughed, saying, “HA HA HA…didn’t you guys get the message yet…I’m a goddess now…I can do things you can’t even image.”
The man replied, “ Yes…we already heard things…news came up here after you defeated King Andrew…, we heard you can destroy things with your scepter…it’s got some kind of magic power…you even destroyed the Armada…but we’ll have to see the truth if we fight you…hopefully that won’t happen, please turn back.”
“You turn back…”, said Isadora, mocking the man, “…go back and tell your King that it’s over for him…Scotland is mine…either surrender or I’ll destroy it.”
He said no more. The man simply turned his horse around and left, going back to warn the others.
Isadora kept walking until she was finally a few hundred yards from the Scottish border, the whole thing fortified now, armed left and right, hundreds of ballistas stationed one after another as well. She came to a halt and yelled forth, “Well, where is is he…your King, King Oliver?”
A Scottish officer came riding over on his horse, still on the Scottish side of the border line, yelling forth, “ Queen Isadora…my King is on his way…and he’ll make you surrender!”
Again she arched her head back for a moment and let out her usual wicked laugh, “HA HA HA…no one can stop me…I’m a goddess…you will all kneel and worship me.”
Finally, King Oliver arrived, followed by hundreds of his troops behind him. The King looked at Isadora from across the border, got off his horse and then walked closer until he was at the border’s edge, staring right over at the giant lady, the man finally saying, “ You might be a giant, but that doesn’t mean I can’t destroy you.”
“I’m more than a giant now…I can destroy all of Scotland all by myself.”
Not grasping the full meaning of her new powers, the man replied, “I’m giving you one more chance…, Queen Isadora…turn around and leave.”
“And I’m giving you one more chance…King Oliver…surrender…get down on your knees and accept me as your Queen or you will die!”
Angry now, the King yelled out, “Enough talk…ATTACK!!!”
Twenty ballista projectiles were shot forth, all quickly flying toward the giant queen. However, like before, the huge arrows simply burned up right before they were able to strike their intended target.
Surprised, King Oliver exchanged glances with his officers, when suddenly, Isadora raised the scepter and pointed it at the King, a beam of light quickly coming out of it, hitting the King and exploding, killing the man together with five people around him!
“YOUR KING IS DEAD…SURRENDER…, THEN KNEEL BEFORE ME!!!”, insisted evil Isadora.
Despite what they all saw, the Scottish soldiers all yelled back, “ NO…WE DIE BEFORE WE SURRENDER TO YOU…YOU BITCH!”
Infuriated, Isadora again aimed the scepter, striking more of the enemy troops, doing it over and over, killing hundreds, then thousands, making a huge “hole” in the border’s defense. At this point, the remaining Scottish troops panicked and ran off, headed away from her. The giant lady stepped forward and watched them run. Finally, she extended her hand and the ground began to shake, the force getting stronger and stronger until the ground itself opened and all the enemy soldiers fell into the huge crevice, lost forever!
Satisfied with her evil deed, Isadora looked forth toward the horizon, in the direction of Perth, the Scottish Capital. She again raised the scepter, aiming it in the city’s direction. A second later, a large ball of light quickly emerged from the scepter’s bulbous head, the thing charging forth, over the land, into the distance, until suddenly, the “second sun” appeared, the huge bright light lasting for a few moments until it subsided and was followed by the gigantic mushroom formation, the “majestic” thing rising up and up into the distant sky, making everyone stand silently in awe as they watched, never seeing anything like it before! Again, the wicked lady raised the scepter, pointing it in another city’s direction, doing to same thing, making another “sun” appear over the horizon, followed by another giant mushroom cloud. Isadora did this three more times, killing more than half the Scottish population and destroying much of the nation, it’s ability to resist or do much of anything reduced to a trickle!
Finally, the giant sadistic heartless mass murdering woman turned and looked down at one of her officers, saying, “You take half of the troops here and secure this country…it’s mine now…I’ll go up and down the border here and destroy what’s left of their army…you shouldn’t have much of any problems…looks like most of the country’s been decimated now…ha ha!!!”
After the officer did what she said, Isadora took the other half of her army and strolled west, killing off the remainder of the Scottish forces. She did the same at the eastern side until the giant lady finally returned to Linus and heard, “ My queen…we all saw what you did …everyone saw it…you made the “second sun” appear five times over the horizon…I don’t think there’s much left of Scotland now.”
“ Yes…, they all went the way of Sodom and Gomorrah…reduced to ashes in the large fireball!”
Linus looked up at the towering lady and remarked, “So this is what it means to be a goddess…lots of power…my lady…yes…the world will worship you!”
Full of conceit, the vain bitch nodded her head, removed the cape, and entered the carriage, tossing the cape to the side, saying, “ Let’s go now…down to Wales.”
“ Yes ma’am…yes my Queen…my Mistress…yes oh great lady.”
General Whitford took command of the remaining troops as Linus got inside with the Queen. The carriage began to move again, the army walking behind the huge thing.
As Linus sat there across from the giant beautiful lady, he looked on and just stared away at her as she gazed out the window. The man was totally transfixed by what he was looking at, the guy all turned on by what she just did to the enemy. In his eyes, she was getting even more and more attractive than she already was. Five minutes later, Linus said, “Oh great lady…my all powerful Queen…can you please pick me up and place me down on the seat…next to you.”
She looked at him and asked with a smile, “Why?”
“I wanna sit there by the side of your ass and look up to you…admire you…feel your power and glory…please my Queen…PLEASE!!!”
To his delight, the lady reached across and took hold of him, finally placing the man down on the long comfortable bench seat, placing him right down next to the side of HER ASS, the snug leather skirt hiding none of her nice curvy features!
His eyes wide open, the man just sat there and admired her towering frame, saying to her, “You’re a goddess…a being with absolute power…I must always obey you…, you’re the authority here…no one can equal your greatness!”
Again the lady smiled, taking in the flattery, saying, “ Yes…tell me more.”
He spoke on, saying, “Your empire is growing…getting bigger and bigger…soon it will be a giant empire for a GIANT QUEEN…everyone will bow to you…worship you…respect and pay homage to your image.”
“And what else of my image?”, asked the lady, taking in his words.
“ Your image will be everywhere…, carved in stone…temples for you will be all around the world…they will hold your image…each having a statue of you inside…and all must bow to it…all who don’t will suffer death and destruction.”
“Yes…yes…say more.”
He kept going, “Whole nations will be your property…reduced to slavery…made to serve you and only you…they will accept you as their ruler and goddess…no one will stop you.”
“ Yes…that is how it will and must be.”, said the Queen, enjoying his words.
As the carriage moved along, and the psycho-bitch returned her attention to the window, Linus stood up and went even closer to the queen until he opened his arms and pressed his frame right up against the side of her ass, right up against the black leather.
“Oh goddess…oh my queen!”, mumbled Linus to himself as he kissed away at the leather, respecting the side of her nice butt!
She again stared down at him, but only smiled with a look of satisfaction, finally looking out the window again as Linus kissed away.
A few hours later, General Whitford rode up alongside the carriage and yelled up at the Queen, “ My lady…, more coalition troops ahead, but these people want to talk with you.”
“ OK…stop the carriage and I’ll get out and deal with it.”
When the carriage came to a halt, the queen raised her nice ass and got out of the thing, finally walking up to the enemy consisting of over twenty thousand men, the lead officer awed by her giant size, but finally saying, “ Ma’am…, we’re supposed to be protecting the Kingdoms here in Britannia from you…but we’re hearing all kinds of talk…some people say you have supernatural powers…can even cause earthquakes and make the sky roar…we heard you destroyed the Armada…reports say you made another “sun” appear in the sky.”
“ I did.”, replied the Queen, a causal, but assertive tone to her voice.
“ Please give us a demonstration of this…if it’s true…we will side with you…because if you have such powers…then you will win and we’d all lose if we go against you.”
“So if I prove to you that I’m a goddess…you’ll surrender to me and obey my every command?”
“ Yes.”
“Will you also go back and arrest all the remaining Kings and Queens in Britannia and bring them to me…, along with all the nobles who have returned from the continent since I surrendered to Metternich.”
“ Yes…we will.”
She nodded her head and replied, “Over there…see that hill way off in the distance…will you believe me if I raise my hand and make the earth shake under it and cause the whole side to collapse?”
“ Yes…your ladyship.”
The giant queen slowly raised her hand. In no time, a huge rumbling sound came from the distance, all the soldiers watching as trees on the hill fell over and rocks began to slide down its side. Finally, the hillside imploded, collapsing upon itself until all the noise stopped and the queen said, “ And if that’s not enough, then watch this. Queen Isadora again raised her hand. This time dark clouds formed over the horizon, lightening and thunder coming forth. She raised her hand a third time, and the weather subsided.
After they all looked at each other for a moment, the coalition troops fell to their knees and yelled, “QUEEN ISADORA…RULER OF BRITANNIA…NO ONE IS GREATER THAN SHE…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL…HAIL…HAIL…!!!”
Satisfaction and conceit on her face, Isadora said down to the defeated men, “ Good…now half of you stay with me…the rest of you will split into army groups…each group will approach one of the remaining Kingdoms here in Britannia…you will arrest all the people I just spoke of…, since you deserted them, they don’t have any defenses…it should all be easy.”
“Yes…oh great queen.”, said the soldiers.
She spoke on, “My General here…Whitford… will work out the details on whose assigned to what…I’ll be on my way now…to Whales…make sure I get those people…OK?”
“ Yes…your ladyship.”
After she got back into the carriage, Linus said, “ Your empire is growing and growing…you got the whole world at your feet…oh great lady.”
“So far it’s all working real good…I don’t see any problems ahead.”
Finally, after all the details were worked out amongst the soldiers, her convoy began moving again, this time much larger than before, taking on a very ominous show of force.
A few days later, they were nearing the Welsh border when she ordered her carriage and troops to a halt. By this time, the news of her special powers and deeds were all over Britannia and part of the continent. She expected a huge resistance from the Welsh. Instead, she heard that the country was collapsing into anarchy, the Welsh King unable to control his own people as thousands of civilians packed the roads trying to escape to the coast, thinking ships from he continent would rescue them from her vengeance.
The dirty evil bitch put down her scepter, reached for Linus, got out of the carriage, placed him to the ground, and said to the guy, “ I want five thousand men behind me…all armed with swords…is that clear?”
Linus quickly snapped to attention and replied, “ Yes, my Queen.”
After Linus got all the soldiers ready, she said down to him, “ You stay here and look after things…I have some work to do.”
“ Yes…oh great Queen.”
At a casual pace, Isadora strolled down toward the Welsh border. When she got there, she realized the place was lightly guarded, all the other troops trying to keep order everywhere else, the place looking all disorganized and messed up.
“It’s her…Isadora!”, cried one of the Welsh soldiers.
As fast as they could, the men tried to aim a ballista at her, but the giant lady only pointed her finger in return and vaporized them together with the piece of artillery, causing the bitch to arch her head back and laugh wickedly, saying, “HA HA HA…WHAT A PATHETIC JOKE…NO ONE CAN STOP ME…HA HA!!”
The remaining group of Welsh soldiers tried to run off, but the giant lady only raised her hand and a twister appeared from now where, the strong winds picking up the guys and tossing them upward hundreds of feet until they finally fell to their deaths!
Next, she saw a road ahead and went there, following it with her troops behind her. And again, she saw a small group of enemy soldiers up ahead, the guys again having a ballista with them, thinking they could hurt her with it.
Like always, the giant queen laughed saying, “ IS THIS ALL YOU CAN DO…HA HA!!”
Before they could shoot off the large arrow, Isadora simply pointed her finger at them and they suddenly began choking, none of them could breathe now, the guys finally falling to their knees until they went still, killed by the evil lady.
For the next three hours, she walked along the road, seeing no one until finally, the Queen noticed a massive crowd up ahead in the distance. As she neared, she realized it was thousands and thousands of helpless Welsh civilians, all the peasants, farmers, and their families trying to move west along the road, all the people having their possessions with them loaded on carts and horses, a desperate look on all their faces.
One of the people suddenly turned around and saw her huge towering frame off in the distance, getting closer and closer, all the stuff they had slowing them down, jamming up the road.
“IT’S HER…SHE’S HERE…ISADORA…RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!!”, cried the peasant.
More people turned around and looked. It didn’t much longer and panic ensued, the whole crowd trying to race forward now, trampling over each other, turning into a deadly stampede as carts fell over and horses ran off! This made it only easier for the giant bitch. After she got closer, the psycho-lady looked ahead, over the crowd, seeing the mass of people extend for over a mile, after which the fifty foot tall woman raised her hand and a huge wall of fire blocked their path. With no where to go, the people just screamed away, pressing up against each other now as Isadora stepped to the side, turned around, and yelled down to her troops, “KILL THEM ALL…DEATH TO THE WELSH…KILL THEM ALL…MEN, WOMEN, CHILDREN…ALL OF THEM!!!”
To everyone’s horror, the soldiers obeyed, pulled out their swords, and finally raced forward into the tightly packed crowd of helpless civilians!
It was a massacre of unprecedented proportions. The soldiers swung away with their weapons in hand, cutting people’s throats, chopping off arms, stabbing people, even killing little babies as the women desperately clung on to the infants and screamed. No one was spared. The troops advanced like a wave, mowing everyone down, stepping over the dead bodies as they went forward, killing and killing, showing no mercy or concern whatsoever! Some people tried to run off into the fields off to the side of the road. It was all useless. The giant bitch either raised her hand and caused the ground to open and swallow them, or she simply pointed at them, vaporizing them with her death ray.
When it was over, she made the flames disappear and an eerie silence fell over the area, all the bodies just laying there, thousands of them, all killed by the evil Queen and her devoted followers. She just stood there for a short while and stared down at the carnage until a sick smile crossed her lips, the woman feeling good about herself, enjoying the sensation of vengeance, getting “even” with a whole nation for the previous ballista attack that left her injured.
Leaving all the bodies lay there, she moved on, her troops again taking formation behind the giant beautiful lady. She kept going down the road until she saw more refugees, another huge crowd of helpless civilians. This time, Isadora didn’t even bother with her army, the wicked lady simply raised her hand and the whole mass of people suddenly burst into flames, their bodies consumed by the heat as they screamed in agony, all dying a horrible death.
Finally, up ahead, she saw the Welsh castle. Isadora turned around and said to one of her soldiers, “ Go up there and find out if the King is still there…then come back and let me know.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The man left, quickly doing what his evil mistress told him to do. When he got back, the man said up to the towering “goddess”, “ Your ladyship, “King Marcus and Queen Laura are still there…they know what you’re doing…and even though you have more power…they will not surrender…they told me to tell you that they’ll die in defense of the castle and Whales before they ever surrender…and they also said…um…”
“ What…tell me or I’ll step on you.”
“My queen…they said you’re the scum of the earth…the poorest excuse for a human being.”
Angry now, Isadora looked forward and said, “Let’s go…now…forward…to that castle.”
Her army followed her. When they got to the main gate, Isadora simply pointed her finger at the defenders and killed all of them with the death ray. Suddenly, from the walls surrounding the place, came a barrage of arrows, some of them killing a few of her soldiers. Infuriated, she raised her hand again and the walls suddenly fell, collapsing, killing all the archers in the process!
For the most part, the castle was now defenseless as the giant Queen turned around and yelled down at her men, “GET IN THERE…FIND THE KING AND QUEEN…KILL EVERYONE ELSE….NOW!”
“Yes ma’am.”, replied her lead officer as all her troops raced forward and entered the structure, overcoming what little resistance was left.
The giant lady strolled forward, stepping over the remains of the wall, and finally stood before he huge castle. She squatted down and looked into some of the windows, seeing terrified people running around, mostly servants. With pleasure, Isadora watched as her troops barged into a room and slaughtered everyone in sight, going to the next room and the next, killing everyone they found. However, when she looked into a window on the other side of the structure, she found the King and Queen, the King standing there with a sword in his hand. Right before she was going to reach in and take hold of them, her troops barged into the room and attacked King Marcus, five guys going up against him. The King put up a real good fight, killing two of the soldiers until finally the other three got him. Her troops were about to attack the Queen when Isadora suddenly said, “STOP!”
Startled by her huge booming voice, they all turned and looked, seeing her giant looming face outside the window looking in at them.
“ Yes…Oh great lady.”, said the soldiers as they backed off and watched as Isadora smashed her giant hand through the window and reached toward the defenseless Queen!
Queen Laura, however, was no Jezebel. The lady quickly ran up to a chair, grabbed it and then charged at the giant hand, yelling, “ FUCK YOU…YOU WHORE…GO TO HELL!!!”
The Queen smashed the chair against Isadora’s huge scary hand, striking away with all her might, doing it over and over until the chair fell apart. She had no real effect, the hand kept coming closer and closer. Since the door was blocked by Isadora’s men, Queen Laura ran up to her dead husband and grabbed his sword. As fast as she could, the lady ran up to the giant hand and plunged the sword into it as hard as she could. This time, there was a reaction as some blood flowed forth and Laura heard a large scream from outside, the giant diabolical woman yelling, “AHHH…FUCK…YOU BITCH…YOU FUCKEN BITCH…YOU’RE GONNA PAY FOR THAT!!!”
Isadora pulled her hand outside again and stood up. She was so angry and infuriated that she forgot all about her special powers, the wicked lady kicking away at the castle wall with her giant boot, doing it over and over until the structure weakened and the whole side wall began to collapse, exposing the inside of the castle. She again squatted, again seeing the other Queen, Queen Laura yelling, “FUCK YOU…CUNT…YOU PIECE OF SHIT…I DON’T CARE HOW FUCKEN BIG YOU ARE…I AIN’T AFRAID OF YOU…YOU MURDERING WHORE!!!”
“I’ll teach you to fear me…, lady.”, replied Isadora, again rearching in with her hand, this time taking hold of the woman, moving the Queen up to her face.
“FUCK YOU…BITCH!”, cried Laura as she spit forward, right into the giant lady’s eyes
Isadora returned the “complement”, spitting at Queen Laura, the woman’s head now covered in spittle, the gross stuff running down all over her.
“FUCK YOU…FUCK YOU!!!”, yelled Queen Laura.
With her other hand, Isadora pinched Laura’s head between her fingertips and slowly twisted the lady’s head right off, after which she let the body fall to the ground and then returned her attention to the soldiers still by the room’s doorway, the men watching everything, getting a good view since most of the outside wall was gone.
Isadora threw the head into the room. After it rolled to the solders’ feet, Isadora said, “Stick your cocks into her mouth and cum!”
All three guys looked at her with confusion until one of them said, “Ah…ma’am…um…”
“Pick up her fucken head and do it…, now…or I’ll twist off all your heads!”
The nearest guy opened his pants, pulled out his cock, and then picked up the head by its hairs. He placed it near his crotch but couldn’t get an erection, the horrific sight doing nothing for him.
Frustrated, Isadora made a sigh, but nevertheless said, “ I see…well here…I’ll help you.”
Her sick mind on display for all to see, Isadora simply opened her tunic and exposed her breasts, saying, “There…now stare at these…look at my perfect tits…then you should do it…just clear your mind and stare at my tits!”
Sure enough, it worked! The man forced himself to focus on her tits and finally got it up. As he kept looking at her two beautiful breasts, the guy pushed her dead mouth against his cock until he entered her oral cavity, forcing his cock all the way to the back of the dead Queen’s throat, eventually moving the head back and forth until he ejaculated into the bloody thing. The other two guys did the same, cumming into the severed head, the Queen’s two giant beautiful tits acting as a mental surrogate.
When they were done, Isadora closed her tunic and got all her troops back in line and asked, “ Is everyone dead now in that fucken castle?”
The lead officer replied, “ Yes my Queen…no one alive except us.”
“ Good…now order one of the men here to go back and get my carriage…make it fast…only the carriage…tell Linus to stay there and keep watch…is that clear?”
“ Yes oh great lady.”
The officer ordered one of the soldiers to go back and do what the queen wanted.
A while later, the carriage finally arrived and Isadora again spoke to the lead officer, “It looks like what’s left of the Welsh army is probably at the coast…by their main harbor…trying to help the rest of the Welsh people escape to sea.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
“However…just to be sure…I want you to take all these troops here and look around for the next three days…most of the Welsh are at the harbor, but some might be hiding elsewhere…I’m sending you out to kill any others…all of them…then you leave half of these troops here to occupy the territory…take the rest back to Linus and join him…wait there till I get back.”
“ Yes…oh great Queen.”
The man did what she ordered as the Queen got into the carriage and lowered her nice ass into the seat, yelling forth to the five drivers in front, “Follow the road west…to the coast…the main Welsh harbor…and make it fast. “
“ Yes your ladyship.”, replied one of the drivers.
The carriage began moving, going as fast as it could on the road which at times was too narrow, causing it to take a few detours now and then, but nevertheless still headed to its destination, the trip taking two days, the Queen stopping only four times for food and rest. Inside, the giant wicked bitch sat there, looking out the window most of the way, until finally the big coach came to a halt a few hundred feet before a huge cliff. The evil queen grabbed her cape and scepter, got out of the carriage, put on the cape and strolled up to the edge of the cliff. Sure enough, just as she thought, down in the large open valley below, right before the harbor and the beach, were thousands of people, again all packed together, desperately trying to get on board a few ships provided by the coalition, but not enough to take everyone, the Welsh army trying to coordinate things the best they could. As she looked out to sea, she saw two other ships packed with people, moving away, the large ships so full of refugees that they even leaned to the side a little.
A dirty smile on her face, the lady simply raised up both hands, allowing her cape to wave in the wind. Like some demonic creature from hell, the giant fifty foot tall woman yelled forth with her huge booming voice, “ YOU CAN’T ESCAPE ME…DEATH TO ALL OF YOU…VENGEANCE IS MY REWARD!!!”
Her voice echoed across the valley and out to sea, causing everyone to turn and look up to the top of the cliff. When they saw her stand there, the whole crowd went crazy, overcome with fear and panic. They raced toward the docks, trying to board the remaining ships, people falling all over each other, dropping things, some even jumping into the water, thinking they could swim out to the ships that already departed!
Suddenly, the sky grew dark, darker and darker as the winds picked up and the sea began to roar! To everyone’s horror, off in the distance, coming in from the sea, was a huge wave, a wall of water, the thing over thirty feet high, coming closer and closer. And again, everyone screamed and panicked, this time running in the opposite direction, toward the base of the cliff and up the road leading to the dry land above! However, it was all useless. The wave came in, first engulfing the two ships already out to sea, the things capsizing, spilling everyone into the churning waves, all of them drowned and sucked under. Facially, the giant wall of water hit the harbor and the beach, taking everyone and everything under, washing them away, ships, people, soldiers, and all, smashing them up against the huge rocks at the base of the cliff, even going so far as to drown the people who made it to the road.
After the wave subsided, she lowered her hands and the sky cleared. No one survived, the whole area was covered with dead bodies laying around, some of them bobbing up and down in the water.
Isadora stood there for a few more moments until she simply turned around and entered the carriage, going all the way back to where Linus was waiting, at the Welsh border. Once she got there, the giant lady got out of the carriage and heard from Linus, “ Oh great queen…we got those other Kings, Queens, and nobles you asked for…some committed suicide, but not all…the rest are right here…the troops arrested them.”
Evil Isadora smiled and said, “Good…, have a group of soldiers take them back to my castle…throw ‘em all in the dungeon…I’ll deal with ‘em later.”
“ Yes my queen.”
After he did what she said, Linus returned and said, “ OK…my queen…they’re off…what are we gonna do now…it looks like all of Britannia is under your control…only a few packets of resistance here and there…but our new army can handle it…are we gonna move south now, to the channel?”
“Yes…and bring me Hector?”
“Yes ma’am.”
A few moments later, Linus came back with Hector, the guy saying, “ You wanted me…my queen.”
“ Yea…so what’s the situation on the fucken continent…what are they doing if your spies can tell.”
“ Actually…your ladyship…we have some new information, King Metternich seems to know what you’re all about now…it seems like he understands what kind of powers you have despite our efforts to sow confusion.”
“Hmmmmm…”, said the Queen, “…and what makes you so sure he understands?”
“ He’s now at Normandy…across from Dover…he’s starting to split the huge continental army…into many small groups…and I believe they’re beginning to retreat as well…wishing to go deep into the continent, away from the sea.”
Linus said, “That means they’re planning to fight us in a different way…hit and run tactics…, small groups here…others there… My queen…we have to move fast…stop them before they have time to split up and escape…, if they do…it will be more difficult for us to destroy them…you’ll have to chase them all over the whole Eurasian land mass.”
Hector replied, “ Yes Linus…you’re right…but they seem to be confused about one thing.”
“ What?”, asked the Queen.
“ Um…well…they still wanna leave a force at the channel to confront you…but they can’t figure out how you’re gonna cross the channel with no ships…I mean…well…I’m confused about that too…we don’t have a navy.”
Despite the anxious condition of the two men, Isadora seemed all relaxed as she said, “ Don’t worry about the crossing or their fucken retreat…we’ll camp here tonight…then start moving to the channel…to Dover…tomorrow morning…we should be there in what…eight days or so?”
“ Yes…my Queen.”
She added, “It’ll take them days to get moving…we’re talking about a million or more soldiers…and even if they escape…I’ll deal with it.”
Linus looked at Hector, shrugged his shoulders, and said, “You can’t argue with a goddess.”
Isadora gave Linus a dirty look, but said nothing. Finally, after everything was set and ready, the lady and everyone else ate supper and turned in for the night, the giant Queen sleeping in the nice carriage like before.
The next morning, Isadora got up and drank some coffee. She ate breakfast and called for Linus. After he came over, Isadora said, “ Get everything ready and let’s go…start the first day of our journey.”
“ OK…we’re working on that right now.”
“ Good.”
Eight days later, they arrived near the white cliffs of Dover at two thirty in the afternoon, the sky all clear and the weather pleasant and warm.
Isadora got out of the carriage and said down to Linus, “ Nice view…isn’t it…I can see France from here…twenty miles away…beautiful.”
“ Yes my Queen…it’s a real nice day.”
“ Tell the troops to rest up for the next two hours…then get ‘em all lined up rank and file…the horses all set too…everything…then we’ll cross the channel…we’ll do it there…where the cliffs tapper off and it’s an easy walk down to that large beach.”
A confused look on his face, he said, “ Um…yes my queen…but… um…”
An angry expression in her eyes now, the giant lady yelled, “ DO AS YOUR TOLD…DO YOU UNDERSTAND?”
Frightened by her outburst, he jumped to attention and replied, “ Yes my Queen…I hear and obey.”
When Linus left and carried out her confusing instructions, the giant queen slowly walked closer to the cliff’s edge, looking out to sea, just standing there as her cape waved in the wind, the lady doing nothing for a few minutes, just staring away at the continent twenty miles across the channel. Finally, she went back into the carriage and just sat there, eating something and drinking some coffee that was served up to her.
Her army took the much needed rest, sitting around and talking amongst themselves, the guys all confused about their orders. One man saying, “ I don’t get it…I mean…what are we gonna do…swim across?”
Another guy answered, “ Remember…, she’s a goddess now…you see what she did to the Scots…and what about that death ray coming out of her hands…she can do anything…so if she says we’re gonna cross the channel…then we will.”
“ But how?”, asked a third guy.
“She’s got something planned…I’m sure of that.”, answered the second man.
They spoke on and on for the next two hours until the alarm was sounded, telling the army to take formation.
After the huge army was all set and ready, Linus strolled up to the carriage and yelled up at the side door, “ My Queen…we’re all ready for your command…tell us…and we’ll…um…cross the channel.”
She slowly stepped out of the carriage, still wearing the cape and holding the scepter in her hand. The giant lady said nothing, she only stared down at Linus with a cold and mean look in her eyes, the lady angry with him for doubting her. Part of her wanted to kill him, but his intense devotion and previous flattery restrained her baser instincts. Finally, the giant beautiful fifty foot tall “goddess” walked over to the highest point of the cliff and stood near its edge, overlooking the sea.
An eerie silence fell over the men as the lady stood there, her silhouette pronounced against the sky. Slowly, Isadora raised both her arms, the scepter in her right hand. It didn’t take long and the sky began to darken, huge black clouds forming over the channel until lightening appeared and the sea began to swell, the waves getting higher and higher!
Suddenly, everyone heard her voice, the queen speaking slowly, but so powerful and ominous that it even drowned out the thunder, the lady saying, “I AM ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…I COMMAND THE EARTH AND THE SEA…THE WINDS AND THE SKY…LIKE HUMANITY…THEY BOW TO ME…OBEY MY EVERY DESIRE…, MY EVERY WISH…!!!”
To everyone’s shock, horror, and surprise, the sea before their very eyes began to part, starting at the beach and working its way across, the waters splitting themselves until a huge narrow clearing was formed over a hundred feet high, a roaring wall of water to each side extending all the way to Normandy!
Linus, Hector, and Whitford just looked at each other in dismay until Hector finally said with some humor, “ You’re right Linus…you can’t argue with a goddess.”
The Queen turned her head and looked down toward them, saying, “ NOW…GO…CROSS THE CHANNEL…MAKE HISTORY!”
“YES YOUR LADYSHIP!!!”, screamed Linus as he turned to General Whitford and yelled, “ TO NORMANDY…LET’S GO…SOUND THE ADVANCE!!!”
Thousands of troops poured forth, down to the beach and into the five hundred foot wide opening that split the water in half, the men marching forward, moving along, many of them looking up at the huge wall of water to each side, amazed by what they saw. Leaving the carriage behind, Isadora joined them, walking down toward the beach and into the crowd of soldiers as they advanced. It was an awesome sight, masses of soldiers and horses walking through an opening in the channel, the sky raging above with thunder and lighting. And in the center of it all, moving with the whole crowd, was the giant towering dark-haired Gothic lady, her cape covering most of her frame, the scepter in her hand, and the crown on her head!
On the other side of the channel, near the edge of a cliff overlooking the beaches of Normandy stood King Metternich and his entire entourage, the guys staring forth, awed by what they were looking at, staring down into the narrow opening, eventually seeing her large beautiful frame in the distance together with her advancing army.
“No mortal can do this…she must be a goddess…something from another world!”, exclaimed one of the King’s advisers.
Nodding his head, the King quietly replied, “ Yes…it looks that way…seems I was a fool…I should have killed her when I had the chance.”
“We have to leave…now!”, yelled the other man.
“ I already ordered the retreat…, split the army.”
“ But we might not have enough time…she’s getting closer and our forces haven’t made it very far…what are we gonna do?”
“Then we do the noble thing…stand and fight.”
“ How…my King…you heard the reports that came in from Scotland…what she did…she destroyed whole cities…and what about the Armada…its all gone!”
“ I know that.”, answered Metternich, keeping his cool despite the looming catastrophe.
“ Then…with all respect…My King…why are we just standing here…you can’t fight a goddess!!!”
“Then perhaps we can talk to the “goddess”.”
“ My King…you can’t reason with her…she broke every treaty she ever signed…all she respects is power…and right now…um…well…she seems to have more of that than we do.”
King Metternich turned to one of his generals and asked, “ How far has the retreat gone so far.”
The general responded, “ My King…, some groups are at most two hundred miles inland from here.”
His advisor spoke again, saying, “That’s not far enough…she can make the “second sun” appear many miles away…like up in Scotland.”
Making a sigh, the King said, “ OK…, then we must either talk or die the honorable way…by fighting…even if we know we’ll loose…right?”
The King again turned to the general and asked, “ How large is the force we have now here at Normandy.”
“Five thousand troops.”
“ We can’t fight her…she can make lightening come from the sky or from her hands.”, insisted his advisor.
“It’s like I said…”, replied the King, “…it’s about honor…I’ll try to talk and if that doesn’t work…then we’ll attack her with what we have here…, all the ballistas, trebuchets, lances, soldiers on horseback…, infantry.”
“She’ll destroy them all with one motion of her hand…then she’ll let her army come in and pillage everything…we’re all doomed…it’s the end for us.”
At this point, the King got frustrated with his advisor, saying, “If you wanna run…go ahead…do it now…otherwise stay with me and be quite…I don’t wanna hear anymore.”
The man hesitated for a moment, but finally said,”I’ll stay…My King…sorry!”
Metternich nodded his head and the guy remained quite. The King again turned to the general and said,”Get the troops here all lined up and ready…I’ll meet you there…I’ll stand at the head of the army.”
“ Yes…My King.”, answered the general as he got on his horse and rode off.
The King stood there a short while longer and stared forth, seeing her huge form get closer and closer like some monster coming up from the depths of hell! Finally, Metternich and all his staff joined the army and just stood there, waiting and waiting.
Eventually, after a few hours, the first of her troops began pouring in, the number of soldiers getting larger and larger as they moved across the beach and up to the land above, taking formations less than a half mile away from the King.
“Should we engage them?”, asked the King’s leading General.
Metternich only shook his head and said, “NO.”
Isadora’s troops kept pouring in until finally Metternich saw the queen herself, the giant lady emerging up from the sea, walking on to dry land and finally standing there before all her troops, her soldiers eventually all positioned in rank and file, standing behind the towering figure.
She looked straight ahead at the coalition forces and said with her scary booming voice, “ SURRENDER TO ME…I AM YOUR QUEEN…MISTRESS AND RULER…I AM THE ONLY RULER IN THE WORLD…I RECOGNIZE NON OTHER THAN MYSELF…BOW TO ME…KNEEL TO ME…WORSHIP ME AS YOUR GODDESS…I AM DIVINE!!!”
The vain bitch turned and pointed to the channel, at the opening in the water, saying, “IF YOU SEEK MY MONUMENT…LOOK AROUND!”
Metternich turned to his General and said, “ Send out a messenger on horseback with a white flag…, tell him to ride up to her and asked if we can talk.”
“ Yes My King.”
A short while later, a coalition soldier on horseback road forth, toward the Queen and her forces, until the man eventually stopped and looked up at the towering lady, the guy yelling up to her, saying, “ Queen Isadora…King Metternich wishes to talk…he wants to make peace with you…please consider and make peace for the good of all the world.”
The giant lady only arched her head back, and like always, let out a huge horrific diabolical laugh, “HA HA HA HA…!!!” She then said, “ THERE WILL ONLY BE PEACE WHEN THE WHOLE WORLD IS MINE…YOU WILL ALL BE MY SLAVES…I DEMAND UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER…NOW!!!”
Like it was nothing, Isadora simply pointed down at the messenger and out from her finger came the death ray, the lady killing the man in an instant, his whole body and the horse vaporized!
She looked straight ahead at Metternich and said, “YOU FOOL…YOU SHOULD HAVE KILLED ME WHEN YOU HAD THE CHANCE…I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU TRUSTED ME…EVERYONE KNOWS THE SERPENT WENT TO EVE FIRST…HA HA HA HA…!!!”
King Metternich turned to his lead General and yelled, “ATTACK!”
Fear in the man’s eyes, the General nevertheless relayed the order, shouting to the officers behind hind, “SOUND THE ADVANCE…ATTACK THE ENEMY!!!”
The King raced forward at the head of his army, racing at the giant lady, his sword in hand, followed by thousands of his men. Seeing this, Isadora again laughed, “HA HA HA HA…YOU CAN’T STOP ME…HA HA HA HA…!!!”
She raised her scepter, aimed it at Metternich, and out came a bright beam of light. The ray hit the King and killed him together with all the soldiers around him! Despite the King’s death, his army kept coming, attacking with everything they had, even shooting rocks at her with the trebuchets stationed nearby.
It was all useless. Isadora again raised her scepter and out came the horrific deadly light, destroying the catapults, ending the allied artillery assault. As the coalition army approached, several thousand strong, the evil bitch raised her hand and the ground beneath their feet suddenly trembled, finally opening itself, hundreds and hundreds of men and horses falling down into the earth, lost forever!
At this point, the allied advance began to crumble, what was left panicked and began to retreat, changing direction, running away now as she stood there in triumph, again laughing, her wicked loud voice echoing from all over, “HA HA HA HA HA…HA HA HA…THERE’S NO ESCAPE…YOU’RE ALL GONNA DIE…, HA HA HA…!!!”
She again raised her hand, causing a huge wall of fire to block their escape, after which she turned to her army and yelled,”NOW FINISH THEM OFF…KILL THEM ALL…SLAUGHTER THEM LIKE GOATS!!!”
The Queen’s army charged forward, moving like crazy. Moments later, they spilled into the retreating enemy, striking away at them, doing exactly what Isadora said, butchering all of them until they killed everyone, taking no prisoners!
When the battle ended, the Queen stood there and just looked around, taking in the horrific scene, a sea of dead flesh extending almost to the horizon!
Isadora raised up her hands and gazed at the sky, saying, “VICTORY IS MINE…NO ONE CAN STOP ME…NO ONE!!!”
A few moment later, Hector came charging up to the Queen on his horse, yelling, “ My Queen…we got news that the whole continent is in chaos…all of Europe is in disorder…people are fleeing all the cities…all the roads are jammed…and their armies can’t maneuver …they’re stuck!”
A dirty smile on her face, Isadora said, “ Tell them to get my carriage from the other side…then we’ll go…pick ‘em off one by one…they didn’t get far…and like you said…they won’t go far either.”
“ Yes oh great lady.”
After Hector road off, Linus came over and said while pointing south, “ My queen…our scouts say their nearest army group is that way…on the road to Paris.”
“Good…we’ll hit them first.”
Linus looked around at the destruction and carnage, finally saying, “ My lady…oh great queen…you were totally amazing…this is truly the work of a goddess…no one is as great as you!!!”
“Yes no one.”, replied the queen, bathing in his praise.
“Once we destroy the remaining armies, we’ll have to occupy all of Europe, then Asia…with all respect my queen…that’s going to be a problem…how are we going to govern all those people spread out over such a large territory?”
“I will take control of the whole world…there will be no problem.”
“But…?”
Suddenly, she yelled, “ YOU DOUBTED ME ABOUT THE CHANNEL CROSSING…NOW YOU QUESTION ME AGAIN…HOW DARE YOU QUESTION ME…YOUR QUEEN AND GODDESS…DON’T YOU KNOW I CAN DO ANYTHING?”
“Yes ma’am.”
She calmed down a little and finally said, “This is the last time I’ll let you get away with that…, the next time…you die…is that clear?”
“ Yes oh great lady.”
“Good…no go back to work…when my carriage arrives, we’ll follow that first army and destroy it.”
“ Yes my Queen…sorry my queen.”
After he left, Isadora simply strolled around for the next two hours until finally the huge carriage arrived from across the channel. Seeing that all her troops and everything she needed was safely across, the giant lady went up to the shore and stood before the raging waters. Slowly, she stretched out her arms and to everyone’s amazement, the opening in the channel collapsed back on itself with a horrific sound, tons and tons of water displaced in moments, something no one ever saw before. Finally, the giant queen went up to her carriage and got in.
The queen sat there as the coach stared moving, her army following. The trip took four days until Linus road up the carriage and yelled up, “ My queen…we can see them now…way up ahead.”
After the carriage came to a halt, the giant lady got outside and ventured up on a nearby hill, looking off into the distance. Sure enough, she saw the retreating army group, a large force of thousands of men and horses.
Up on the hill now as well, Linus asked, “ Should I order an attack…what are your plans?”
“We deal with this the easy way.”, replied Isadora.”
The giant lady raised her scepter and aimed it at the coalition army way off in the distance. A second later, a fire ball came forth from the thing in her hand, flying above the long road until finally it exploded directly above the enemy forces. This was just like the “second sun”, but only smaller, leaving a mushroom cloud formation a well.
Awed by what he saw, Linus said, “It’s gone, the whole army group is gone.”
“They won’t be a problem…that’s for sure.”, remarked Isadora, proud of what she did.
As she stood there and watched the mushroom cloud, Isadora heard Linus say, “Then we find the next one…Hector should tell you where it is.”
“ Good.”
Linus quickly left and returned with Hector. The Queen said, “ So Hector…where’s the next army group…Linus told me you should know.”
The man cleared his throat and replied, “ Um…my queen…I was just going to inform you before you called on me and…”
Irritated, she yelled, “ Now what…, get to the fucken point!”
“My sources tell me that the enemy is splitting into even smaller and smaller groups…this is gonna give them more speed…I don’t know if we can catch up with them…, eventually…we won’t even know where most of them will be.”
Making a sigh, the giant Queen just stood there for a moment, then said, “OK…then we do the same…we’ll split this army into a bunch of smaller groups so they can move faster…then we follow each enemy packet separately…when you find one… attack…with or without me…, kill them all…keep your scouts and spies busy…understand?”
“ Yes my queen.”
After Hector left, Isadora squatted before Linus and looked down at him, saying, “ It looks like you were right…this shit’s getting more and more complicated.”
“ Yes my Queen…it will take time.”
She nodded her head and said, “ We’ll continue on to Paris…we’ll set up base there.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Three days later, after she split her army into fifteen different groups, each pursuing a different route, following parts of the enemy here and there, Isadora finally made it with her group to Paris. The lady stepped out of the huge carriage and looked around at some of the houses and buildings, the giant lady standing in the middle of the main street. She strolled up to a two story structure, squatted, and stared into one of the upstairs windows. Afterward, the woman stood up again, looked off into the distance over all the rooftops, and finally said, “ Where the fuck is everyone? There’s no one here…the whole city is deserted.”
Linus replied, “ It’s like Hector said before…all the people got scared and left the cities.”
The giant lady simply shrugged her shoulders and said, “Well…whatever…we stay here all the same…we’ll deal with all the people later.”
After her soldiers took shelter in the vacant houses, the Queen returned to her carriage and parked her nice ass. She grabbed some giant maps made especially for her size and looked them over, thinking about what to do. She spent the rest of day in or near the carriage, sometimes walking around here and there, looking out into the distance, until finally it was dark and the lady returned to the huge coach, stepped inside, and finally went to sleep.
The next day, Isadora woke up and ate breakfast, followed by a cup of coffee. Suddenly a messenger guy rode up on horseback, urgency in his voice, the man saying, “ My queen…my Queen…I have some terrible news for you.”
“What?’, snapped the giant woman as she stepped out of the carriage.
“ One of our army groups has been defeated…they found an enemy formation…attacked it…but they fought back and beat us.”
“Are you fucken kidding me?”, replied the Queen, anger in her words.
“ No…my queen.”
Linus heard the conversation and came over, saying,” This is what I feared.”
“What happened to the officer in charge…the jerk who got defeated?”, asked the queen, talking to the messenger.
“ He’s on his way here.”
“ Good…go back and tell him to hurry up.”
“ Yes my queen.”
The guy rode off again.
Isadora turned around and looked down at Linus, saying with frustration in her voice, “ OK…fucken say it… what’s your opinion on all this…what should we do?”
“ Um…my queen…oh great lady…in theory…you’re doing the right thing…but if some of their troops are…well…better than ours…it might be a problem…you can’t be everywhere at once…that’s the basic issue.”
A short while later, the officer in charge of the defeated group came riding in followed by a few soldiers. He took a deep breath, got off his horse, and approached the giant Queen, finally standing right before her giant boots, looking up to the fifty foot tall woman!
“Are you the fool who lost against the enemy.”
“ Yes my Queen…we tried to defeat them…they just fought real hard.”
“ Try isn’t good enough.”
“ Yes my queen…I’m sorry.”
“ Sorry isn’t good enough either”, said the giant lady.
“Please…oh great lady…I did my best.”
“ That’s also not good enough.”
“ Please…oh great queen… Please…have mercy…I’ll try better the next time.”
She squatted before him and said, “ You’ve failed me…you must be punished.”
“ Please…my queen… please!”
Isadora stood up again and then raised her right boot, bringing it over his head.
“PLEASE…PLEASE…OH GREAT QUEEN…PLEASE!!!”
CRUSH!!!
She stepped on the guy, killing him in an instant.
The queen looked at the other men who rode in and asked, “ Who’s next in charge?”
Fear in their eyes, they stared up at the giant lady until one man said, “ I am…my Queen.”
“ Come here.”
The man’s legs felt weak, but he nevertheless ventured over to the giant lady and stood there as she squatted before him. Isadora pointed at him and then moved her large giant and long fingernail toward him, finally tapping it against his chest, saying, “ You’re in charge of the group now…you go back and do things right…if you don’t…then I’ll just have to put my foot down…and you know what that means.”
Shaking all over, he replied, “ Yes oh great lady…I obey your every command.”
The man finally got back on his horse and rode off, followed by the others.
Isadora went back to her giant carriage and retrieved some of the maps she had, looking over the stuff until the lady turned to Linus and said down to him, “ I think I should strike here…isn’t there an enemy unit here or in this area…, the map says so.”
“ It’s out of date already…your ladyship.”, replied Linus.
“ Then where should I go from here?”
“ Keep going south…there was an enemy formation here four days ago…we might be able to catch up, but if they split…then it might be harder to find them.”
Thinking for a moment, the queen finally said, “ In that case…I’ll leave the army here…take only a few scouts to ride up ahead…it’ll be just you and me in the carriage…we can move faster that way.”
“ Yes ma’am…we can do that.”
“ Then let’s fucken go…load up some essentials and let’s move it.”
“ Yes my queen.”
Less than a half hour later, Isadora left Paris, following the road out of town, going as fast as her huge coach could go over the uncertain terrain. Two days later, as the carriage moved along, one of the scouts came riding back toward the large carriage, yelling, “ I see them…I see them…there’s an enemy formation about three miles ahead!”
The coach came to a halt and the queen got out, followed by Linus. The giant lady and Linus strolled to the side of the road into some woods until they were at a clearing overlooking a huge valley.
“ I see them…my queen…there…, over there!”
“ Yea…I see ‘em too.”
Isadora raised her Scepter and let out a beam. The light went forth and finally hit the enemy, where it exploded, killing them all. However, the second scout suddenly came riding forth, saying, “ There’s another enemy group nearby…, this one further down!”
Quickly, Linus and the Queen went back to the carriage and rode off, going further down the road until the scout came again, saying, “ They’re gone…I can’t find them anymore.”
“ What the fuck do you mean? Where did they go?”
“ I don’t know…my queen.”
“ Then go back and fucken find them.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After the scout rode off, Linus said, “ My queen…can I say something?”
“ Yea what?”
“ They’re learning…and learning fast…they probably split into even smaller packets yet…only to reassemble when the time is right.”
Making a sigh, the queen said, “ Um…OK…let’s go back to Paris…I gotta plan something else.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Linus as the huge carriage took over twenty minutes to turn itself around on the narrow road. Finally, they were on their way. However, five hours later, the queen saw one of the officers she left back in Paris ride up toward her, coming to a halt by the side of the carriage, screaming, “ My lady…my lady…we’re under attack…Paris is being surrounded by coalition forces…they’re attacking us…I just made it out on time to tell you!!!”
“OK…”, said Isadora, “…I’m on my way…when I get there I’ll destroy the fucks…then we gotta do something else.”
The man on horseback road off again, going back to Paris, going much faster than the huge heavy carriage.
Sitting inside the carriage, the queen looked across over at Linus and asked, “ Who the fuck’s in charge anyway…with the enemy…I thought I killed Metternich? Why are they still fighting?”
“ My queen…we don’t have that information yet…but I think I know what’s going on.”
“ What?”
“Yes…Metternich was obviously the head of the coalition…but like with all alliances…there’s debates and arguments…he was a stand up and fight kind of man…he didn’t believe in sneak attacks…but others think differently…now that he’s dead…another King’s in control and is doing it his way…stay in hiding and do the hit and run stuff.”
She nodded her head when suddenly a barrage of arrows came forth from the woods along side the road, the arrows going right at all the horses and the drivers, killing all five men seated at the reigns. The carriage went out of control, the huge wheels even rolling over some of the horses just killed. A second later, the front wheels jackknifed as the Queen screamed, “ AHHH…WHAT THE FUCK’S GOING ON…WHAT THE…?”
The whole carriage fell over as the queen was thrown to one side and Linus held onto the seat that was firmly attached to the larger structure.
After everything went quiet, Linus yelled out, “MY QUEEN…MY QUEEN…ARE YOU OK?”
Laying there, she looked up and replied, “ Yea…I’m OK.”
Isadora turned around and raised her hand, releasing a beam of intense light, blasting a hole in the bottom part of the huge carriage which was laying on its side. The giant lady crawled out and saw a bunch of the coalition men running off into the woods and across a field further away. Infuriated, the lady again raised her hand and caused a huge brush fire to race across the field, engulfing the enemy, burning all of them to death!
She returned her attention to the carriage and removed Linus, placing him on the ground. He looked up and said, “ I’m OK…are you sure you’re OK…my queen?”
Isadora yelled down at him, “ YEA…I ALREADY TOLD YOU I’M OK!”
“ Sorry…my Queen.”
She looked at the carriage and said, “Its all fucked up now…the front wheels broke off…all the drivers are dead…this is shit…now I gotta fucken walk back.”
Linus looked up at her and said, “ My queen.., you got all kinds of powers…see if you can make yourself fly.”
“I don’t feel that…I don’t sense that I can do that.”
“ With all respect…please try anyway.”
She nodded her head and focused herself, trying to will herself off the ground. Nothing. She didn’t levitate. She tried a few more times but nothing happened.
“ You see…”, said Isadora, “…I can’t do that.”
“ OK…my Queen…with all respect…it was worth a try.”
She made a frustrated sigh, gave him a dirty look, then finally said, “Let’s go…guess we just gotta fucken walk back…to Paris.”
“ Yes my Queen.
Leaving the carriage, the dead men, and all the dead horses behind, Linus and the Queen started walking. As they went, Linus just had to say, “ That’s interesting…you can control the weather, make explosions, fire, and lots of other things…but you can’t fly.”
“So…what’s your fucken point?”
“Nothing…my queen…it’s just interesting…seems like there’s a limit to everything.”
“I’m going to win this.”
“ Yes my Queen…you will defeat them.”
A few days later, they finally made it back to Paris. All her troops were dead, not a single one left alive, the enemy killed them all and left, leaving the city all deserted again.
“This is a bunch of fucken shit.”, remarked Isadora, looking at all her dead soldiers laying around, many of them cut to pieces.
Four hours later, Hector rode into the quiet city, a look of distress on his face, the man saying, “ My queen…we’re losing all over…you’re troops are being killed everywhere…the coalition is fighting in a sneaky dirty way.”
“So they won’t surrender to me?”
“ No my Queen…and I managed to find out who’s leading them.”
“ Who?”
“ King Vladimir II.”
“Oh him…that Russian motherfucker…so he’s doing all this…leading the forces against me now…causing all this trouble for me.”
“ Yes my queen…it’s him.”
“ Where is he now?”
“ We don’t know exactly…but he’s probably somewhere here in France…he doesn’t stay long in one place.”
Isadora looked around again, again taking note of all her dead soldiers, until the giant lady finally said,” Hector… go back and send out the message …tell the army groups to all come here…all of them…then we’ll retreat back to Dover.”
“ Retreat?”
“DON’T FUCKEN QUESTION ME!”, snapped the giant lady.
“ Yes my queen…sorry your ladyship.”
“Now go…do what you’re told.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Hector rode off and carried out his instructions, leaving Linus and the giant lady alone by themselves.
Linus looked up at Isadora and asked, “ My queen…what do you have in mind…I’m sure you really don’t plan to give up on the continent.”
“ You’ll see.”, was all she said.
“OK…my Queen…it’ll take several days until the army is all together and we can go back to the sea.”
“ Yes…I know that.”
They didn’t say anything to one another for the next ten minutes, both of them just standing there, looking around when Linus suddenly said, “ Interesting…very interesting.”
“ What?”, said Isadora frustration in her giant voice.
“ You can’t fly.”
“ Are you gonna bring that up again…, shut up.”
“ With all respect my queen…is it OK if I say something.”
She made an angry sigh, but nevertheless asked in a very rude way, “ WHAT?”
“Remember when we were taking with Seth the night before you became a complete goddess?”
“ Yea…so?”
“ He said the “sky people” came in giant chariots of fire from the sky…then they went back to the sky.”
“ What’s your point?”
“The thing that made you a giant and a goddess…that stuff makes you just like a sky person…right?”
“ Yea…that’s what Seth said.”
“So if you can’t fly…they can’t fly…that’s why they needed chariots that would fly… to carry them around in the air…but here’s my point…if they can’t fly…how can they live amongst the stars like angels and stuff…, a star is just a point of light…how can you live on a point of light? The chariots aren’t for living in all the time…right? Therefore…they don’t live in the sky…they never left…they must be still here…hiding.”
The Queen started scratching her head, finally saying, “Um…yea…you have a real point here…but um…where would they be hiding…and why?”
“ I don’t know…maybe underground or in caves…I’m not sure.”
“What do you think they would do if they came back?”, asked the Queen.
“ I don’t know…they might be a threat to you.”
Despite her initial concern, the queen “pulled herself together” and said,” Who gives a fuck…let ‘em return…I’ll destroy ‘em all…yes I will.”
He was about to say something else but decided it wouldn’t be wise to antagonize her.
During the next few days, her surviving army troops came in and reassembled themselves into one force again. Finally, they left Paris with the giant queen in the lead, the journey taking four days. At nights, when the Queen was asleep, the coalition forces attacked now and then, causing some damage to her army, but each time, the giant lady woke up, raised her hand, and chased them off with either fire, her death ray, or just by screaming at them with her loud scary voice.
Finally, they reached Normandy. Like before, Isadora stood at the edge of a cliff, raised up her arms, and parted the sea, allowing her troops to cross.
As her army poured into the narrow opening in the channel, headed back to Dover, to Britannia, Linus stood next to the queen at the cliff’s edge, and said, “ With all respect…your ladyship…you mean you’re really going to give up…not take the whole world?”
She looked down at him and replied, “ You know…Linus…you’re a very lucky man…you should be dead by now…but for some fucken reason…I just can’t get myself to kill you…maybe it’s because you worship my ass so well…you think that’s what it is?”
He didn’t say anything, the guy only stood there until the Queen strolled down from the cliff and followed the last of her troops into opening in the sea, Linus doing the same.
It took almost two hours to get across, when they finally assembled themselves on the other side. Isadora went up to the edge of the water, up on a cliff, and raised her hands, allowing the sea to collapse back upon itself. The queen just stood there as the sky cleared and the waters became calm again. However, instead of joining her troops again, Isadora continued to stand there for over a half hour, all her soldiers starting to wonder what was going on. Eventually, the Queen again raised her arms. Everyone braced himself for something big to happen. However, they saw nothing, nothing seemed to happen. For ten whole minutes, Isadora stood there, her arms held up. Finally, she lowered her arms and joined the men, saying to Linus, “ Let’s go…back to the Castle.”
It took ten days to get back, the huge mass of soldiers and the giant queen camping every night until they finally reached the Castle. The next day, Linus found giant sexy Isadora sitting in the situation room, all neatly dressed in a nice black dress and her usual thigh high boots. She was sitting there on her perfect ass drinking some coffee and looking at maps of the continent and the channel, when she happened to look down and see Linus.
“Come up here.”, she said.
Quickly, Linus ascended the steps to the top of the desk and said,” Yes my queen?”
“Look at these maps here…here’s what we’re gonna do.”
Linus looked down at the huge paper spread out before him and watched her giant hand move around, pointing at various places, the lady also saying. “Here by Dover…the closest point across to France…we’re gonna use thousands of slaves to dig a tunnel under the channel to Normandy…, then from there…all over the continent…we’ll use even more slaves to build roads…roads going all the way from Normandy to Russia…to China…Italy…all of Europe…roads all over…connecting the whole world…and they all lead to the tunnel…then there will be a huge road from there to here…my Castle…other roads will connect this castle to every part if Britannia as well.”
“Um…but…”, said Linus.
She ignored him, the lady speaking on, saying, “ And all along these roads…especially on the continent, there will be huge temples of marble built to my honor…, each temple will house a fifty foot life size stature of me…also made of marble…and all who pass must bow and kneel to my image carved in stone…those who don’t will die.”
“Yes…but…?”
The Queen kept talking, “ These roads will be used to transport things on their way here to Britannia…to my castle…tribute for me and my greatness…like I told you before…only three classes will exist in my new order…Me…, the army…and the slaves…the slaves will be the bulk of humanity…they will all be mine…working for me and me alone…in the fields to feed me and the army…all the land in the world will be mine…everything…in fact…it’s already mine.”
Linus looked up at her and again interrupted, saying, “ Yes my Queen…but…”
CRASH!!!
Her giant fist came down on the table, making a huge scary sound, the lady screaming, “WHAT THE FUCK’S YOUR FUCKEN PROBLEM…I’M THE QUEEN…WHAT I SAY IS…AND IS…I’M TRYING TO TELL YOU WHAT WE’RE GONNA DO AND YOU KEEP INTERRUPTING ME…!!!”
He fell to his knees and said, “My queen…oh great lady of power…yes…you conquered all of Britannia…that was a great victory…but we don’t have the continent…um…we retreated…please forgive me…but I don’t understand what your point is.”
She leaned back in the chair and then relaxed herself, finally asking, “ What did I do when we got back to Dover after I let the sea fall back on itself?”
“ Um…kind of nothing…you raised your hands again…but nothing happened.”
“Exactly…nothing…and that’s what’s gonna happen all over the Eurasian and African continents…nothing.”
“ I still don’t understand…oh great queen.”
“ I’m talking about the weather…it’s never gonna rain again over the continent or Africa until I say so.”
“You’ll turn it all into a desert.”
“ Right…and if they don’t surrender they all die…then we’ll just populate the area with our own people…but I think they’ll eventually come around…, ha ha!”
“Um…do I have permission to ask you some questions…oh great lady.”
“ Yea…what?”
“Why don’t you just make ‘em all drop dead instead?”
She replied, “So we can get lots of slaves…,assuming they cave in…but they should.”
“ OK…why didn’t you do this in the first place…why did we have to cross and get beaten?”
“I was thinking something like this at first…but I thought they’d all surrender when they saw me coming and I defeated their first army…guess they weren’t scared enough…but this will work…no water, no food…, they’ll all die when the rivers dry up…the crops fail.”
“This is going to be…well…”
“What…say it.”
“ Mass murder.”
“What’s that word again?’
“Genocide…my queen.”
“ Yea…exactly…so who gives fuck…and besides…I thought you admire my brutality and power…you seemed happy about it before.”
“ Yes…I do…it’s just such a huge number of people…hard to comprehend…I felt hatred for the Welsh because they hurt you…my queen…I took some joy in their death…but all these other people…from so many distant lands?”
Again, she crashed her first to the table, yelling, “ A RULER MUST BE SOAKED IN BLOOD…A RULER’S HANDS MUST BE STAINED WITH BLOOD…NO EMPIRE CAN BE BUILT WITHOUT BLOOD AND DESTRUCTION…ONLY FOOLS THINK OTHERWISE…ALL WHO RESIST ME MUST DIE…I AM THE QUEEN…NO ONE DEFIES ME AND LIVES…THEY MUST BE TAUGHT A LESSON…THEY MUST PAY FOR RESISTING ME…I WILL NOT LET THEM GET AWAY WITH THIS…THEY WILL CRAWL TO ME…BEG FOR RAIN…FOR FOOD…I WILL THEN DECIDE WHO LIVES AND DIES…ME AND ME ALONE!!!”
Her yelling caused him to jump to attention, extend his right arm, and yell, “HAIL ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…I WORSHIP YOU…OH GREAT LADY…YOU OWN US ALL…, PLEASE COMMAND US…WE ALL OBEY!!!”
She again slouched back in the chair, this time smiling as he kept saluting her, the lady bathing in the adulation until finally she said, “ OK…now for the next part of all my plans for the new order.”
“ Yes…my queen.”, said Linus.
The lady returned her attention to the large map and pointed at one area, saying, “ See this island?”
“ Yes ma’am…that’s Ireland.”
“That’s where we’re gonna get all the labor to start with the roads here in Britannia and the tunnel digging…we’re gonna make ‘em all slaves and evacuate the whole island…bring ‘em all over here to this island.”
“ And you’re going to part the Irish sea to bring them over?”
“ No…you’re gonna order the construction of large barges…hundreds of them…then you go there and transport them over…I ain’t going anywhere…I’m fucken tired of traveling for now…maybe later…but now you do it this way.”
“ Yes my queen…but what if they don’t wanna go with us.”
“You send the army over…use the barges…and make them go…if they don’t obey…then start killing a few…that’s how you do it.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
“ And another thing…you get me a new carriage…have another one built for me.”
“ Yes…oh great lady.”
“ Good…now you can go…make everyone work fast…we conquered all of Britannia…so we already have lots of slaves…so you should be able to make all this work.”
“ Yes my queen.”
After Linus left, Isadora turned around and yanked on the large bell pull. A servant guy came in and asked, “ Yes my Queen…you called?”
“ Yea…go find Seth…bring him here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
When Seth finally arrived, Isadora told him to ascend the steps and come up to the top of the desk. She looked down at him and said, “ This goddess stuff worked out real good.”
“ Thank you…my queen.”
“ Now here’s the thing…I’m a little confused about something.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
“ It’s about the “sky people” you told me about.”
“ Yes?”, asked Seth, a curious look on his face now.
“ Yea…um… Linus told me something…he said the sky people might be still here…not far away in the sky somewhere.”
The giant queen sat there for the next few minutes telling the old wizard what Linus told her, about the sky people not being able to fly and that meant they must still be here living somewhere in caves or under the ground.
After Seth heard her story, he replied, “ OK…my Queen…but Linus…um…might be wrong because of one thing he never heard of.”
“ What?”
“ Well…he thinks they’re still here because they can’t live in the sky…on points of light.”
“ Yes…of course…the stars are points of light.”
“ Um…with all respect…my queen…that might not be true.”
“ What do you fucken mean?”
Afraid of the giant woman looking down at him, he said, “ Please…oh great lady…is it OK if I explain?”
“ Yea…tell me what you think.”
He took a deep breath and began talking, saying, “ Your ladyship…the official model of the world used today is the Ptolemaic model.”
“The what?”
“ It’s named after Ptolemy…an ancient astronomer…he put together most of the knowledge of his time and came up with what most educated people believe today…it goes like this…”
Seth kept speaking, explaining the model to the giant lady, the old guy saying, “ Everything goes around the earth…the earth is a round ball and the sun, moon, and stars…, are all attached to clear spheres that turn and go around the earth…the earth is in the middle.”
“ What the fuck is a “sphere”?’, asked the Queen.
“ A round ball…and in this case…they are clear…transparent like glass…that’s why we can see the stars…or so the model tells us, the moon and sun are on smaller sphere’s inside the larger one for the stars.”
“ What a minute…,”, said the queen, “…wait one fucken minute…you’re saying the earth is a round ball.”
“ Yes…that’s the Ptolemaic model…and I believe that part of the model is true.”
“That’s fucken shit…how can the earth be round…it’s fucken flat…if it wasn’t…then everything would fall off.”
“ Um…with all respect…that’s not true.”
“ What the hell do you mean? Here…, I’ll show you.” The giant beautiful lady moved her head back and forth and said, “What can I use…I need something nice and round…to use as an example.”
She didn’t see anything until she suddenly looked down at herself and said, “ Oh yea…I’ll use this.”
Like it was nothing, the giant lady opened the top of her dress and exposed her beautiful giant tits right before the guy. She reached forth and took hold of him, finally placing him on top of her right breast.”
“ Please…oh great Queen…, please…I’m gonna fall!”
“ Exactly…why don’t you try walking over a step or two.”
“ No…please!”
“ Yea…because your standing on my tit…it’s round…and if you move to one side…you fall…, so that’s the same with the earth…if it was round…, everything would fall off…the water and the people…, everything.”
After she put Seth back down on the table and closed up her dress, the old wizard said, “ My queen…, with all respect…you have to understand what up and down means.”
“ Now what the fuck are you talking about…up is…well up…down is down…you know…this way and that way.”
“Down is toward the center of the earth…down will always point to the center of the round earth no matter where you stand on the earth…there’s a force that pulls everything to the center.”
A confused look on her face, Isadora replied, “ No…down is down…how the fuck can “down” be one way at one place and another way at some other shit place?”
“ It really works that way…my queen…the earth is round…that’s why when you see ships come in from far away…you see the top first…then the rest as it comes closer.”
Thinking for a moment, she said, “ Um…OK…ah…yea…that is true…I remember seeing that…but…”
“My queen…is it OK if I say something?”
“ Yea.”
“Let’s just assume the earth is round…because I want to tell you the rest of what I think…about the sky people and everything.”
“ OK…go ahead…I still say it’s fucken flat…but go ahead.”
Seth spoke on, “ I believe the earth is round and “down is to the center of the earth…but I don’t believe the rest of the Ptolemaic model.”
“ Why not…you said all the “educated” people believe it.”
“ Yes…but many years ago…there was this other “educated” guy…his name was Aristarchus…I found some copies of his ideas when I was digging and looking around for the rest of the stuff that made you into a goddess.”
“ OK…what did he say?”
“He also says the earth is round…, but instead of the sun and stars going around the earth…the earth is a ball that goes around the sun…everything goes around the sun…only the moon goes around the earth.”
“ That sounds like an even bigger piece of bullshit…I mean…the sun is smaller than the earth…assuming its round like you say…any jerk can see how small it is.”
“Maybe not.”
“ C’mon Seth…why are you saying all this shit…are you trying to fuck with me…if you are…I’m gonna fuck with you and then some.”
He got scared again, saying, “ No…, my Queen…please…please…let me finish…please.”
She made a sigh and said, “ OK…, just make it fast…you’re starting to bug me.”
“Here’s my opinion…the earth goes around the sun…Aristarchus is right…because the sun is much farther away than we think…so it only looks small…it’s much bigger…but here’s the main point…if the sun is bigger than it looks…then so might be the stars…the stars are suns…and they are real far away…that’s why they look like points of light…and around these stars might be other earths…, like ours…and that’s where the “sky people” are from…, from those other earths…they rode here with the large chariots…then they left and went back.”
“So unlike Linus…you don’t think they’re here then…they are real far away up in the sky on these “other earths” as you call them.”
“ Yes…oh great lady of power.”
“It all sounds like a bunch of shit to me.’, said Isadora as she turned around and yanked on the giant bell pull.
The servant came in and asked, “My queen…you called?”
“ Yea…is Linus still here?”
“ Yes my queen.., but he’s getting ready to leave…doing some things you asked for.”
“ Tell him to get in here…before he leaves…tell him to hurry up.”
“ Yes…oh great lady.”
The servant left and came back with Linus. The Queen told him to come up to the top of the desk and stand next to Seth.
“Yes great Queen…what do you need?”, asked Linus.
Isadora told Linus everything Seth just told her, finally saying, “What’s your opinion on this, Linus?”
Linus looked at Seth, then up at the giant Queen. After a few moments of reflection, the guy replied, “ Um…yes my queen…I think Seth might have a serious point here…that makes sense…and it’s consistent with the papers Seth found saying the sky people returned to the stars…I was confused at first…but Seth’s idea makes more sense now…, yes…other earths…then the sky people could live up by the stars without having to fly on their own.”
The queen looked down at the two guys and said, “OK…what real difference does it make if these “sky people” live on other worlds and came here in chariots or if they live here underground or in caves hiding somewhere…the main question for me is…can they come back and fuck with me?”
“ Um…with all respect..my queen…you already told me that if they came back you would destroy them.”, said Linus.
CRASH!!!
Isadora suddenly smashed her giant fist to the table and screamed, “ DON’T YOU FUCKEN DARE TRY TO MAKE A FOOL OF ME…I’LL CRUSH YOU…I’LL KILL YOU…I ASKED YOU A FUCKEN QUESTION…I WANT A FUCKEN ANSWER…YOU FUCKEN UNDERSTAND?”
The two men jumped back in fear, her voice booming throughout the whole castle, until Linus said, “ Please…my queen…I didn’t mean anything…truly…I was confused…that’s all!”
After the giant lady relaxed herself again, she said, “Well…what the fuck do you think…will they come back or not?”
Linus and Seth looked at each other for a moment until Linus replied with, “ I really don’t know…my Queen”
She looked down at Seth and asked, “ What do think?”
“Um…my lady…I don’t know of anything specific…but I have an idea.”
“ What…and try to make it fast…, I’m running out patience with all this shit.”
“Well…my Queen…when these sky people came here long ago…the regular people worshiped them…, they had to…they were so superior…giants and everything…, they called them “gods”. It’s my opinion that lots of our religions today came from them…or what the regular people believed or imagined about them.”
“ Yea…so?”, said Isadora, frustration in her bitchy voice.
“ From what I’ve read about different religions…lots…if not all of them talk about gods returning…a kind of “second coming’ if you will…they all do that.”
“And you’re saying that means you think they will come back?”
Seth looked at Linus for second, then back up at the queen, finally saying, “ Yes my lady…I think they will come back.”
“When?”
“ Um…I don’t know.”
She looked at Linus and asked, “ What do you think of Seth’s opinion here?”
“ My queen…it makes sense…Seth seems to have an insight into these things.”
“In that case…Linus, do you have any idea when they will come back?”
“ No…my queen…I can’t tell you.”
Isadora leaned back in the giant chair, folded her arms, and just stared down at the two men for thirty seconds until she finally said, “ OK…leave…both of you…, and Linus…make sure you get everything done the way I said…, OK?”
“ Yes…oh great lady of power.”
After the two men left, the queen just sat there for another ten minutes, drinking more coffee until she raised her nice perfect ass and strolled from the room. She walked down the huge hall and then went out to the large balcony overlooking the big wide open field. Quietly, she stood there and looked up at the clear sky, staring away, an expression of curiosity and apprehension on her face, the lady standing there for over twenty minutes, until she finally went back into the castle, back to the situation room, where she again parked her ass into the large chair and returned her attention to all the maps, her mind dreaming away about her future world empire.
She stayed there till noon. After she ate some lunch in the dining room, the giant woman called on a servant. When the guy arrived, she said, “ Tell the guards to take all the prisoners…the captured Kings, Queens, and Nobles…and bring them into the throne room…I’ll be there myself.”
“ Yes…oh great lady.”
Quickly, the servant left and Isadora got up and left as well, going over to the throne room where she parked her nice ass to the huge seat of power, sitting there all alone, waiting for the people to arrive. Finally, the guards “escorted” twenty seven women and nineteen men into the huge room, all of them finally standing before the giant queen. Still seated on her throne, Isadora looked down at the prisoners and said, “ So this is all that’s left of Britannia’s Aristocracy…the rest died fighting me or committed suicide…therefore you must all be cowards and wimps…you have to be…or you’d be dead like the rest.”
Suddenly, Isadora crashed her fist against the throne’s armrest, yelling, “KNEEL!!!”
Sure enough, they all fell to their knees, two kings, two queens, and the remaining nobles, all kneeling before the giant lady, fear in their eyes.
One of the Kings suddenly said, “ Please…oh great lady…please spare us…we mean you no harm…can’t we talk this out.”
“ SHUT THE FUCK UP…YOU PIECE OF SHIT…YOU’RE NOT A KING ANYMORE…YOU’RE A SLAVE…MY SLAVE…YOU SPEAK WHEN YOUR SPOKEN TOO!”
Fear got the best of him, causing him to say while shaking, “Yes ma’am…I accept your authority.”
“HA HA HA…”, roared Isadora with laughter, also saying, “…YOU’RE NOTHING…WHAT A JOKE…, JUST LISTEN TO YOURSELF…YOU ACCEPT MY AUTHORITY…HA HA HA…, NOW SAY IT AGAIN…DO IT!”
Like a fool, the “King” said, “ I accept your authority.”
And again, Isadora laughed, when she finally said, “ Since you accept my authority…that means you’re gonna do whatever I say…so now…I want you to tear off all your wife’s clothes.”
He hesitated as his wife begged, “Please…no…please!!!”
Isadora screamed, “FUCKEN DO IT…, NOW!”
Afraid for his life, he began ripping off all the lady’s clothes as the woman kept begging and begging, “ Please…please…no!!!”
Up on the throne, the giant woman again laughed, saying, “Ha ha…how does it feel…first you were a queen…now you stand naked before us all…ha ha!!!”
All naked now, the embarrassed and terrified lady said up to Isadora, “ Please your ladyship…, please…don’t do this…we’ll do what you want…we’ll be your loyal servants…just please don’t do this kind of stuff…please!”
Evil and sadistic Isadora only stared down at the helpless woman for a few moments until the giant bitch said, “Ever since I was a girl…I’ve always wondered how many men a woman can do it with at the same time…really…I’ve always wondered about that.”
The weak and timid King worked up some “courage” and said, “ Please…don’t do this…this isn’t right…yes…we surrendered to you…but you at least owe us some respect.”
Like always, Isadora laughed, saying, “ Ha ha ha…respect…you ain’t worth anything…you want respect…come here…closer…and I’ll give you respect.”
The man walked forward, going closer to the huge throne. Isadora leaned forward in the seat until she suddenly began sucking a bunch of mucus from her nose down into her mouth. Finally, the giant lady spit down on the man, covering his whole head as the stuff slowly flowed down his sides, covering most of his frame!
“Ha ha ha…”, laughed the giant queen. She then yelled, “ GUARDS…GET OVER HERE…RUN HIM THROUGH!!”
A sentry quickly came over and did what the queen ordered, killing the former king with his sword.
“No…no…please!!!”, yelled the naked queen.
A dirty smile on her face, Isadora said to the remaining guards, “ Go up to that naked bitch and fuck her…see how many of you she can take…do it now!”
Four sentries went up to the naked queen and opened their pants, pulling out their cocks. Since the lady was real pretty, they had no problem getting hard as they stared at her naked frame. The first guy stuck his cock into her cunt after he forced her to the floor. Seeing this, Isadora said, “ Um…, no…it ain’t gonna work that way.” Talking to the guard, the evil giant queen said, “ You have to lay down on the floor…let her get on top of you and sit on your cock…then let her put it in.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the man as he obeyed and did what she said.
After the distressed lady sat down on the sentry’s waist, she looked up at the giant beautiful lady seated on the huge throne and begged, “Please…please don’t do this…why…why do you have to be this way…why…can’t you try to help people as a queen…this is an abuse of your position as a monarch.”
\
“FUCK YOU…”, screamed Isadora, “…DON’T FUCKEN TELL ME WHAT TO DO…YOU’RE MY SLAVE NOW…, NOW TAKE HIS COCK AND STICK IT UP YOUR DAMN CUNT!!!”
As the lady cried with tears running down her face, she complied with Isadora’s wicked command, taking hold of the soldiers erect cock and moving it up inside herself.
Isadora leaned forward in her throne and stared forth with a perverse intensity as she pointed at another guard and said, “ You there…kneel behind her ass and stick in in…shove your cock up her asshole…hurry up.”
The man did what the evil queen said, forcing his hard prick into the naked lady’s butt!
“Let me hear how you fucken like it.”, insisted the giant queen, a look of total satisfaction on her face.
“ Please…please!!!”
Isadora slammed her fist to the armrest and screamed, “I SAID I WANNA HEAR HOW YOU LIKE IT…DO IT OR I’LL KILL YOU RIGHT NOW!!!”
Terrified, the woman started making some moaning sounds, saying, “MMMMM…OHH…YES…YEA!!!”
“HA HA HA”, laughed Isadora, sitting there on her throne, the very image of decadence and corruption.
As the lady made all kinds of “fake” sounds, pretending like she was enjoying her own humiliation, Isadora said to the third guard, “ Go kneel in front of her…stick your cock between her tits.”
The man did what the queen said, causing Isadora to yell, “ SQUEEZE THOSE TITS TOGETHER…BITCH…MAKE IT REAL NICE AND TIGHT FOR HIS COCK…DO IT!!!”
After the woman pushed her breasts together, allowing the man’s cock to slide back and forth between her two tits, Isadora again laughed, saying to the fourth guard, “ Go stand next to her, by the side of her head.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the guy.
“ Now suck his cock…bitch.”, demanded the giant queen.
Afraid for her life, the lady obeyed, turning her head to the side, taking the man’s cock into her mouth, finally sucking away at it.
“Hey…that’s pretty good…four guys at once.”, remarked Isadora as she then looked toward the back of the huge room at another sentry and also said, “You…what do you say…think she can take another guy?”
“ Um…ah…”, was all the man said.
“ Yea…I think she can service more men…why don’t you and the guy next to you get up here and pull out your cocks as well…let her give each of you a hand job…, right?”
Obediently, the two sentries walked up to the front area of the huge room until each man stood at each side of the terrified and humiliated naked woman, the two men reaching into their pants and pulling out their cocks.
“Well bitch…what the fuck are you fucken waiting for…grab those cocks and do what you have to do…, ha ha!!!”
The woman obeyed, extending her arms outward and taking hold of each man’s cock, giving each guy a hand job.
“Ha ha ha…looks like it’s six guys…I’ll leave it at that…I’m sure if we use a little more imagination, we could do something else…but six is good enough…ha ha!!!”
Isadora just sat there, watching the whole thing, also saying, “ Looks like this bitch is really getting fucked over…ha ha!”
Finally, over a minute later, the men began cumming, starting with the guy fucking her asshole, followed by the man screwing her tits, then her cunt, her mouth, and eventually the two men getting the hand job.
“Now step away from her.”, ordered the giant evil brunette.
The men all back off as the naked lady fell over to her side and just laid there, crying.
“ You got cum all over you…”, mocked Isadora, “…guess we should wash some of it off…ha ha.”
As the guys all stood around the woman laying on the floor, Isadora said, “ All of you…PISS ON HER…, THAT’S RIGHT…PISS ON HER…PISS ALL OVER THAT BITCH!”
They did what they were told, pissing on the defeated queen, all six men doing it all over her, but most of the time pissing right in her face!
When they were done, the men pushed their cocks back into their pants and buttoned themselves back up when the giant Queen pointed at the nearest sentry and said, “ Kill her…stick her with your sword…kill her!”
“NO…PLEASE…PLEASE…NO!”, cried the lady as she started crawling even closer to the throne, looking up at the giant beautiful sadistic dominatrix.
“KILL HER!”, said Isadora, repeating herself.
The guard pulled out his sword and went up to the naked lady, finally jamming the thing into her side as she laid there.
“AGAIN!”, yelled Isadora.
The man stabbed the naked lady a second time, this time in the back, finally killing her!
With the first king and queen dead now, wicked sick Isadora turned her attention to the other two defeated monarchs, saying, “ Both of you…take off all your clothes…, but you…lady…keep only your shoes on.”
“Don’t do this…please!”, insisted the defeated King.
“ I’ll do with you whatever I fucken want.”, replied Isadora, “Now take off all your fucken clothes.”
Fear got the better of them as they complied until they both stood there naked before the giant queen, the defeated woman wearing only a pair of high healed black shoes.
“Get down on your knees and kiss your wife’s ass…now!”, demanded Isadora.
He fell to his knees and crawled behind his pretty sandy-haired wife, finally pressing his face into her butt, kissing away at the naked lady’s nice and curvaceous backside.
KISS! KISS! KISS!
Isadora let him go at it for over ten minutes, the evil woman sitting there on her throne, laughing away, saying, “HA HA HA…THAT’S IT…KISS HER ASS…KISS HER ASS…YEA…KISS HER ASS…HA HA HA!!!”
After the giant psycho-bitch had enough watching the ass kissing routine, she said, “ Now eat her cunt out…stick your tongue in deep…really lick her pussy!”
The fearful man did as the giant queen said, crawling over to the front of his wife and inserting his tongue into her hairy pussy. He began licking and slurping to Isadora perverted delight as the dark-haired giantess just sat there, saying over and over, “YEA…EAT THAT PUSSY…LICK THAT CUNT…DO IT…DO IT…LICK THAT PUSSY…LICK THAT PUSSY…YEA YEA…!!!”
She made him lick away for twenty minutes until the wicked Queen said, “ Arch your head back and open your mouth as wide as it’ll go…then you…bitch…hang that cunt of yours over his mouth and piss…piss in his mouth…do it!”
The naked lady suddenly said, “ Please…don’t do this…please…please!”
In response, Isadora screamed, “ I SAID PISS IN HIS MOUTH…FUCKEN PISS IN HIS MOUTH…PISS OR I’LL GET UP AND STEP ON YOU…BOTH OF YOU!!!”
The woman’s fear was so intense, it was hard for her NOT to piss. Afraid for her life, the defeated queen began peeing, first a little trickle, then more, until finally the warm yellow stuff gushed from her cunt down into her husband’s mouth, filling him up.
When she was done peeing, Isadora said, “ SWALLOW IT…DRINK HER PISS…DO IT!”
The guy did it, he swallowed all of his wife’s fresh urine, taking it all down into his stomach!
“HA HA HA!!!”, roared the giant lady, throwing herself back in the throne, getting a real “charge” from the whole thing.
Done laughing for a whole two minutes, Isadora caught her breath and then said to the man, “Lay down on the floor.”
He obeyed, stretching himself out on the floor. Isadora looked right into the naked woman’s eyes and said, “Kick him…kick him…do it!”
“Please…no…please.”, begged the lady.
“ I SAID KICK HIM!”, demanded the evil giant queen, her voice getting louder.
The lady began kicking her husband, hearing from the wicked queen, “Harder…do it harder.”
She kicked her husband a little harder, kicking the man in the side.
“Harder…faster!”, insisted the giant sadistic bitch.
Fear made her do what Isadora told her to, the defeated lady kicking and kicking until Isadora said, “ Now step on his face!”
“Please…please…do I have to…I don’t want to…please!!!”
“Fuck you…bitch…I own you…both of you…now step on his face!”
“ Please…don’t make me do this…, please!!!”
Isadora again crashed her fist to the throne’s arm rest and screamed, “I SAID STEP ON HIS FACE…STEP ON HIS FACE…DO IT REAL HARD…I MEAN IT OR I’LL GET UP AND STEP ON YOU!!!”
Her whole being saturated with fear, the lady slowly raised her right foot and moved it over her husband’s face, her leg shaking as she stood there, keeping her balance.
“STEP ON HIM…DO IT!”, demanded the giant Queen.
Suddenly, from the group of defeated Nobles standing to the side, one of the men yelled forth, “ STOP THIS…YOU SICK BITCH…THIS IS A CRIME!!!” He pointed up at Isadora and kept yelling, “YOU’RE THE BIGGEST SCUM TO EVER LIVE…YOU’RE NOT EVEN FIT TO BE CALLED HUMAN…YOU WHORE!!!”
As everyone else just stood there with fear in their eyes, Isadora slowly stood up and said, “ Well…, looks like one of you finally worked up some nerve…how about that?”
“THAT’S RIGHT…BITCH…YES…I WAS A COWARD…I SHOULD’VE DIED FIGHTING YOU…BUT I CAN STILL DO THAT!”
“HA HA HA”, laughed the giant fifty foot tall queen, also saying, “AND WHAT ARE YOU GONNA DO…COME OVER HERE AND RAPE ME…HA HA HA!!!”
“That’s all your sick mind can think of…you perverted bitch!”, replied the man, trying to stay calm now, his fear still there.
Not knowing what else to do, the man decided to die with some dignity. Quickly, he raced forward to one of the sentries and grabbed the man’s sword, pulling it out and running up to the base of the throne, up the first flight of steps, finally standing at the giant lady’s feet. The other sentries raced forward, wishing to restrain the man. However, Isadora raised her hand and shook her head. She looked down at the man and asked, “What are you gonna do…stab me with that sword…ha ha ha…I’m a goddess…it’s gonna take a lot more than that.”
His anger getting the better of him, the man swung at the Queen’s boot, striking away at it with no real effect.
“HA HA HA!”, laughed Isadora, letting the man strike at her giant beautiful shiny boot over and over until finally, the fifty foot tall woman simply raised her right foot and brought it down, crushing the helpless man, killing him in an instant!
From all the prisoners came a collective sigh of terror as the man’s body was squashed under the Queen’s giant high heeled black leather boot, his blood and insides splashed all over the immediate vicinity, some of it stuck to the bottom of her boot’s sole!
Isadora parked her nice perfect ass back into her giant throne, moved her right foot forward, looked over at the rest of the defeated nobles, and then said, “All if you…, come over here.”
Terrified of the giant lady, no one else had the courage to defy her. As a result, the timid people ventured over until they were all crowded around her feet.
“Take off all your clothes.”, said Isadora, talking to men and women alike.
Shaking with fear, they obeyed, stripping themselves naked, until Isadora said down to them, “Use your clothes to clean this mess from my boot.”
Like fools, each and everyone of them got to work, cleaning the dead man’s blood and guts from the bottom of her giant boot. When they were all done, Isadora looked at the guards and said, “ Take them all away…all except this so called king and queen…put ‘em all to work…they’re all mine now…, my slaves…they can work on the roads next to the peasants…ha ha!!!”
The guards came forward and dragged all the naked people away.
She returned her attention back at the defeated king and queen, saying, “Now step on his face…or I’ll go over there and step on his face…ha ha!!”
Again, the whimpering lady hesitated, causing Isadora to get up and walk over to the two naked people. She stood right before them and asked, “ Are you gonna step on his face or do I have to?”
Terrified by the giant lady standing before her, the defeated Queen lost her nerve and panicked, running away, racing down to the far end of the huge throne room, her high heeled shoes echoing against the walls as she went. One of the remaining sentries was about to restrain her when again Isadora raised her hand and shook her head, saying, “ Let her go…but come over her and kill this jerk…finish him off.”
“ Yes your ladyship.’, said the guard as he went over to the naked king laying on the marble floor.
The sentry jammed his sword down into the man three times, making sure he was dead.
Isadora, on the other hand, stood there and watched the naked helpless lady run from the throne room, turning to the right, now running down the huge large hall, the giant size of everything adding more to the fear and terror already felt by the poor woman.
As the helpless lady ran down the hall, putting some distance between herself and the throne room, she turned her head back and suddenly saw Isadora’s giant frame emerge from around the corner, the giant queen also stepping out into the hall, walking down the corridor as well, her giant boots striking the stone floor, sending waves of terror down the helpless woman’s spine.
The giant queen yelled out to all the soldiers and servants in the hall, “Leave her alone…let her go where she wants.”
The naked lady kept running, going all way down the hall until she stopped, looking around, not familiar with the place, until finally she just came to a halt, standing there, not knowing what to do.
As the evil Queen strolled down the hall, getting closer to her victim, Isadora suddenly stopped and said down to a guard, “Do you know where they got an hour glass anywhere in this place?”
“ Um…my queen…”, replied the man, looking up to the giant lady, “…I think they have one in the cooking area…they use it to time how long the food is cooked.”
“ Then get it…and hurry up.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The sentry ran off and finally returned, holding the hourglass full of sand.
She looked at the thing in his hand, saying, “That’s too fucken small for me…but you hold it…, follow me…I’m gonna play a little game with that bitch.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Isadora looked down the hall where the lady was still standing and yelled, “ So you wanna get away from me…OK…I’ll give you a chance…run…try to run anywhere here in the castle…try to hide…if I can’t find you when the hourglass says time’s up…I’ll let you live…you can work in the army barracks sucking cock for the rest of your life…but if I find you before all the sand falls to the bottom…then I kill you…ha ha!!!”
Giant Isadora looked down to the sentry and said, “ Now…turn the glass over…follow m…,let me know when it’s over.”
“ Yes…my queen.”
The sick bitch again yelled down the hall, saying, “ Well…start running…get going…I’m coming over there right now…you better run…ha ha!!!”
Isadora moved forward, walking toward the naked lady. All terror stricken, she ran to the side into another room, this time unknowingly right into Isadora’s private chamber.
“Ha ha ha…’, laughed the wicked brunette, seeing where the lady was headed, the evil queen also saying, “…now you’re really gonna get it.”
Not knowing what else to do, the frightened woman ran under the queen’s giant bed, finally standing there, pressing herself against the back wall, seeing only the room’s floor stretched out before her, going all the way across to the opposite wall under the window.
As she stood there, her heart pounded away, beating like crazy as the giant queen’s footsteps got louder and louder, the sound getting more horrific the closer Isadora got.
Suddenly, the woman saw the evil queen’s beautiful high heeled boots from her place under the bed, the two shinny things moving about, making a huge sound as Isadora said in a mocking tone of voice, “ I know you’re here somewhere…where can you be…where would someone hide from a giant like me?”
The giant boots moved here and there, over to the window, then the nightstand, then the other wall, and all the while, the poor lady heard the giant queen’s booming sadistic voice, Isadora saying, “ I’m gonna get you…yes I will…I’m gonna get you…”
For a moment, the distressed lady thought she might be “safe”, when suddenly, the boots came to a halt and the heels began to rise slightly, followed by the sight of a giant hand resting itself on the floor. A second latter, the lady saw Isadora face, the giant queen looking under the bed now, right at the poor victim.
“So there you are…and I still got plenty of time.”, said Isadora as she reached under the bed, back toward the wall, trying to take hold of the woman. However, the lady ran off to the side and out from under the bed. Thinking she would run toward the door, Isadora darted over, but didn’t see anyone. When she turned around, the giant sexy queen saw the naked lady quickly run up the steps leading to the top of the nightstand. Before the wicked cunt had a chance to go over and catch her prey, the poor lady jumped over the edge, allowing herself to fall head first down to the floor, killing herself, finally choosing death at her own “hands” than taking any more of Isadora’s sick games.
After she realized what happened, Isadora screamed, “FUCK YOU…YOU FUCKEN BITCH…FUCK YOU…, THAT’S NOT FAIR…YOU CHEATED…YOU CHEATED ME…YOU BITCH…YOU DAMN WHORE…FUCK YOU!!!”
Her ego insulted, Isadora marched over and began stomping away at the corpse, yelling, “ YOU FUCKEN CUNT…I HATE YOU…THAT’S NOT FAIR…I MAKE THE RULES…NO ONE ELSE…FUCK YOU…YOU BITCH…YOU CHEATED ME…FUCK YOU!!!”
After she spent a minute stomping away at the dead mangled body, crazy Isadora began pounding her fist on the nightstand, still screaming, sounding more like a child than an adult, “IT’S NOT FAIR…IT AIN’T FAIR…SHE CHEATED ME…THE FUCKEN BITCH CHEATED ME…IT AIN’T FUCKEN FAIR…FUCK THIS SHIT…, FUCK FUCK FUCK…I HATE THIS…FUCK FUCK FUCK…!!!”
Her booming voice went everywhere throughout the huge giant castle, scaring everyone as they all stopped what they were doing and held still, their eyes wide open with fear, everyone terrified of the giant lady, civilians and soldiers alike!
Finally, after ten whole agonizing minutes for everyone in the castle, Isadora eventually calmed down, flopping herself down on the bed, just laying there for a while at a right angle to the bed’s length, her feet on the floor, until she yelled forth, “Servant…I want a servant!”
Out in the hall, everyone looked at one another until one servant guy worked up the nerve and entered the bedroom looking up at the giant queen, saying, “ Yes ma’am…, you called?”
Like nothing ever happened, Isadora said, “Get the cleaning people in here…clean off my boot here…some of that fucken bitch is smeared on it…then get rid of the body…clean the floor…after that…go in the throne room…same thing…get rid of the bodies and clean up.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guy quickly left and returned with the cleaning people who did what she said. They took a bunch of huge wet and soapy rags and went up to the base of the bed, standing before the queen’s right boot, finally washing off all the blood and stuff from the giant boot’s sole, after which they did the rest of the work, also taking the body to a huge pit behind the castle grounds. Done with the bedroom they ventured over to the throne room and did the same, cleaning up and getting rid of the bodies.
Eventually, Isadora got up and left the bedroom, strolling over into the dining room, where she had some supper served up to her. Finished eating, the giant wicked lady went into the situation room and again looked at all the maps, doing this and that for the rest of the day.
Chapter 15
Five months went by and the queen was sitting on her throne drinking a glass of wine when Linus came in, saying, “ My queen…we have over a hundred barges built and your new carriage is ready.”
“Good…it’s about fucken time.”
“The barges are all at the coast by the Irish sea…ready to carry the troops over to conquer the people there and bring them all back as slaves.”
She stood up and said, “Then launch the invasion…give the order now.”
“ Yes my Queen.”
After Linus left, Hector came in, saying, “ Oh great queen…my spies on the continent are telling me that things are staring to change there…five months already and no rain…some crops are starting to fail…smaller creeks and streams are beginning to dry up…but it still isn’t an emergency…and I don’t think at this point that they even know you’re the cause of it.”
“No…I don’t think they know its me…but when things get worse…I’ll make sure they understand who’s responsible…then I’ll make them crawl.”
“Yes my queen.”
“ Keep me informed.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
When Hector left, Isadora called for a servant. The person arrived and asked, “ My queen…you called?”
“ Linus said my new carriage is ready.”
“ Yes…it’s all ready for you to use.”
“ Bring it around front…I wanna ride around…see what’s going on.”
“ Yes…my Queen.”
At a causal pace, Isadora strolled to the main entrance of the huge giant structure and waited. It didn’t take long and her new giant coach came around the corner, built just like the last one with all the horses and five drivers. She opened the side door and lowered her ass into the back seat, telling the drivers to start moving, the lady wishing to take a ride and look around for the rst of the day, see how her troops were handling the situation.
The carriage kept moving, going through the huge country side, a short distance beyond the original borders of Durham. The lady stared out the window as she went, seeing her troops everywhere, moving to and fro, guarding small towns, hauling equipment, forcing all the peasants to labor in the fields and huge farms which were now all owned and operated directly by her government, the queen taking all the land away from the peasants.
She took note of everything, satisfied with most of what she saw. In the distance up ahead, Isadora saw the walls of a small town. She yelled to the drivers, “When you get to that town up there…stop.”
“One of the drivers yelled back, “ Yes my Queen.”
Finally, the big carriage came to a halt before the town and the giant beautiful queen got out, walking over to the fifteen foot high village walls. She squatted before the main gate and looked down into the village square, seeing her soldiers all over the place, guarding the town’s people, forcing them to work.
Everyone looked up in fear, taking note of the giant lady staring down at them. She said to one of the soldiers, “ You there…what’s going on there…in that one place where all the noise is coming from?”
The soldier, who was also the officer in command, replied, “ Oh great queen, that’s the mill…they make flour there…we got all the people working at different jobs like we were told to do since you took over and made all the shops your own property…the property of your government.”
“That’s right…everything is mine now.”
“Yes ma’am.”
“Open this fucken gate.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
Together with two guards, the officer opened the huge gate and allowed the giant queen to enter, Isadora walking into the town’s enclosure, the officer following her. She slowly walked up to the mill and again squatted, staring into one of its windows. When everyone inside saw her giant face, they froze for a moment, but were forced back to work by the guards posted inside as well. Isadora watched the people work, “inspecting” the place, seeing how they were doing. As she watched, the giant queen turned to the officer who let her in and asked, “ What’s with that one guy inside there…I mean…he looks real ugly and deformed?”
The officer walked up a small flight of steps and looked into the same window, finally saying, “ My Queen…he’s helping with the packing, putting the flour into bags.”
“I know…but he’s all crippled and stuff …the way he works…real slow…and he drops stuff…it costs me more to keep him alive than what I get out of him in work value…bring him out here…I wanna see him.”
“ Yes…oh great lady.”
The man entered the mill and finally came out with the other guy, the worker standing before the giant queen, holding his hat, looking up to her, a very nervous expression on his face. Still in a squatting position, Isadora stared at the man for a moment then asked the military guy, “What the fuck’s wrong with him.”
“The villagers tell me he was born this way…deformed and stuff. “
“He’s a freak…piece of shit…, his one arm is longer than the other…his back is hunched…he can’t walk right.”
The soldier said, “Yes my queen…, that’s why we put him on that simple job.”
“And he can’t even do that right.”, said Isadora.
An embarrassed look on the soldiers face, the man simply replied, “ Yes…my queen.”
She looked directly at the handicapped person and said, “ Say something…what’s your name?”
He replied, “Bartholomew.”
She began mocking the poor man, saying, “ You’re fucken ugly…do you have a girlfriend…ever fuck a girl before?”
The guy just stood there, looking over at the officer, not knowing what to say.
“What a piece of shit. “, remarked the queen, finally saying to the soldier, “Kill him…get rid of him…stab him right now with your sword.”
The man in uniform felt some disgust at her order, but he nevertheless obeyed, pulling out his sword and killing the person.
After the guy fell over and died, Isadora said to the officer, “ Any more of these freaks here in town?”
“ Not that I know of, ma’am.”
“ OK…but if you ever see one again…kill him or her right away…I can’t stand those people…they make me sick…and they’re all useless…in fact…when I get back to the castle…I’m gonna issue a decree…throughout all Britannia…all the freaks will be exterminated.”
She stood up and said down to the officer, “Stay with me…let’s check out somemore.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The man followed the giant fifty foot tall woman down the main street, flanked on both sides by buildings and shops, each place having some different work function, everyone in the street getting out of her way, terrified by the giant lady. She came to a halt, and again squatted, finally looking into an upstairs window, seeing three women standing to one side of a large room, each lady holding a cup in her hand, drinking some water. They all turned and looked, suddenly seeing the giant queen’s face staring at them through the large window, one of the women starting to scream.
Isadora looked back down at the officer and asked, “What the fuck is this place?”
“ It’s a tailor shop…they make clothes here.”
The queen returned her attention to the window and said, “Yea…OK…I can see all the sewing stuff……garments and shit…but why the fuck aren’t they working…why are they just standing around…it’s your job to make sure everyone works…right?”
The guy broke out in a sweat as he replied, “ Um…I’ll get to it right away.”
Quickly, he ran into the building and saw two guards in the downstairs area standing around talking, causing the guy to yell, “Don’t you know the queen is here…, you fools…get up there and make those people work.”
The two men ran up a flight of steps and finally entered the room, screaming at the women, telling them to get back to work.
The officer went back outside and said up to the queen, “ Your ladyship…it’s taken care off, sorry…it won’t happen again!”
The sick and sadistic giant bitch just wouldn’t let the issue go. She tapped on the window’s glass and yelled, “ Open this up or I’ll smash it open!”
Frightened by the sight of the giant queen’s face, one of the guards ran up to the window and quickly opened it. The queen looked in even closer and said, “Why were you all just standing around and talking…you’re supposed to be working.”
One the the two guards replied, “ Your ladyship…we just lost track of time…we took too long on our break…that’s all…probably the same with the women.”
Her dirty mind at work, Isadora said, “ Yea…you were all standing around talking about fucking…, right?”
“ No…no…my queen.”
“ You guys were talking about how you’re gonna fuck all those women tonight…and the women were doing the same…talking and yakking about cock.”
“No…please my queen…we were just talking about the weather and other stuff.”
“That’s bullshit and you fucken know it…so tell me…what were you talking about?”
At this point, the two guards looked at one another, when the other guy decided to placate the queen, saying, “ Yes…oh great queen…we were talking about the women.”
Isadora’s eyes lit up as she asked, “ What did you say…tell me some detail…I wanna hear it.”
Embarrassed, the guy started making up stuff, saying, “ Um…we were just talking about how nice they look.”
The giant psycho-queen glanced over at the three timid women and said, “ Yea…they are pretty…they each look like they got nice tits and assess under those dresses.
Since she was the all powerful giant monarch who could get away with anything, Isadora decided to have some fun and harass all of them, the wicked brunette also saying to the men, “So what exactly do you wanna do with the women?”
“ Um…ah…’, was all each man could say, too afraid to say much else.
“Yea…”, said Isadora, “…you wanna fuck ‘em…don’t you…you wanna get naked with ‘em.” She then said, “ All of you…take off your clothes…now!”
The three women began shaking, getting real scared as one of them said,” Your ladyship…please…, please don’t do this to us…please!!!”
“I said take off all your fucken clothes.”, insisted the queen, her words slowly swelling with anger.
“ Please…please!”, begged the young lady.
Losing her patience with the woman, Isadora reached into the large open window with her giant hand, causing all three women to scream forth in terror. Finally, Isadora wrapped her hand around the one woman’s waist and pulled her from the room, up to her giant scary beautiful face.
“ NO…PLEASE…DON’T HURT ME…, PLEASE!!!”, cried the helpless lady.
Not caring about the woman’s feelings, Isadora tore off all her clothes, stripping her completely naked. Using her giant fingernail, Isadora pointed at the lady’s naked pussy and asked, “ How many cocks did you already stick in there…how may boyfriends did you already have.”
Terrified to the point of confusion, the poor lady could only scream, “PLEASE…NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”
“Bet you had lots of boyfriends…a girl as pretty as you.”
“NO…PLEASE…PLEASE!!!”
The sadistic queen moved her giant fingernail even closer and said, “ I bet you liked ‘em all inside of you too…right…did it feel something like this?”
To everyone’s horror and surprise, Isadora slowly pushed her huge fingernail ever closer to the lady’s cunt until she touched it. However, the queen didn’t stop there. She forced her fingernail into the woman’s opening, spreading the lady apart until blood came forth, pushing and pushing until the woman screamed, “AHHH…NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”
Isadora kept forcing her way into the lady until her fingernail was all the way in, even the top of her finger was submerged as well!!!
“Fuck you…bitch…say you like it.”, said Isadora as she began twisting and turning her giant finger, mutilating the poor lady, tearing up her insides, forcing her finger in deeper and deeper until blood poured from the lady’s mouth, the giant queen finally killing her. After the woman died, Isadora simply dropped the naked corpse to the ground and licked all the blood from her hand. The sick bitch returned her attention to all the people in the room and yelled, “TAKE OFF ALL YOUR CLOTHES!!!”
Terrified by what they all just saw, everyone did what the queen said until all four of them stood there naked, shaking with fear!
Isadora looked at the two men and asked, “Why aren’t your cocks hard?”
One of the men replied, “ Um…we’re too nervous…please my queen…with all respect…do you have to do this?”
She replied, “ I was gonna have the women suck you off…but it doesn’t look like we can do that now… guess you’re just gonna have to lick their cunts instead.”
The two guards approached the two women and stood there, causing Isadora to say, “Well, what are you fucken waiting for…kneel down before them and start licking…lick their cunts real good!”
Slowly, they went to their knees and did what the giant commanding bitch wanted, licking and slurping away at the women’s cunts.
Isadora kept watching, saying, “ Let’s hear how you bitches like it…c’mon…makes some sounds.”
Afraid of the queen, one of the women started up with, “ OHHHHHH…YESSS…OHHHHHHH…YES!!!”
“Good.”, said Isadora. She turned her attention to the second lady, saying, “And how about you…I wanna hear something.”
The second lady also began faking some sounds, going, “YESSSSSSSS…IT FEELS SO GOOD…YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
After she let the men lick the women for ten minutes, Isadora then said, “Stop…now both of you lay down on your backs.”
They did what she said, when finally the queen said to the two women, “Sit on their faces…do it!”
Both naked women complied, parking their nice firm and rounded butts right on top of the two guards, just sitting there.
“This should be easy for you to do…”, said the queen, talking to the women, “…sitting there doing nothing instead of working…right?”
They said nothing, too scared to reply.
Isadora repeated herself, saying, “ I said you like to do nothing…right?”
This time, one of the ladies answered with, “ Please…we’ll go back to work…sorry my queen.”
Laughing a little, Isadora finally said, “ Stay like that for the next ten minutes…then all four of you get dressed and back to work…understand?”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the two women.
Looking down now at the officer, Isadora said, “ You and the rest of the troops here make sure everyone works…OK?”
“ Yes…oh great queen.”
Slowly, the giant lady stood up and kept walking, the officer following her again, until she again came to a halt, again squatting before a building. Like before, the giant lady looked into the window, finally asking the officer, “What’s this place…why are those people in there just laying around?”
“That’s the place where we keep all the sick people…my great queen.”
“What the fuck’s wrong with them?”
“Many things…”, replied the man, “…some keep coughing all the time…others can’t walk…, things like that.”
“ How long have they been in there?”
“My queen…I think most of them have been in there even before you conquered this town.”
“What?”, replied the giant lady with some surprise in her voice, also saying, “You mean we’re feeding people who can’t fucken work…that’s a bunch of shit…how long will it be till they’re better…most of them don’t look too good.”
“With all respect…my queen…I really don’t know…lots of them may never get better.”
“ Yea…that’s what I think too.”, said Isadora, finally asking, “How many are in there anyway?”
“ About seventy or so…something like that.”
Again, the giant bitch looked into the window. She then looked around the immediate area, seeing this one building a few blocks away. Isadora returned her attention to the soldier and asked, “ What’s that place over there…the one with all the smoke coming out of the chimney?”
“ That’s a bakery…it’s where we prepare lots of the food for everyone.”
True to her character, Isadora said, “ Get a bunch of soldiers and a few carts…I want you to remove all these useless sick people from this building…it can be used for something else…take ‘em all out into the street here.
“ Yes my queen.”, replied the man, quickly leaving, but finally returning with the additional troops and the horse drawn carts as she requested.
The soldiers went into the structure and dragged all the sick people from the building. When everyone was out on the dirty street, the giant queen simply said, “ Kill ‘em…, take out your swords and stab ‘em all.”
Suddenly, a bunch of screaming started from all the people, some of them trying to get away as well, running as fast as their sick conditions allowed.
“Stop them!”, yelled Isadora. “Don’t let ‘em get away…kill ‘em…kill ‘em all!”
The soldiers pulled out their swords and chased all the sick people, easily catching up with them, finally stabbing men and women alike, killing all of them!
Satisfied with the evil deed, Isadora said, “ Load ‘em all into the carts and take them over to that bakery place…burn ‘em all in the ovens…that’ll get rid of them.”
Asking no questions, the troops did what she said, taking all the dead people over to the bakery and cremating them.
Isadora stood up straight again and kept walking around, finishing up her “tour” of the town, finally going back to the main gate, where she looked down at the officer and said, “Make sure everyone works…I mean it…I’m gonna look at a few more towns here and there…see how they’re doing…, then I’m gonna set up a commission to keep watch over production and stuff…all over Britannia…you’ll have to answer to them…is that clear?”
The sentry looked up at the giant fifty foot tall woman and replied, “ Yes ma’am…I understand…I’ll tell everyone.”
“Good.”, was all she said as she walked through the main gate back to her giant carriage, finally parking her nice wicked ass to the seat.
She found another town, doing the same thing, walking around, squatting down before the buildings, looking into the windows, terrifying everyone, harassing and humiliating the poor victims, putting her sick and twisted imagination to work, always finding some arbitrary reason for someone to die or be punished. In the end, she returned to her dark and evil looking castle, where she had some coffee, did a few things here and there, and finally entered the throne room, sitting herself down on the huge chair.
Isadora yanked on the large bell pull next to the throne. After a servant arrived, she asked, “ Is Linus still here?”
“ No…my queen…he already left…on his way to deal with the attack on Ireland.”
“Good…” said the queen, “…get Seth and…what’s that one guy’s name…not Whitford…that other officer here in the castle who does lots of stuff…the guy below Whitford?”
“ You mean Colonel Stewart?”
“ Yea…that guy…bring him and Seth in here…and fucken hurry up.”
“Yes…oh great queen.”
The servant left and returned shortly with the two individuals.
“Here they are…as requested…, ma’am.”, said the servant.
“ Good…now go…get lost.”
“ Yes…oh great queen.”
After the servant guy bowed and left, Isadora said, “ Colonel Stewart…I’ve been hearing all kinds of good things about you now and then…I hear you’re a real good worker and good at organizing things.”
“Thank you…oh great queen…it’s an honor to stand in your presence.”
“ I got a job for you…you’re gonna do two things for me.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
“ You’re gonna organize a production commission…the purpose is to keep watch over all the work that’s going on in my empire…throughout all of Britannia or whatever I conquer and add to my territory.”
“ Yes my queen…just give me the command and I will do it.”
“Good…I’ll make sure you get all the paper work signed by me giving you the authority to set things up…I want you to set up a network with its main office here in the castle…under your control…you coordinate production and discipline…understand?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ OK…before I tell you the second thing you’re to do, I’m gonna ask Seth something.”
Seth looked up at the queen and said, “ Yes ma’am?”
She looked down at the wizard and asked, “ What do you know about the different kinds of people we got here in Britannia…I mean the sick people and stuff?”
“ I’m not too sure…but I do know about some of the diseases that people can get.”
“ Yea…but I’m talking about the ones who are all fucked up…you know…the cripples and shit…, the ones who can’t work…who look all funny and deformed.”
“ Yes…those people exist and there are lots of them…every town has one or two…sometimes they use them for show…like in a circus.”
“That’s what I fucken thought.”
The evil diabolical lady looked down at Colonel Stewart and said, “OK…that’s gonna be the second part of your job…to clean up Britannia of all this trash…since I own all the people now…yourself included…I’m gonna improve them…make them better workers from one generation to the next…, I’m gonna do this by weeding out the useless people…starting with this generation and then the next and the next until all the scum and garbage is finally removed…remember…I’m now immortal…I’m gonna live forever…so I wanna make better people to work for me in the years to come.”
The man replied, “ Yes my queen…, that’s a very good idea.”
She answered with, “ I know…and you’re gonna put it into action by setting up places where you’re gonna take and kill all the useless people…stab ‘em all to death then burn them in ovens.”
Colonel Stewart thought for a moment, until he said, “Yes your ladyship…we can even give these places a name…call them the “killing centers”…I’ll have them built throughout Britannia…usually in the country side so the population won’t find out so fast…I’ll have a big fence built around each one…have buildings made with huge ovens inside them…after we transport the useless people there in carts…, we’ll line ‘em up, stab ‘em…then cremate them all.”
Seth looked on and listened until he worked up some nerve, finally saying,” But sometimes people who seem different or look deformed or whatever are really more than what they appear on the outside…we might be killing great people without even knowing it…and most of all…um…is this right…it sounds real evil to me.”
CRASH!!!
Isadora smashed her fist to the throne’s giant armrest and screamed at Seth, “ WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE…I’M THE QUEEN…I’M THE GODDESS…I OWN ALL THE PEOPLE…AND THAT MEANS YOU TOO…SETH…I CAN DO WITH THEM OR YOU…WHATEVER I FUCKEN WANT…YOU SAW WHAT I DID TO GENERAL HOWARD WHEN HE SAID STUFF LIKE YOU JUST SAID…TRYING TO MAKE ME DOUBT MYSELF…I SHOULD KILL YOU RIGHT NOW…YEA…HAVE STEWART HERE DRAG YOU OFF TO ONE OF HIS “KILLING CENTERS”…YOU CAN BE THE FIRST ONE THEY TEST IT ON…YEA!!!”
Realizing his mistake, he said, “ Oh great queen…please forgive me…I was only trying to help you…give you the right advise.”
“That’s what they all say.”, replied the giant lady, still angry.
“Please forgive me…please.”
She looked at him and said, “ Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t kill you right now.”
He thought for a moment and replied with, “ With all respect…oh great queen…I’ll let you think up a reason to spare me…and since you’re a “goddess”…, any reason you come up with would be “good”.”
“Now you’re fucking with me.”, said Isadora.
“ No…your ladyship…I’m sincere…you’re the absolute ruler…so only you can decide whether I live or die…your reasons either way would be better than anything I came up with.”
She knew he was playing with her head. However, she also valued his advise and input. Therefore, the lady said, “ Get outta here…go think about what you said…, remember…I’m not only your queen…I OWN YOU…you don’t question what I say.”
He bowed and said, “ Yes…great lady.”
After Seth left the throne room, Isadora said down to Colonel Stewart, “ OK…now do you understand everything I want…the work and production commission and all.”
“ Yes my queen.”
“Good…and just to let you know…, I like your idea about the killing centers…where to put them and stuff…very good.”
“Thank you…my queen.”
“We can also use them to get rid of anyone or group that defies me…it’s a good way to exterminate political opposition as well.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Finally, Isadora said, “ It’s getting late…I’m ready for some supper…meet me in the dining room…we’ll have dinner together.”
He replied with, “ Yes my great queen…that would be an honor…oh great lady…thank you.”
“Good…I’ll be there in a few minutes.”
Colonel Stewart left the throne room and headed over to the dining room, where he went up to the huge giant table, ascended the steps, and finally took a seat at one of the regular size tables on top of the giant table.
Isadora sat on the throne for a few more moments until she also left the huge room and ventured over into the situation room parking her ass in the large chair behind the desk. She yanked on the nearby bell pull. A servant came in and looked up at the giant lady, the guy saying, “Yes ma’am…you called for something?”
“ Yea…get a scribe in here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The servant quickly left and came back with an educated looking man. After Isadora dismissed the servant, the scribe asked, “ My queen…you need my services?”
“ Yea…get up here.”
The man ascended the steps and finally stood on top of the huge desk right before the giant sexy queen. She looked down at him and said, “Over there…at that corner is that podium for people your size with a bunch of blank paper also for people your size…a quill too…go over there and take this dictation.”
He nervously did what she said. After he stood before the podium with the paper and quill ready, the queen said, “ Now write this on the top of the page…by order of the queen…Isadora.”
“Yes ma’am…it’s done.”, said the scribe after he wrote what she said.
She spent the next few minutes dictating an order giving Colonel Stewart the authority to set up the commission and the killing centers, commanding everyone to cooperate with him as needed. Finally, she said to the scribe, “ Come here…bring the paper and quill with you.”
He walked across the desk and finally stood before the giant lady sitting in the huge chair, the fifty foot woman looking down at him with her dark eyes, saying, “Give me that quill and lay the paper down on the desk.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
With some effort, Isadora pinched the quill between her fingertips and eventually signed her name to the document, saying, “ I’d use my own quill…but it’s way too big for this…too much ink…it would mess everything up…, right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the man.
Isadora raised her perfect ass from the giant chair and said to the scribe, “Take that paper and follow me.”
“ Yes…my queen.”
The queen left the situation room and ventured into the dining area, the scribe walking after her. When she got to the large long table, she said down to the same scribe, “ Go up there and give that order to Colonel Stewart.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After the scribe gave the document to the colonel, Isadora dismissed him and finally parked her ass to the large chair at the end of the giant table.
“Thank You my queen.”, said the Colonel as he read the document.
“ It will allow you to do whatever you need to get the job done.”
“ Yes my queen…and it will have historical value too…your signature is on it…I’ll cherish this for the rest of my life.”
She nodded her head with a look of pride and vanity, when the giant queen suddenly yelled out, “ Where’s the fucken waiter… I want some fucken dinner…for me and my guest here!”
A man came running up to the top of the table and said, “ Yes my queen…I’m here.”
“What the fuck took you so long?”
“I was just making sure everything was in order in the kitchen…that’s all…ma’am.”
“The next time I walk into this room…I want you or someone else ready…standing by…is that fucken clear?”
“ Yes Oh great lady…sorry my queen…what can we get you today for dinner.”
“The stuff I always have for fucken supper…coffee…wine…and a bunch of roasted horses.”
Yes ma’am…and what does your guest…the Colonel want?”
“ Why don’t you fucken ask him…, that would go faster…don’t you think?”
An embarrassed expression on his face, the waiter guy turned to the officer and said, “Sir…what can I get for you?”
The colonel replied with, “ Some wine and roast beef…I want some bread with that if you will.”
“ Yes sir.”, replied the waiter as he finally turned around and left.
Isadora leaned back in the chair and asked the colonel, “ So what part of the order do you like best…, the commission or the killing stuff.”
“ Um…they’re both important…, but the commission is in my opinion better…it will make sure all the work is done.”
“ OK…yea…but in the long run I think the killing centers are more important…they will produce better people.”
Not wishing to contradict her, he replied, “ Yes my queen…you’re right.”
Finally, after a few more minutes, the food arrived, the stuff hoisted up to the top of the table, the colonel’s smaller portion brought up as well.
Isadora began eating. The colonel was amazed and awed by the queen as she ate, the giant lady picking up the huge fork and knife, when she cut an entire horse in half and then placed the other half into her mouth all at once and chewed away with her giant teeth! Despite the scene before him, the guy finally managed to begin eating his own food as well. It didn’t take long and he got used to the whole thing, even enjoying his food.
As she chewed and ate the giant plate full of dead roasted animals, the queen asked between bites of her food, “ Are you married?”
“ No…my queen.”
“ Yea…that’s what I thought…because whenever I saw you around before…you never had a woman with you.”
“ Never had the time, my queen.”
After she took a drink of wine, the giant lady asked with a devious smile, “ What do you like better…blondes or brunettes? She then said, “ No…let me change that…who do think are better…blondes or brunettes?”
The guy got nervous now, thinking she was setting him up for something. He finally replied with, “ Um…ah…”
“C’mon…fucken tell me…I won’t do anything to you…don’t worry.”
“Um…everyone here knows you hate blondes for some reason…but I like them…they’re pretty.”
She took another drink of wine, leaned back in her chair for a moment, looked down at him, and asked, “ You said they’re pretty…does that mean dark-haired women are less pretty or something?”
A cold chill suddenly went down his spine, the guy knowing he had to say the “right” thing or his life could be in danger. As a result, he said, “ The problem is most likely me…I like blondes because I can’t see that brunettes are better.”
She nodded her head, saying, “ Then you’re telling me you have no taste and can’t make the right decisions…is that what we want in someone who’s going to head the work commission?”
He knew she was testing him, playing with him. He had to come up with a good response, and he had to do it now. Finally, he said, “ The better someone is with one thing…, the weaker he can be in another…I’ve devoted myself to the army and work…never spent time on my personal life…it’s always best to put the Queen and state before everything else.”
His answered seemed to work. She smiled at him in a more friendly way now and said, “ That means you’re lonely…got no lady friend to get naked with.”
“Um…ah…if you wanna put it that way…my queen.”
She stared at him for a few moments and said, “ So you like blonds?”
“ Um…yes…but that doesn’t mean they’re better in any way.”
Suddenly, Isadora arched her head back and laughed with a roar, “HA HA HA…I JUST LOVE THE WAY EVERYONE’S SO AFRAID OF ME…IT’S SO FUCKEN GREAT BEING THE QUEEN…AND A GIANT TOO…I LOVE IT!!!”
“ Yes…my queen…you are the great one…no one is greater than you.”
After she finished laughing, the giant lady said, “So back to you and women…you don’t have a wife or a girlfriend…well…I can fix that for you…and you want a blonde…right?”
“ Um…whatever you say I should have.”
She suddenly yelled out, “Waiter…, get the fuck over here!”
The guy came running over. When he stood at the base of the huge table, looking up at her, the guy said, “ Yes ma’am?”
“ Go down the hall to the servants area…go find a good looking young blonde…then bring her here.”
“ Yes…my queen.”
The waiter quickly left, finally returning a few minutes later with a nice twenty year old blonde girl.
Isadora said down to the girl, “ Come up here.”
After the waiter walked away, the girl ascended the steps to the top of the table and stood before the giant queen, fear in the girl’s eyes, the sight of the giant woman terrifying her.
“Do you like her…is she pretty for you?”, asked Isadora.
“ Yes.”, replied the colonel.
Her cruel and sadistic nature coming forth again, Isadora said to the officer, “Stand up.”
When he stood up, standing on top of the huge table, Isadora asked the girl, “ What’s your name?”
“ Julia…my queen.”
The heartless giant bitch then said, “This is Colonel Stewart…he needs a woman…so I’m gonna give you to him…he’s gonna show me how much he likes you too…right Colonel?”
He simply answered with, “ Yes my queen.”
Isadora returned her sick attention to the girl and said, “ Take off all your clothes.”
“My queen?’, said the young lady, fear and terror in her voice.
“I said take off all your clothes or you’re gonna become part of my supper.”
Everyone in the castle knew what Isadora was capable of, including the girl. As a result, the poor young lady began to undress herself until she finally stood naked before the giant queen and the officer.
Isadora smiled and said, “ Yea Colonel…look at that…nice ass…tits, cunt…bet she’s tight too…you’re gonna really enjoy her.
The young woman was very pretty, exactly like the queen said. As a result, he got excited, causing Isadora to look over at the guy and say, “ Hey yea…look at that…you got a bulge in your pants…yes…you like her… ha ha.”
The wicked queen said to the girl, “ Now play with yourself…do it right in front of us.”
Scared, shamed, and terrified, poor Julia said, “ Please…my queen…please…I don’t want to.”
Reaching forth with her giant hand, evil Isadora picked up the naked girl and moved her toward her face, saying, “ I own you…I own him…I own this castle…I own everything you see here…you’re gonna do what I say or else.”
The giant lady picked up the knife with her other hand and moved it toward the girl, saying, “You want me to fuck you with this…force it up your cunt till it comes out of your mouth…how would that feel…real “good”…right?”
Fear got the better of the girl, the young lady screaming, “OK…OK…PLEASE DON’T HURT ME…, I’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…PLEASE!!!”
A look of triumph on her face, evil Isadora placed the naked girl back down on the table and said, “ Now finger yourself…do it.”
The girl slowly stuck her right hand’s middle finger into herself and did what the queen said.
“That’s a good girl…now let me hear how you fucken like it.”
Julia faked it as best she could, saying, “OHHHH…YEA…OHHHH…”
“Ha ha…”, laughed the queen, making a fool of the girl.
Afraid of the giant queen, the blonde kept at it, going, “YESSSSSSS…I LIKE TO PLAY WITH MYSELF…, YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSSSS…OHHHHH…!!!”
“Yea…keep doing it…ha ha…”, said Isadora, “…you’re sure putting on a show for us.”
“YESSSSSSSSSSSSS…, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”, said the helpless girl, trying her best to entertain the wicked queen.
Finally, after ten minutes, the queen had enough, saying, “Now put your clothes back on and sit next to the colonel…while he and I finish supper.” In a mocking tone of voice she asked, “ Do you want something…some wine perhaps?”
Not knowing what else to do, the distressed girl put her clothes back on, nodded her head, and said while her whole body shook with fear, “ Yes my queen…I could use some wine.”
Isadora yelled out, “Waiter…get the fuck over here!”
When the man arrived, he said, “ Yes your ladyship?”
“Get a goblet of wine for the blonde girl here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After he came back, the waiter went up the steps and brought the wine to the girl who just sat there now.
For the next twenty minutes, the queen and the officer finished up their supper. Finally, Isadora said, “ OK…you’re all set now…you got the document…so get busy…and keep this girl for yourself…do what you want with her…you can even kill her if you feel like it… just get the job done I’m asking for…everything…I want those killing centers up and running as soon as possible…do you understand?’
“ Yes…oh great queen.”
“Now go.”
“ Yes ma’am.”.
After the officer and the blonde girl left, Isadora sat there alone for another half hour, drinking the coffee and having more wine. When she was done, the giant queen raised her nice ass and ventured into the situation room again, where she sat down in her giant chair and kept staring at the maps, thinking about this and that.
Chapter 16
Another month went by and Isadora was outside, taking a walk around the castle, enjoying the nice weather, when a sentry came running up to her, saying, “ Linus is back… he’s got some news from Ireland!”
Curiosity on her face, she said down to the man, “Tell him to meet me in the throne room.”
“Yes ma’am.”
The sentry left as Isadora strolled into the huge structure and entered the throne room, parking her ass to the large chair. It didn’t take long and Linus entered. He went up to the throne, bowed, and said, “ Your ladyship…oh great queen…it’s very good to be back and see you.”
She nodded her head, and asked, “ So what’s the situation with those Irish fucks…are they bowing to the crown the way I want?”
“ Actually…your ladyship…we’re winning…we got a huge part of Ireland already occupied…, they’re trying to fight back with partisan warfare…like they did on the continent…but it’s not the same…since Ireland is a smaller island…we can eventually find them…round them up…put ‘em in chains…and stick ‘em on the barges…, lot’s of them are hers in Britannia already…we can put them to work on the roads and the tunnel like you want.”
“So it’s all OK?”
“ Um…like I said…there’s resistance and their army fought hard in the beginning…lot’s of people died on both sides…we lost lots of soldiers.”
She made a sigh, nodded her head, and then asked, “ How long will it be till the whole island is under our control and they’re all in chains…ready to work.”
“Two or three weeks…my queen.”
“Good.”
Linus cleared his throat and also said, “ Um…my queen…there is one other thing that may be a problem…we’ll need your help.”
“What?”
“It’s about the tunnel under the channel…I sat down with some smart people in the army and they said it would take many years to dig such a tunnel, if ever…even with thousands of people…and on top of that…I’m sure you want it to be high enough for your carriage.”
“ Yea…so what do you want me to do?”, asked the queen.
“ We can dig the front part by Dover…then you can come and use your powers to blast through the earth out to the other side in France…we’ll then finish up the rest when the continent surrenders.”
“OK…yea…why not.”
“Thank you…my queen.”
“Good…”, replied Isadora, also saying, “…you mentioned the continent…how’s that going…, are they dying yet with no rain and shit?”
“I hear from Hector’s informants that the continent has problems with crops and farms…but that will take anther six months to a year before they really get desperate.”
“ OK…then concentrate on the Irish…when they’re all subdued, put them to work on the roads here in Britannia and the tunnel entrance…when the entrance is done, let me know and I’ll do what you ask about blasting under the channel.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Linus left the castle and returned the next day to Ireland, where it took him and the army another two and a half weeks to finally conquer all the Irish and enslave them, forcing them all on the huge barges, taking them to Britannia, putting them all to work at various areas, building the roads, many of them taken down to the channel to dig the tunnel entrance.
Back at the castle again, Linus said up to the giant queen as she sat on the throne with a wine goblet in her hand, “ My queen…good news…Ireland is conquered…and it’s been all evacuated…the island is almost empty now…we got ‘em all working like you said.”
“Good…and make sure they work hard…don’t show any mercy…punish anyone who doesn’t obey…kill them if you have to.”
“ Yes…my queen…and I’m also working closely with that new commission you set up…the thing with colonel Stewart…it’s really improving stuff.”
“I know…he’s real good…and I’m sure you heard about the other part of the thing.”
“ Yes ma’am…you want to set up the “killing centers” to get rid of the useless people…many of these are in operation already.”
She smiled and replied, “ OK…I want you to get back to work…get them roads built so we can move around faster…get the temples and statues made for me as well…, this is all going the way I want.”
“Yes, my queen.”
After Linus left, Isadora raised her ass from the throne and ventured out to the huge balcony, looking out over the large field, liking the weather. A short while later, the giant lady went back in to the castle, where she said down to a sentry, “ Have my carriage brought to the front.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The guy left and Isadora went out to the front of the place and waited. It didn’t take long and the huge carriage came around and stopped before the queen. She got in and said down to the drivers through an opening built for that very purpose, “ Take me to the nearest work site.”
“ Yes ma’am…said one of the drivers.
As the carriage moved away from the castle, she sat there and looked out the window until finally she arrived at a large encampment, the place surrounded with soldiers, having thousands of captured people, equipment, and anything else needed to build a road.
The beautiful fifty foot tall woman got out of the carriage and walked over to the work area, looking down at everyone. The soldiers saluted the queen and yelled with their right arms extended, “ Hail the queen…Hail Isadora.”
Dressed in her black leather outfit like always, Isadora said, “ Just keep working…pretend for a moment that I’m not here…I wanna see how you guys operate.”
“ Yes ma’am.’, replied the lead officer.
She stood there and just watched for a while, seeing thousands of slaves with shovels, digging away at clearing the land for the road bed, followed by hundreds of carts carrying small stones and rocks used for the embankment, after which the finer material would be heated and spread on top.
The entire process went like clock work. Despite her bitchy character, she was actually impressed with everything, happy to see that the commission she set up was having the desired effect. As a result, Isadora finally said to the officer in charge, “ OK…not bad…just make sure the slaves all work hard…any problems…report it to the work commission…I’m sure you know all about it.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
At a causal pace, the giant queen returned to the carriage and got in, saying to the drivers, “Go North from here…keep going for a few miles…when you see smoke, pull up to that place.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
The carriage moved along the open country side, the queen saying to herself, “ This is gonna be great when all these roads are done…the ride will be smoother and faster.”
Eventually, after twenty more minutes, the queen smelled something, something in the air. She took a deep breath and smiled, knowing exactly what it was, causing her to look out the window, seeing a column of black thick smoke rising up into the air a mile away.
She yelled to the drivers, “There…go over there by that smoke.”
“ Yes ma’am”
A short while later, as the smell got stronger and stronger, the carriage pulled up before a large area about a thousand square feet, the place surrounded by a strong eight foot high wooden fence. When the giant coach came to a halt, the lady got out and strolled up to the main gate, looking down at everything. Before her was a whole line of over twenty five carts standing before the same gate, waiting to unload its “cargo”. She watched as people where “escorted” off the nearest cart and lead through the gate. Because of her huge height, she could easily tell that the fence prevented the others waiting outside to see what happens next. The poor victims where lead to another area also surrounded by an inner fence preventing them from seeing the cause of the smoke. The people were suddenly attacked by soldiers with huge swords, all of them quickly killed. Finally, after everyone was dead, their bodies were dragged into the other area and cremated in the huge ovens, the black smoke flowing upward from he chimneys toward the sky, the stench of burning flesh filling the immediate countryside.
The first group of people being killed were deformed in different ways. The giant lady squatted down and took a closer look, an intense fascination in her dark eyes as she watched the wicked process unfold itself, her face showing a diabolical smile while she looked on, the lady finally asking the guy in charge of the place, “ How many did you get rid of today so far?”
He looked up at the giant lady with fear in his eyes and said, “ My queen…it’s already about a hundred…but as you can see…the bodies pile up before the ovens…it takes time to burn them.”
Looking forth, she said, “ I see…, and I take it you empty the ashes into that one other cart there and haul it off.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ OK…pretty good…but don’t worry…after the first wave of human garbage is brought in and killed, the work load should get lighter…all you’ll have then is the political ones…the resisters and stuff.”
“ OK…ma’am.”
She kept watching the killing process, seeing all the people get killed and “disposed” of, the woman transfixed by the process, almost to the point of being mesmerized. Suddenly, right before everyone else, the giant queen slowly pushed her right hand under her skirt, reaching for her cunt. She found her clit and fingered herself, her mind all focused on the death scene, not paying attention to some of the soldiers looking up at her, watching what she was doing!
Still squatting, Isadora continued playing with herself as her cunt got hotter and wetter until the giant lady began moaning, going, “OHHHHHHH…YEA…., YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…KILL THEM ALL…YES…, YESSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
The smell of burning flesh only added more to her experience as she kept saying, “YEA…, OHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YEA…OHHHHHHH…!!!”
The soldiers all just stood there now, looking at each other, then back up at her, amazed at what they were seeing.
She kept playing with herself until finally, the evil queen arched her head back and screamed, “OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…FUCK YEA…YEA…FUCKEN YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
After she cummed herself and caught her breath, Isadora looked around and realized everyone was watching her, making her yell, “What the fuck are you all looking at…get back to work or you’ll end up in the ovens as well.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the lead officer.
Quickly, they all jumped back to “work”, killing more and more people as the next cart was emptied and the next. Through it all, Isadora kept watching, standing herself all the way up now. Eventually, the last cart was brought to the gate. This load wasn’t full of deformed people, it was full of Irish partisan fighters recently captured during the invasion of their homeland. One of the condemned prisoners yelled up at her, “So there you are…the great giant Isadora herself…in person…, the greatest whore of all time!” He also yelled, “You ain’t fooling us…we can see what this place is…well… I sooner be dead then live under you!”
The queen again squatted, reaching for the man, pulling him from the cart up to her giant face, the lady saying, “Yea…but all your efforts were for nothing…Ireland is mine now…and soon the whole world will share its fate.”
“You won’t get away with this…, every tyrant gets justice in the end!”
She laughed and said, “Ha ha…I’m gonna live forever…I’m a goddess…no one can stop me…, least of all scum like you.”
“You’re scum…you’re the scum of the earth…you’re not the biggest person in the world…, you’re the smallest…the lowest!”
Trying to be funny, she replied, “ What are you…some kind of a poet…using words that way.”
The brave Irish guy responded with, “If I was…then at least I’d be something…that’s more than you can say…you lost your soul a long time ago.”
His words angered the wicked lady, causing her to stand up, walk around the complex, and then squat again, this time before the ovens! Full of hate and vengeance, Isadora moved him over the fence down before one of the giant furnace doors and said to the nearest worker, “Open it up.”
Fear on the worker’s face, the man glanced over at another worker.
“I said fucken open it!”, insisted the evil queen.
Finally, the worker did what the queen asked. As the door went open, it revealed the flames inside, burning away at full force. The sadistic lady moved the helpless man even closer until she pushed him into the oven head first!
Everyone was horror stricken as the prisoner screamed forth in agony! The man screamed and screamed as his body struggled against her giant hand, the guy punching and pounding away at her with no effect.
“NO…AHHHHHHHHHH…NO…!”, cried the man as his whole frame was slowly forced into the super hot chamber, the guy now burning alive!
After his feet disappeared, she said, “Close it!”
The worker did what she commanded, the man inside still screaming away for over a minute as evil Isadora enjoyed the sound, saying, “BURN…MOTHERFUCKER…BURN…HA HA…YEA…BURN!!!”
When all the screaming stopped, Isadora stood up again and said down to the officer like nothing happened, “ OK…good…everything seems to be working the way I want…, report any problems you have to the work commission…do I make myself clear?”
“Yes ma’am…very clear…, everything will be done the way you want.”
She nodded her head and left, walking back to the carriage, going back to her castle.
The days came and went, turning into weeks, then into months. Finally, a year later, while she was in the situation room, drinking coffee, eating a piece of cake for breakfast, and reading reports, the giant queen heard, “ Your ladyship…good news, the roads are done here in Britannia…with over two million slaves from Ireland…this went fast…easy to do.”
She looked down to the floor and said, “OK…Linus…come up here.”
Linus ascended the steps and then stood before the giant queen, saying, “We’re getting your temples done as well…still work to be done, but of the five planed here in Britannia…one of them is already finished.”
“That sounds real good…is that the one by Northumber?”
“Yes my queen.”
“Then I’ll go there right now and have a look…and since the roads are done like you said…the journey should only take half the time…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
As she sat there, a servant guy entered, saying, “ Ma’am…there’s an emissary from the continental commission…he wishes to speak with you.”
Isadora looked over at Linus and smiled, saying, “ Yea…it’s been a year now…I bet they wanna talk…ha ha.”
She said down to the servant, “Bring him in.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The servant left and quickly returned with the man from the continent.
“Come up here.”, said Isadora.
The servant guy escorted the emissary to the steps leading up to the top of the huge giant desk. Finally, the diplomat stood before the giant lady, the guy awed by her huge frame, never before standing close to a real live giant!
“So how’s Vladimir…I know he’s still running all of Europe and Asia…leading the coalition, but how’s he doing otherwise.”, said the queen, a touch of sarcasm in her voice.
“Um… “, replied the man, “…His Grace the King is doing fine…it’s the rest of Europe that has a problem.”
Mocking the man now, Isadora asked, “ Oh really…what’s the problem…perhaps I can help?”
“With all respect…you can help…King Vladimir knows its you who stopped the rain…you used your special powers…he requests that you let it rain again in some places.”
“ He’s right…I caused the drought.”
“ Please make it stop.”
“What do I get?”
“ He’s prepared to pay you.”
Isadora arched her head back and laughed, saying, “Ha ha…fuck you…is he joking or something…all I gotta do is let the drought go on and on…when you’re all fucken dead…then I’ll just go there and take all your gold and whatever else you got!”
The man was shocked not only at her answer, but her profanity as well. He nevertheless kept his cool and responded with, “ Your ladyship…will all respect and humility…I must point out that thousands…no…millions of people are already starving…no water, no food…many are already dead…and those alive are getting too weak to work…, please…I beseech you…in the name of humanity…please find it in your heart to stop this!”
She gave him a sly look and asked, “You said millions are starving?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The woman reached over and took up the plate holding her breakfast. She placed the huge thing right down in front of him and said with a sinister smile, “Here…take this back with you…let ‘em eat cake!”
The man was astounded! Never in his entire diplomatic career had he ever encountered such a monster, a person with no empathy or feelings whatsoever, not even pirates and mercenaries were so cruel, they even showed some compassion now and then.
Despite her giant size, the man worked up some courage and said, “ Your ladyship…your response to my request is not only undiplomatic…it’s an outrage to all decency…yes…we my be your enemy…but there are still basic rules of conduct…you don’t treat people that way!”
She leaned back in the chair and said, “You mean like the rules of war your King followed when he waged partisan attacks against me.”
“That’s no comparison…you’re a giant with those special powers, you have an advantage…and besides…the partisans attacked your army…not civilians…you kill civilians…I know what you did to Scotland…you and your “second sun”…and what about the Welsh…or the enslavement of the Irish…you have no moral right to point at anyone else about anything.”, said the man, some anger building in his voice.
CRASH!!!
The giant beautiful brunette smashed her hand to the table and yelled, “ YOU GO BACK AND TELL VLADIMIR THAT I WANT ONLY ONE THING…UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER…TOTAL CAPITULATION…OR YOU CAN ALL DIE…YES ALL OF YOU…, MILLIONS…SEE IF I FUCKEN CARE…THERE WON’T BE ANY RAIN TILL ALL OF EUROPE, ASIA, AND AFRICA ARE MINE…NOT UNTIL YOU ALL SURRENDER TO ME AS MY SLAVES…MY PROPERTY…DO YOU UNDERSTAND?”
He didn’t cower, yelling in response, “OK…MA’AM…I CAN’T STOP YOU…BUT REMEMBER…ONE DAY YOU’LL GET YOURS…YOU THINK YOU’RE SAFE…NO ONE CAN TOUCH YOU…DON’T FORGET THE OLD STORY ABOUT ACHILLES…NEVER FORGET IT!”
“GO…GET THE FUCK OUTTA HERE…GO BACK TO THE CONTINENT…TELL VLADIMIR WHAT I SAID…NOW GO!!!”
The man simply turned around and went down the steps, finally leaving the castle and returning to the continent using the small ship he came with.
After the emissary left, Isadora turned to Linus and asked, “ Who the fuck is Achilles?”
“ It’s an ancient Greek legend…, Achilles was a very powerful warrior…but he had one weak spot…, his heel…if anyone struck him there…he would die…and as things turned out…he was shot in his heel by an arrow and died.”
“So what’s the fucken point…that I got some weak spot…that I can fall too?”
“ Yes.”
“ And what’s my weak spot…my cunt?”, said the queen, trying to be funny.
“ It could by anything…doesn’t have to be a spot on your body…something else that can bring you down…that’s called your “Achilles Heel”…any weakness you may have.”
“Ha…that’s a load of crap…, I’m an immortal goddess…no one can hurt me…I ain’t fucken afraid of some fucken “Achilles Heel”…you heard what Seth said…only a “god” can kill a “god”…and I’m the only deity left in this world…so that emissary can go jump in the lake!”
“ Yes my queen…I agree…no one in the world can hurt you…but…”
“ But what…? I don’t wanna hear any shit.”
“ My queen…with all respect…can I please say something?”
She made a sigh and replied with, “ Yea…seems like you always got something to say.”
“It’s about the sky people…the thing I was talking to you before with Seth.”
“What about it? Not that shit again.”
“If they come back…if that happens…they can hurt you, and um…I think I know what they might do.”
“ What?’, asked the queen, irritation building in her voice.
“ Please here me out on this one…, if they come back they might judge you…put you on some kind of a trial.”
“ Oh man…who the fuck cares…I ain’t worried about the “sky people”…they probably ain’t coming back…that all happened long ago…wherever they went…, they forgot about us.”
He persisted, saying, “They could hold you accountable…they might get angry with you for using their powers for your own purpose.”
“ Yea…and what do you think they’ll do if they find me guilty?”
“Um…with all respect…my queen…they might execute you or put you in one of their prisons.”
She arched her head back and laughed, saying, “HA HA HA…Linus…sometimes you’re so funny…you and Seth…you worry too much…and besides…you’re in on what I’m doing too…remember that…you like what I do…so that means you’re “guilty too”…they might punish you too.”
“ Yes…they might.”
“That’s right…and don’t you forget that…and here’s something else for you to remember…”, said the Queen, looking straight at him now, “…I’m a goddess…I ain’t fucken afraid…I fear no one now…not even your fucken “sky people”…Seth even said that some of the “gods” have more power than others…maybe I’m one of the more powerful ones…maybe they’ll be afraid of me!”
“Yes…I like everything you’re doing…but I’m more honest about myself than you are about yourself.”
Isadora gave him a dirty look and said, “ You really think you can talk to me anyway you feel and get away with it…don’t you?”
“It’s only about honesty.”
Despite her anger, she also knew he was smart and had something important to say. As a result, the giant lady said, “ OK…go ahead…speak…what do you mean you’re more honest about yourself than I am about myself?”
He took a deep breath and replied, “ My queen…I have prudence…but I’m not a moral person…, there’s a difference between the two…and you don’t have any morals or scruples either…you and I are both…well…, evil…I’m addicted to you in a masochistic way…your crimes and personality turn me on…and the fact that you’re a beautiful giant…that makes it all the better.”
“And what’s your point?”
“When these sky people come back…, they’re gonna see that evil…they have too…and then you will be judged…I know you killed General Howard for saying what I’m saying now…but he had a point…my queen…everything has a price…in the long run…somehow…we won’t get away with this…I like what I’m doing…I like being your loyal servant…but that’s because I’m a moral cripple…if I had any decency…I would fight you…or at least never follow and obey you…but like I said…I’m defective…and so are you…in moral terms…you’re the most defective thing I’ve ever seen or heard about…but I still like you…I adore you…, I’m hooked on you…like someone hooked on a drug.”
She felt like killing him! The anger built itself up inside of her until the giant lady smashed her fist to the table and yelled, “ FUCK YOU…HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME LIKE THAT…I’M THE QUEEN…A GODDESS…WHAT I SAY AND DO IS ALWAYS RIGHT…NO ONE QUESTIONS OR CRITICIZES ME!!!”
Isadora quickly raised her ass from the giant chair and stormed out into the hall. She began screaming again as she walked toward the throne room, yelling, “I’M THE GREAT ONE…I DECIDE WHAT IS GOOD OR BAD…ME AND ME ALONE…NO ONE DICTATES A MORAL CODE TO ME…NO ONE…I AM THE LAW AND THE LAW IS ME!!!” Suddenly, the fifty foot tall giant began stomping her feet, her giant boots striking the hall’s floor, everyone running away and hiding, after which Isadora started pounding her fist against the wall as well, still screaming away, saying, “I OWN THE WORLD…IT WILL BOW TO ME…OBEY MY EVERY COMMAND…NOTHING WILL STOP ME…NO ONE TELLS ME WHAT TO DO…I’M THE CENTER OF EVERYTHING…MY IMAGE MUST BE EVERYWHERE…IT MUST BE WORSHIPED AND ADORED…ANYONE WHO DOESN’T KNEEL TO MY IMAGE MUST DIE!!!”
Finally, after throwing a massive tantrum, the lady entered the throne room, where she parked her ass to the seat and yelled out, “LINUS…GET THE FUCK IN HERE…, NOW…OR YOU WON’T BE ALIVE TO SEE ANOTHER DAY!!!”
Her voice boomed away, so loud everyone in the castle heard it. Still in the situation room, Linus quickly ran forth and finally entered the throne room, going up to the giant lady seated on the huge chair, the beautiful titanic woman looking down at him, making him feel very helpless and vulnerable.
She yelled, “KNEEL!”
He went to his knees as she also said, “ Now beg for your life…do it!”
Linus had two choices. He could do what she wanted, or he could try to explain himself, why he chose to say things she didn’t want to hear. He decided that she heard enough and anything else would be futile and a waste of time, might even get him killed. Although death at her “hands” would be pleasurable for a femdom masochist, it would only be for a moment, not worth losing the rest of his life for. Therefore the man said, “ My queen…great goddess…lady of power…please forgive me…I spoke out of place…please let me live!”
Suddenly, she smiled, saying, “OK…, I forgive you…and besides…you’d probably like it if I stepped on you anyway…ha ha!”
“ Yes may queen.”
More relaxed now, Isadora said, “ No more talk about those fucken “sky people”…in fact…I’m gonna issue a decree right now…no one is allowed to mention them…and any papers about them are to be burned…do I make myself clear?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“ Now go write up the decree and order it copied and posted everywhere.”
“Yes my queen.”
“When you’re done…come back here and we’ll leave together…to the temple you mentioned…I wanna see my new statue…my image in stone.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Quickly, he raced from the throne room, back to the situation room, where the guy went up to the desk, to the podium and took up a quill and paper, writing up the order. Finally, he left the room again, approached an army officer, and told the military guy what to do, having copies made and sending them throughout her empire.
Back in the throne room, he said, “ It’s done ma’am.”
“Good…now let’s go Northumber…, see that temple.”
She yanked on the bell pull. When a servant arrived, the queen said, “ My carriage…bring it to the front of the castle.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the servant, finally leaving and doing what she wanted.
Linus followed Isadora out to the main gate, where the carriage was already waiting. They both got in, Linus seated across from the giant lady. After the huge coach got moving, Isadora said, “ Can’t wait to see that place…the temple and monument to me…that’s gonna be so great…a huge memorial…just for me.”
“And just think…my queen…, they’ll be all over the place…the continent too.”
“ Yea…when they fucken surrender.”
“ Eventually…they have to…or they all die.”
“Either way…it’s all gonna be mine…the whole world.”
“ I’m looking forward to it…my queen.”
When they where out on the main road, Isadora looked out the window and said, “Hey yea…these roads are real good…smooth ride…and look how fucken fast we’re going…this is the way it should be…we’ll be there in no time…yea!!!”
Happy to see the queen pleased, Linus said, “ Yes my queen…consider it a gift to you from all the people of Britannia…roads built for “Her Imperial Majesty “, Queen Isadora…Isadora the great…Isadora the GIANT!!!”
Laughing, the wicked lady said, “ Yea…and don’t forget…it’s also a gift from the Irish people…the provided most of the labor…ha ha!!!”
Again, she stared out the window, even sticking her face out a little, looking forward at the road ahead, really liking it, impressed with the whole thing.
Taking note of the carriage speed himself, Linus said, “Yes my queen…we are moving fast…this is great.”
Finally, after only a few hours, they made it to Northumber, where the carriage came to a halt, and the queen got out. After Linus got out as well and stood right next to the giant lady, the queen looked forth and said, “ Reminds me of old drawings I saw of the Parthenon in Greece.”
“ Yes…my queen…the front was modeled exactly after the Parthenon…it’s just not as long…, but the height and width are about the same…it’s all white marble…the statue and throne as well.”
She nodded her head and approached the huge memorial, seeing a giant fifty foot tall “life size” statue of herself, the thing just sitting there, “looking” down at everyone.
Isadora smiled and said, “Yes…very good…and these will be everywhere…so everyone can look up to me even if I’m not there in person…good.”
She saw a stone plaque above the back of the statue on the wall which read, “QUEEN ISADORA”. Under her name, it said, “RULER OF THE WORLD.”
Again, the lady smiled and then said, “OK…I like it…it’s the effect it will have on anyone who sees it…they will feel my presence…know that I am “everywhere”.., always watching them…and it shows how big I am…a giant…looking down at them with complete authority…, yes…the more of these…the better.”
“We got all the places strategically planned…at the points of most traffic…my queen.”
She replied, “ And make sure there are guards posted at everyone of these places…anyone who passes by has to stop…kneel…and bow their heads…if they refuse…, kill them…kill them right away.”
“ Yes my queen…I already have that planned as well…two sentries will be posted at each memorial.”
“ Good…now let’s take the long trip down to the channel…you said the tunnel entrance is done…, all I gotta do is blast it through.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Then let’s go…the trip itself will be fun…the new roads and stuff…on the way…we’ll stop at the castle…get some supplies and some troops…how long will it take?”
“Normally about eight days…but with these new roads…about six.”
She smiled and said, “Let’s go.”
They both got into the carriage and returned to the castle, where they got a few days supplies together with an army escort of a hundred men, the troops riding in front and the other half in the back of the giant carriage, the smooth and extra wide roads making the trip very easy and pleasant. In six days, they made it down to the channel. When they got to Dover, Isadora got out of the carriage and looked around, saying, “ Wow…big difference since I was here last…look at that…the giant tunnel entrance and buildings everywhere…yea…my carriage would fit in there…the tunnel…ride all the way to France… when the continent surrenders…we’ll finish the other side…then we’ll have roads there too…going from here to Paris…Russia…Rome…even China…everywhere…, yea…perfect.”
The giant queen walked up to the tunnel entrance and stared into the darkness, the entrance being seventy five feet high.
“It goes back only a quarter mile under the channel…that’s where it stops…solid rock.”
Isadora looked down at Linus and said, “You better stand back…go to the carriage…keep everyone away…they could get killed!”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Linus left, Isadora just stood there for a moment and stared into the darkness. Finally, the giant lady raised her right arm and pointed straight into the black emptiness. From her hand emerged a huge think beam of white light, the ray flowing forth until it struck the rock and soil at the end of the unfinished tunnel. When it hit the “wall”, the ground shook as the beam began to turn like a twister, drilling itself forward, throwing debris out from the entrance, the sound getting more and more horrific!
Isadora just stood there, holding her arm steady, “drilling” her way further and further under the channel, the whole process taking over and hour, until finally the ray disappeared and she lowered her arm, The “goddess” turned her head and yelled, “ It’s done…you got a tunnel that goes under the channel and stops a quarter mile from the shore…the other side.”
Quickly, Linus ran over and looked into the darkness, saying, “ That’s amazing…sounds different…I can my own echo.”
“ You should have this place guarded…just in case the coalition finds out about out it and tries to get over here and do something.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After she walked away from the tunnel entrance, she went up to the edge of a cliff and looked out over the channel, seeing Normandy in the distance. Linus followed her and finally stood next to the lady again. As she stared forth, the woman said, “ Can’t wait till they fucken surrender…then it’s all gonna be mine…can you image that…to rule the world…, everything belongs to me.”
“ That will be an experience…my queen…a feeling of greatness.”
“ I will be like no one else in history.”
“ You already are.”
“ That’s true…but for me…it still isn’t enough.”, said the queen.
Linus looked up at her towering frame and said, “ Your ladyship…is it OK if I ask you a question?”
“ Here we go again.”, replied the giant lady.
“ No…my queen…it’s not anything negative…it’s just a question.”
“ What? What is it?”
“ What do you really want?”, asked Linus, “ I mean…what would completely satisfy you?”
Isadora looked down at him for a moment, then up at the sky, finally saying, “ Everything…the whole world…the sky…the sun…the stars…everything…I want it all.”
“That’s what I thought.”
“ What?”, snapped the queen, “You’re not trying to make another point…are you?”
“ No…my queen…I just wanted to see how far your desires go…that’s all.”
“ Some people might think I’m crazy…but I’m serious…one day the stars might be mine.”
“ How would you take control of them.”
“ We’ll see.”, said the queen, also saying, “Did you ever think it’d be possible to part the sea…to make the “second sun”?”
“ No…not until I saw you do it.”
“There you go…so don’t be surprised if the future gives me even more.”
“ I hope so.”
His response irritated her, causing the giant lady to bend down and reach for him, wrapping her hand around his waist. She strolled back to the huge carriage and entered the thing , finally parking her ass in the seat. Isadora moved Linus up to her face and said, “ What do you mean…you “hope so”?”
“ Your ladyship…I just mean I hope everything will work out OK for you.”
“ Yea…but hope means there’s other possibilities…and you just want the positive ones to happen…but you’re not absolutely sure…right?”
“ No ma’am…I’m sure it will all be OK for you.”
“ You have doubts.”, said the giant wicked lady, anger growing in her worlds.”
“My queen…please be reasonable.”
“ It’s the so called “reasonable” people who have doubts.”
“ Ma’am…why are you doing this?”
Slowly, she started to squeeze him, saying, “ Tell me…what are you thinking about…tell me or I’ll crush you.”
“ You”re ladyship…you’re hurting me…please put me down and I’ll tell you.”
Making a sigh, Isadora placed him down on the seat next to her butt and then said, “ OK…tell me.”
“ There might be limits to what you can get…even someone as great as you.”
“ Yea…why?”
“It’s about all that stuff you ordered everyone not to talk about…that’s all.”
“So we’re gonna start that shit again?”
“I just feel that as your advisor…, it’s my duty to curb your confidence…with all respect…, you’re getting complacent…you’re taking everything for granted…power corrupts.”
“ I don’t agree with you…I’m invincible.”
“ Actually…I don’t think you really believe that deep down inside.”
“ If you don’t shut the fuck up…, you’re gonna end up head first “deep down inside”…and you know what I’m taking about.”
“ I’m serious…my queen.”
“So am I.”
He worked up some strength and finally said, “ I know you’re scared sometimes. “
Again, the giant lady picked him up and moved him to her giant face, saying, “ Like before back at the castle…I should kill you…I really should…but I won’t…in fact…I’m gonna make you the exception on that decree I just had you issue out to everyone…no one can mention the sky people or other related shit…but I’ll let you talk…yea…say what you fucken want…you know why?”
“ Why…my queen?”, asked the man, looking right into her huge giant dark eyes.
“ So when you’re wrong…I can laugh and say…“See…I told you so.”.”
At this point, he had nothing else to say except, “ Yes…my queen.”
“Good.”, said the lady, placing him down to the seat again right next to her ass, also saying, “ We’re gonna spend the night here…then tomorrow we’ll go home.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Do you want some supper?”, ask the queen.
“ Yes your ladyship.”
She reached for him and got out of the carriage, placing him to the ground, saying, “ We’ll get something to eat…then meet me back at the carriage.”
“ Yes…my queen.”
Linus left and strolled over to an inn, getting some food for himself as the the queen went over to her troops and ordered a huge meal from the cook and his staff. When they were done, Isadora took up the huge plate and the giant goblet full of wine, taking it over to a nearby building, where she placed the food down on the flat roof and then squatted before the structure, finally eating her dinner.
After she finished eating supper, the queen decided to walk around for a short while till dark. She went back to the cliff and again looked out to the sea, over at France, saying to herself, “ It will all be mine…mine…yea mine!” She also spent some time walking around by her troops as they got ready for the night, kneeling down in front of them, asking them questions, seeing how they felt about things, trying to get an honest answer from people who feared her, the troops very careful what they said in her presence. Finally, it got dark and the giant lady returned to the carriage, Linus also joining her.
Linus went up to the seat opposite the queen and sat down. However, the giant woman suddenly reached forward and took hold of him, placing the guy down on the seat next to her.
She looked down at him and said, “ Nice night…I like the moon…the way its light shines into the carriage here…it’s so…well…romantic…don’t you think?”
As he looked up at her, the man replied, “ Yes…my queen…the night’s very beautiful…but not as beautiful as you…nothing can equal your splendor and greatness.”
In a very serious way the vain lady said, “ I know…I’m the best thing that’s ever existed…, nothing is better than me.”
“ I worship you…oh great lady.”
She again took him up and then opened her tunic, exposing her two magnificent TITS! The giant lady placed him down right between her breasts as she said with a smile, “ Sometimes I really get pissed at you…but I have to admit I like and need you!”
Transfixed by the sight of her awesome tits, he said, “ Oh great queen…I adore you…you’re all the power and the glory!”
Slowly and gently, Isadora pressed her breasts together, squeezing him a little, the man enjoying the warm, soft, and firm feeling of her two huge breasts!
“How do you like my tits?”
“They’re so perfect…my queen.”, answered Linus as he reached down to his crotch and opened his pants, pulling out his cock.
“ I think I know what you’re doing…Linus…right?”
“ Yes…I can’t help myself.”
“Go ahead…jerk off.”, said the queen as her giant nipples got hard!
She kept him between her breasts as the man jerked away until finally he came…doing it right there on the queen.
Isadora place him down on her lap and used her index finger to pick up his cum, after which she simply licked her finger clean and said, “ You like having sex with a giant woman…don’t you?”
“ Yes ma’am…it’s better than a regular size woman.”
“ Why?”, asked the queen with a dirty smile on her face.
“ Once reason is because everything is so big…like your tits and cunt.., but that’s the not the best thing.”
“What’s the best thing?”
“ It’s all about power…it feels so good because you’re a giant…you can kill me anytime you want…it feels good to be at your mercy…to look up to you…, to know that you own me.”
“And you like that?”
“ Yes…it’s so great to be under your control…you are the dominatrix of power and I’m your slave.”
“Since you’re my slave…I got a job for you.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
Isadora reached down to her skirt and pulled it upward until her black panties were exposed. Slowly, the queen pulled her underwear down and finally placed Linus between her legs, right in front of her giant cunt.
“ My queen…I will do my best to please you.” said Linus as he went forward and approached her giant hairy triangle, going right up to her huge clit.
He took hold of the mysterious thing and began massaging it with both hands, her clit getting harder and hotter the longer he touched it. A moment later, he realized she was getting wetter and wetter! From above, he heard, “OHHHHHH… YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…FUCK YEA…OH LINUS…, YEA…RUB MY CLIT…YEA…DO IT…RUB ME…YESSSSS…, YEA!!!”
As the guy kept holding and rubbing her giant clit, he said up to the lady, “ You…oh Isadora…are the great one…all the nations of the world will bow to you…, pay you homage and glory…yes…you and you alone!”
She responded not only to his touch, but his words as well, saying, “YEA…YESSSSSSSSSS…ME…, ME…THIS IS MY WORLD…IT’S ALL MINE…YESSSSSS…, OHHHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA…IT’S ALL MINE…, ME…ME…ME…I WANT IT ALL…I LOOK DOWN AT EVERYONE…THEY MUST ALL LOOK UP TO ME…YES…YESSSSSSSSSS…I’M A GIANT…, A GIANT…YEA…I’M QUEEN OF THE WORLD…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
“We must all obey you…oh great mistress of power!”
“YESSSSSSSSS…I COMMAND EVERYTHING…ALL MUST DO AS I SAY…ME AND ME ALONE…THE WORLD IS MINE…IT EXISTS TO SERVICE ME…I AM THE QUEEN…AND I WANT TO BE THE ONLY QUEEN…I WANT IT ALL!!!”
“We are all your slaves…oh great Isadora.”, said Linus, still rubbing away at her giant clit, her whole cunt heating up now!
“YEA…OH YEA…, YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…I WANT IT ALL…IT’S ALL ABOUT ME…I’M THE GREATEST IN THE WORLD!!!”
He knew she was only moments from orgasm, causing the guy to yell, “WE ARE ALL AT YOUR FEET…YOU OWN US ALL…THE WORLD IS YOUR PROPERTY…YOU ARE THE GREAT ONE…ISADORA THE GREAT!!!”
“ YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…,YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”, cried the selfish and sadistic woman, finally doing it, cumming herself!
After she caught her breath, Isadora placed Linus back down next to her and pulled her clothes back into place, the lady saying, “ That’s what I just love about sex…, it’s so connected with what I am.”
“ You mean its a way to express your relationship with everyone else…right?”, said Linus.
“Right…it’s all about power…, control…that’s what makes everything work.”
“My queen…I’m gonna say something now.”
“Say what you fucken want…we went over that already.”
“You’re the greatest tyrant to ever exist…you’re just plain evil…the most evil person in all of history… but like I told you before…I’m addicted to you…, you’re evil nature turns me on.”
She laughed, saying, “Ha ha ha…, you’re right…I am a monster…that’s not gonna get me upset anymore.”
“But you see…there’s one other thing…”
“What?”
“ I love you.”
For a moment, she didn’t say anything, the giant lady just sat there and stared down at him until she finally asked, “ Does that even exit…love?”
“ Yes…men and women have fallen in love since the beginning?”
She made a sigh and replied, “ What is love…I’m not sure I ever felt it before.”
“ It’s more than just sex.”
“ I think I heard someone say stuff like that before…but I don’t think I can love anyone…if you “love” me…whatever that means…you’ll never get it back from me…to me you’re just another slave…a special slave…, yes…I value you more than other people…but nevertheless you’re still just a piece of property…something to be used…, and if you ever fall out of favor with me…then…well…its all over.”
“You really mean that…my queen?”
“ You’re the one who said I’m the most evil person in all of history…what else then would you expect of me?”
“That’s true…but isn’t there just one place in your heart for someone?”
She looked out the window and said, “ You’re starting to bother me…I like you better when you kiss my ass…I told you…you’re a slave…don’t forget that…, everything is mine…didn’t you mean what you said when you were just down there between my legs?”
“Yes…my queen…but a slave can still love his mistress.”
She turned her head and looked down at him again, asking, “ Suppose I did say I love you…what does it all mean…I mean…how would that change anything we have now…what do you wanna do…get married…mistress and slave get married? Ha ha!”
“Actually…yes.”
“ You got to be fucken kidding…are you trying to fuck with my head…mess me up so you can control me?”
“ No…I’m serious…I love you.”
She looked down at him for a long time, staring at him as the moonlight entered the carriage until she finally said, “ We’ll talk about this later…not now…I wanna get some sleep…and so should you.”
“ OK Isadora.”
Suddenly, the giant woman said, “ How dare you address me that way… you think we’re already married or something… you’re playing a dangerous game, Linus…I ain’t your fucken wife…I’m your queen…your owner and mistress…you will address me in the appropriate way…, understand?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
A pissed off expression on her face, the lady reached for the man, placed him back into the other seat, and finally leaned her head to the side, slowly going to sleep, Linus eventually doing the same.
After the sun came up the next morning, Isadora opened her eyes and suddenly heard from outside the carriage, “ My queen…your ladyship…please come out and look.”
Isadora opened the carriage door and asked, “What the fuck is it?”
The soldier stood there on the ground, looking up at the giant queen, the guy saying, “ Out there…on the water…look.”
She made a sigh, but nevertheless got out of the coach and slowly ventured up to the edge of the cliff, where she gazed over the channel and then said, “ I see…a group of ships…wonder what the fuck they want…hopefully it’s their surrender.”
The queen said down to the soldier, “Get some coffee and breakfast for me…and make it fucken fast.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The lady returned to the carriage and took hold of Linus, saying, “ Hey…wake up…something is going on.”
After he opened his eyes, Linus found himself in her hand. She finally placed him to the ground and said, “Go up there…look out into the channel…then come back and tell me what you think.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”, said the guy as he went over to the cliff and looked out across the water toward the continent, his eyes finally taking note of the group of ships headed his way.
He returned to the queen and said, “It’s about four or five ships from the continent…headed this way.”
“Don’t get funny with me…I can see that they’re ships…the question is…what do you think they want?”
“That emissary left before we did…, but we went North to visit your temple…so he got down here to Dover about twelve hours or so before we did…that gave him the time to cross the channel…relay his message…and then this must be their answer.”
“And what’s the fucken answer…, what the fuck do you think they want?”
Linus made a sigh, thought for a moment, then replied, “ My queen…since they responded so fast…that must mean King Vladimir is close by…he might even be right over there across the channel.”
“ OK…so what does it all mean?”
“ I don’t think he’s on one of those ships…and I don’t think they’re about to surrender yet either…this is probably another effort at some kind of negotiation.”
“You think so?”
“Yes ma’am.”
The soldier returned, saying, “ My queen…your breakfast is ready.”
“ It’s about fucken time.”
The huge breakfast cart was pulled up to her feet. Quickly, she reached down for the coffee and drank the whole cup in one gulp. As she ate her breakfast, Linus had something to eat as well, the guy finally saying, “ Yes…they might even try to offer you something…like gold and stuff.”
“ I already told them no.”
“They might think when you see the gold…you’ll change your mind.”
“They’re all jerks…if I see gold on any one of those fucken boats…I’ll take it and tell ‘em to go to hell…I’ll just steal it.”
“I think they know that…the gold will be a gift…they’re gonna try to appeal to your good side.”
She suddenly laughed saying, “Ha ha ha…now I know they’re jerks and fools.”
“And there might be other things they’ll do.”
“ Like what?”
“ Not sure…but something tells me they’re gonna give you gold as a gift together with something more sinister or serious.”
A few moments later, another soldier came running forth, saying, “ My queen…they’re getting closer…four ships in all.”
“So it’s four…not five.”, remarked Linus.
“ I don’t give a fuck how many…, all I want them to do is surrender.”
“You think maybe negotiation would be a good idea?”
“ You gotta be joking, Linus…they will surrender or die.”
Finally, the queen and Linus finished eating breakfast, when they went over to the water’s edge, seeing the ships less than a mile away. The queen yelled over to the dock area, “Give them the signal…then guide them in.”
Her troops did as she instructed and finally all four coalition ships were docked.
At a casual pace, Isadora and Linus strolled over to where the ships were. The queen looked down at the largest ship and saw the same emissary man from before together with sailors and some of his assistants.
“ So you’ve come back…and so soon.”, said Isadora, a touch of sarcasm in her voice.
The emissary got off the ship and stepped onto the dock, standing before her giant boots, saying, “ Your ladyship…I know our previous meeting didn’t end well…, however…I come her again on behalf of King Vladimir, the coalition and all the peoples of Europe, Asia, and Africa.”
“So what do you want…and what are these ships for?”
The man kept his professional demeanor and bowed to the giant lady, looking up again, saying, “ Ma’am…, great queen…on behalf of the coalition, I wish to present these gifts to you…please accept them…we wish to show you we mean you no harm…all we wanna do is talk.”
A devious grin on her face, Isadora said, “ Yea…well let’s see what you got.”
Inside, the man felt nothing but disgust for the lady, but he nevertheless said, “ We have three things for you…the first ship has precious jewels and gold…it’s worth more than anyone can imagine…the jewels come from all over the world.”
She squatted down and watched as the crew men opened the cargo hold and hauled out one crate after another. When they opened the wooden boxes, she saw a fortune in treasure, the likes of which she never saw before.
“Very impressive.”, remarked the giant queen, also saying, “And what’s in the next boat?”
The emissary walked before the second ship and also ordered its contents up on deck. The ship was loaded with furs and spices, the rarest and most expensive in the world.
“Wow…nice stuff.”, said Isadora.
When he stood before the third ship, the man also revealed its cargo, the ship containing all kinds of exotic animals such as lions and tigers.
Since she was a giant, the lady simply reached down to one of the tigers. The animal got scared and tried to run off, running to the other side of the deck. However, the giant queen stretched out her arm and finally grabbed it, taking it up to her face, saying in a mocking tone, “ Oh…look at the cute kitty cat…what a nice thing.”
After she placed the tiger back down, Isadora looked over to the forth ship and asked, “So what do you have in that one…anything good?”
The emissary looked up at her and said, “This is the most important ship…it holds something you should see.”
“ OK.., what is it?”
The emissary ordered the crew to remove a huge tarp covering most of the deck. Right below her, looking up into her eyes, where over a hundred people, men, women, and children, all of them starving to death, their bodies so thin and frail they couldn’t even walk, victims of her policy to starve the coalition into submission.
For a moment, there was only silence. Linus had an embarrassed expression on his face, causing him to look down at the ground. Even her soldiers stood there and didn’t even move, most of them horrified by the scene before them.
Suddenly, the queen said, “ What the fuck is this…what are you trying to do…first you give me all these nice gifts…then you show me this… you’re trying to fuck with me…that’s what you’re trying to do.”
“Your ladyship…“, replied the emissary, “…we’re trying to appeal to you…you have to have something in your heart…please…show some humanity…, please…end the famine…look at these people…this is what you’re doing to millions…it’s going on right now…right across the channel and almost everywhere else in the world…, PLEASE…PLEASE SHOW SOME COMPASSION!!!”
She didn’t say anything at first. The giant woman only reached forward and ripped away at the sails, tearing them lose from the ship full of helpless people. Like it was all nothing to her, Isadora removed her giant sword and then aimed it toward the ship’s deck, finally forcing it down through the wooden floor until it came out beneath the ship’ hull, water rushing in now, the ship even starting the lean a little.
After she returned her sword to its sheath, Isadora took hold of the boat’s stern and quickly rotated the craft, finally aiming it out to sea. With one quick motion, the evil bitch gave it a huge push and off it went, out into the open water, leaning more and more to the side. Eventually, after it was over a quarter of a mile away, the thing capsized and sank, drowning all the helpless people on board, all of them too weak to swim or do much of anything else.
Done with her evil wicked deed, Isadora turned to the emissary and said, “ I’m sick of you and your fucken coalition…now I’m gonna ask you right now…are you gonna surrender to me or not?”
The emissary looked up at her and replied, “The King made it clear to me…no surrender…only negotiation.”
“Then fuck you…fuck the coalition, fuck King Vladimir…fuck the continent and all its fucken people…I thought I could get you to surrender and have you all as slaves…looks like I’ll just have to make best with the land…, territory…buildings…and whatever else you got there.”
“Please…don’t you have any concern for anyone but your self?’, asked the man.
“No I don’t…and now I’m through with you and all your shit…I’m gonna end all this right now…I’m gonna kill everyone…the whole Eurasian population and Africa…death to them all!!!”
Knowing she had serious powers, the emissary yelled, “ PLEASE…NO…LET ME TALK TO THE KING AGAIN…MAYBE HE HAS SOMETHING ELSE TO OFFER YOU!”
“Fuck you…I’m done with all this…in fact…I think I’ll start with you.”
Before the emissary could say another word, Isadora raise her hand. Suddenly, the man and all his associates couldn’t breath, holding their throats, until they finally fell over and died, the coalition sailors killed as well!
Slowly, the giant lady walked back up to the edge of the cliff, Linus running after her, the guy yelling, “ My queen…please listen to me… please.”
After she got to the top, the woman stared out across the water, over at the continent.
Again, Linus tried to get her attention, saying, “ Your ladyship…are you sure this is what you wanna do…think about this first…please…Britannia couldn’t be more than one percent of the world population…you’re gonna kill most of the people in the world…do you understand what you’re doing?”
Finally, the lady looked down at him and replied, “ I know exactly what I’m doing…death to all who oppose me!”
“ Please…don’t do this…there are limits to everything…I got a very bad feeling about this!”
“If you don’t shut up…you’re gonna feel something else.”
“ Please…please…think about this first.”
She gave him a cold hard stare, looking down at him with her wicked dark eyes until suddenly she said, “That’s enough Linus…one more word and you’re dead.”
He complied with her demand, just standing there, watching her attention return to the sea, the lady finally raising up her arms.
Less than a minutes later, Linus and all her troops looked on in amazement and terror as a huge thick black mist began forming twenty miles away, up in the sky, over the continent. The ominous thing slowly spread itself out in every direction, moving over the entire landmass, engulfing everything, casting most of the world into darkness! All over, in every city, village, town, valley, or farm, people fell over and died, only Britannia was spared the horrific fate of death!
It only took an hour for the world to die. Finally, the mysterious black mist faded away, revealing the clear blue sky.
Even from twenty miles away, across the open water, Linus could feel something was different, almost as if a heavy silence came from the continent, a haunting feeling sending chills down his spine.
Linus and the troops only stood there, no one daring to say a word until finally the queen said, “ I don’t feel like parting the sea right now…you get those barges you built…load up the army…go across…then start cleaning up…I’m gonna go back to the castle.”
He finally pulled himself together and said, “ Yes my queen…how should we…well…“clean up”?”
“ Whatever fucken works…burn them…bury them in mass graves…and besides…remember…, it’s almost the whole world like you said…so it’ll take years for this army to go everywhere…by the time you get to places like Russia and China…there will only be skeletons laying around…, right?”
“Yes…if you put it that way…my queen.”
“Good…now get busy…and you can order the tunnel entrance dug out on the other side…after that…start building roads…we’re gonna move lots of our people here across…we got lots and lots of territory now just waiting to be populated by us…so get to work.”
“Yes…but how are we gonna populate all that territory…we don’t have that many people…only a few million…you must have just killed over two hundred and fifty million if not more.”
“When you got everything set up here…come back to the castle…we’ll talk about it then…, also…have the troops load all that gold and stuff from those ships to my carriage…everything except those stinking animals…, kill them.”
“ OK…ma’am…but there’s one thing.”
“ There’s always something…”, snapped the giant lady, also saying, “…what the fuck is it?”
“ I don’t think you should return to the castle right now…you should stay here with me and the army. When I got the rest of the troops here and the barges…make a speech to them before they cross…explain to them not only what you did…but why…and how it will benefit them…what part they will play…they should hear all this from you…if you don’t…all kinds of rumors will circulate…together with confusion…it might affect the morale.”
“ When I had all the Welsh killed…, it didn’t seem to affect the morale.”, said the queen.
“That was a big thing…but compared to the whole world…the Welsh genocide was small…please…my queen…stay here and make that speech…it’ll make things work a lot better for you.”
She looked back out across the water, then back down at Linus, finally saying, “ OK…I think you’re right on this one…yea…why not…I’ll stay here…wait till you got everyone assembled.., I’ll talk to them…make a speech…then you and I will go back to the castle together…, General Whitford can take over from there.”
“Thank you…my queen.”
After Linus left, going to work at organizing everything, Isadora returned to the carriage and had some more coffee, after which she got out again and then strolled around, watching everyone work, seeing what they were doing. When she got to this one group of soldiers, the giant lady squatted down before them and said, “ You guys are gonna really have lots of fun…lot’s of stuff to take.”
They all looked at one another for a moment, until one man finally spoke up, saying, “ My queen…are you talking about the continent…about what just…well…, happened?”
“ Yea…I’m gonna send you over there…in a few days when we got everything organized…you’re gonna go over on barges…then you can have everything there…, just think…everyone there is dead…all the houses and things are mine now…but I’ll let you guys in the army use ‘em…, you’ll have lots of fun…and the land…it’s all “ours” now.”
“That sounds like a good idea…my queen.”
“Of course it is…and when we’re ready…you can bring your wife and kids over…and then have more kids…when all the roads are built, the whole continent will be connected.”
The soldier said, “ It’ll be like one giant nation…only Britanians in the whole world.”
“ Now you get the idea.”, replied Isadora.
She stood up and strolled over to Linus. The man looked up to her and said, “ My queen…I sent some troops up North to get the barges and the rest of the army…only a few will be left in Scotland and by the castle…that’ll do.”
“ Good…and you’re right Linus…it’s a good idea to talk with the soldiers about this…, make sure we all understand each other.”
Linus took a real deep breath, worked up all the courage he could muster, looked up at her, and then gave her a dirty grin, saying, “See…I told you so.”
For a few seconds, there was only silence until she finally said, “ You think we’re pals or something…don’t you?”
“ You told me I can say what I want.”
“ Yea…but there’s still the right way to address me when you say something…I’m still your Queen.”
He decided to get even bolder yet, saying, “ I know you have feelings for me…I’m good at reading people.”
Again, there was only silence as she felt anger. Finally, the queen simply said, “ Get back to work…, like I said last night…we’ll talk about all that stuff when we return to the castle.”
He replied in a formal way, saying, “ Yes my queen.”
For the next five days, the place was a hotbed of activity as her troops poured in from the north and the barges were towed down along the west coast until they reached Dover, the army loading everything they needed on board. She spent most of the time either staring out across the water or just walking around, talking to more of the army guys, wishing to prepare them for what they would see on the other side, the lady wanting them to be excited about building a new world, a world in her image.
Finally, Linus approached the giant lady and said, “Oh great queen…we are ready…please address the troops.”
She looked down at Linus and saw General Whitford standing next to him, the lady saying, “ Good…then it’s time to speak to everyone at once.”
The giant lady strolled up to the edge of the same cliff she stood at before and turned around, her back to the water, facing the huge assembly, thousands upon thousands of soldiers looking right at her. The lady was about to talk, to begin her speech, when suddenly the wind shifted, coming in from across the channel. To her embarrassment, all the troops covered their mouths, some people even threw up. The giant lady just stood there now like a giant fool as the stench of death overwhelmed the immediate area for a few moments. She looked down at Linus and gave him a real dirty look. However, less than a minute later, the wind changed again and the horrible smell finally disappeared.
The queen seized the moment and began talking. She said, “Yes…that was the stench of death…the death of the enemy…and the enemy is now gone…all that’s left is the smell…but then…they always did smell…I hated the continent and all it stood for…now they’re gone and all their land and houses belong to us.”
She paused, waiting for a reaction. Slowly, the soldiers began to cheer. At first it was artificial and obligatory, but then got louder and more authentic, the guys finally yelling, “ Long live Britannia…Hail Isadora…Queen of the world!”
Again, the queen looked down at Linus, this time smiling. She returned her attention to the army and continued with her speech, saying, “ It is true…a few days ago…I killed everyone in the world except for us here in Britannia…some would call that an act of genocide…I call it an act of unification and order…for now the world is one…, under one authority…and that power is me…me and you!”
The army cheered again, even louder, “HAIL ISADORA…HAIL BRITANNIA…HAIL HAIL HAIL…!!!”
Inspired by the crowd, Isadora raised her voice and began yelling, “ WE ARE GOING TO CONSTRUCT THE GREATEST SOCIAL MACHINE OF ALL TIME…THE GREAT EMPIRE I TOLD YOU ABOUT BEFORE IS NOW HERE…WE WILL CONNECT THE WHOLE WORLD WITH ROADS…AND ALL ROADS WILL LEAD RIGHT HERE TO US!!!”
“ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE QUEEN!!!”
“WHEN YOU CROSS THIS CHANNEL…I WANT YOU TO CLEAN UP ALL THE DEAD SCUM OVER THERE…BURN THEM…, THROW THEM IN MASS GRAVES…GET RID OF THEM ALL…THEN THE STENCH WILL GO AWAY AND WE WILL HAVE IT ALL FOR OURSELVES…THE GREAT EMPIRE OF ME…QUEEN ISADORA!!!”
“HAIL…HAIL…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…!!!”
“AFTER THAT…PUT ALL THE SLAVES TO WORK…MAKE THEM BUILD THE ROADS AND THE TEMPLES TO MY GREATNESS…MAKE THEM KNEEL TO MY IMAGE…YES…THAT IS WHAT WE MUST DO.”
“ ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD…!!!”
She kept screaming, “ALL THE TOWNS AND VILLAGES ARE NOW YOURS TO LIVE IN…JUST THINK…ALL THE HOUSES, THE PALACES…THE WORKS OF ART…THAT’S ALL FOR US NOW…IT’S ALL OURS…WE CAN DO WITH IT WHAT WE WANT…I CAN DO WITH IT WHAT I WANT…WE MADE A JOKE OUT OF ALL OF THEM…EVERYTHING THEY HAD BELONGS TO US NOW…!!!”
They cheered away, saying, “YES ISADORA…SHE MADE BRITANNIA GREAT…LONG LIVE THE QUEEN…LONG LIVE THE NEW EMPIRE…!!!”
Finally, she ended the speech with, “NOW GO…TAKE IT ALL…NO ONE WILL STOP YOU…AND WHEN THE TUNNEL IS FINISHED…I WILL BE THERE AS WELL…LONG LIVE THE NEW ORDER!!!”
Her whole giant army stood there in rank and file, raised their right arms, and chanted, “HAIL ISADORA…, HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
When the cheering ended, the soldiers got on the barges and ferried themselves across the channel, General Whitford leading the way. Despite the smell that got stronger and stronger the closer they got to other side, her army kept going, eventually landing in France, where they got to work, doing what the queen told them.
A look of satisfaction on her face, Isadora said down to Linus, “ Perfect…everything turned out OK…their morale is high…the speech worked…thanks Linus…you’re right…making a speech was a good idea.”
He was pleasantly shocked, she told him “thanks”, something he never heard from her before. To Linus, this indicated a fundamental change in their “relationship”, a shift in her attitude toward him.
The queen squatted before Linus and gently picked him up, wrapping her fingers around him, taking him over to the carriage, where she got in and placed the man down right next to her on the giant seat. The queen yelled to the drivers, “Back to the castle.”
“ Yes ma’am’, replied the middle driver.
The giant coach began moving, headed back up to Durham. As the carriage moved along on the newly built road, Isadora smiled down at Linus, finally caressing the top of his head with her fingertip, gently stroking the man for a few moments until she simply looked out the window and did nothing.
Just sitting there by the side of her nice ass, Linus looked up at the lady and tried to figure out what just happened. His mind raced away with different thoughts, the guy thinking to himself, “ Does she really care for me…she does seem different all of a sudden…but that could be some kind of a set up…is she really able to love someone…does she have a heart…or is she really nothing but pure sadistic lust, vanity, and greed?”
After he spent the next half hour thinking about her, the man finally thought to himself, “Yes…I really think she can love…she does love me.”
He kept looking up at her, feeling an intense longing to stay forever with her, to be with her, to admire her. Like he told her before, he loved her, and there was nothing he could do to change that, the evil diabolical lady now had an even stronger hold over him than in previous times. Before it was all a perverted masochistic lust, a desire to be humiliated and receive some sick pleasure out of it. Now, he felt different, he wanted something deeper, something more than just sadomasochistic sex. He wanted to have a mature and responsible relationship with her. However, he also knew who and what she was, the greatest killer of all time. Despite his love, there was also a very creepy feeling about the whole thing. He wanted to get into the heart and soul of a monster, someone who took pleasure in harming others in ways never before done. In fact, most people would question if she was still human. Most would think she was some mutation of humanity, a perversion of all that was worth living for, something that never should have been born.
Two hours went by and the man kept thinking about her until he finally said, “ My queen…what are you feeling right now?”
She moved her gaze away from the window and looked down at him, saying, “I feel good right now…it’s a nice day…real clear… perfect weather.”
“What were you thinking about all this time?”, asked Linus.
The giant lady smiled down at him and answered, “ I was thinking about you.”
He replied with, “ I was thinking about you too.”
“ I know.”, said the Queen.
Linus looked up at her softly and said, “ I love you.”
To his surprise, she replied, “I love you too…I do…really.”
She reached down to him and took him up, placing the guy down on her lap, after which the giant queen slowly opened her tunic, exposing her two giant and beautiful tits, the two things hovering over him.
“ You want me to set you between my breasts?”, asked the queen with a nice seductive smile.
“ Yes…oh my queen…I love you…you’re the greatest woman in the whole world!”
She reached for him again and set the guy between her two giant, firm, soft, and rounded tits, the man’s chest pressed against her frame. He smiled up at her as the lady took hold of her own breasts and gently rubbed them together ever so slowly, massaging him with her tits, making him feel real good.
“You like it?”, asked the queen.
“Yes…oh great lady.”
He stared up into her dark eyes, right into them as she looked down at him. Suddenly, however, something didn’t seem right. Her eyes began to change, like they were getting even darker yet, sending a surge of terror through is whole frame. A second later, he felt her two breasts pressing against him with increasing force, getting stronger and stronger until it hurt.
“ My queen…please…I can’t breath!”, cried Linus.
“What are you trying to do?”, said Isadora, a very mean and cruel expression on her face now.
“ Nothing…I love you…I wanna be with you always.”
“Fuck you…you wanna get in my head and control me…you wanna take over and use me.”
“ No…please…if I wanna get into your head it’s only to be closer to you…to feel with you…like I said…I love you…and you just said you love me.”
“Don’t give me all that fucken shit…I know what you want…I only said that to test you…, now I know you can’t be trusted…you’re trying to fuck with my head.”
As he looked up into her eyes, the man realized the huge mistake he just made. She set him up and he fell for it. There was nothing inside of her. She was a monster and that’s all she was. Maybe, a long time ago, when she was a child, there might have been something in her, something human, but even that was unlikely. She could never be reached.
“ Please…my queen…have mercy…I did so much for you.”
“ You’re out to get me.”, was all she said as she increased the pressure, squeezing him harder and harder.
“ Isadora…please…I love you…I do.”
His cry was sincere. However, it meant nothing to her. The wicked diabolical bitch increased the pressure even more, this time rubbing her breasts together faster and faster.
He let out one last scream, “NO…, WHY?”
His ribs were all crushed as blood came from his mouth and the man finally died, killed by the very woman he loved and worshiped. Despite his skill at reading and understanding people, Linus made a big mistake with her, a mistake that just cost him his life. He let his feelings get the better of him, thinking he could touch the heart of a sociopath with a reptilian mind , elicit compassion and empathy from a creature so horrific that words alone could never describe her completely.
Looking down at the dead body in her hand, the giant psycho-bitch smiled wickedly and then moved his lifeless frame down under her skirt between her legs, pushing him up closer and closer to her cunt until she finally pushed him in, moving his corpse in and out, saying, “OHHHHH…FUCK YEA…NO ONE MESSES WITH ME AND GETS AWAY WITH IT…NO ONE…HA HA HA!!!”
She kept pleasing herself, moaning, “OHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…YESSSSSSSS…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…FUCK YEA…OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YESSSSSSSS…OHHHH…!!!”
Less than a minute later, the woman had one huge orgasm, getting off on death itself, the lady screaming, “OHHHH…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS…!!!”
After the sick giant pervert caught her breath, the lady pulled his corpse from her hot cunt and moved him up to her mouth. She bit his head off and ate it, swallowing it down into her stomach. She did the same with the rest of his frame, eating him up until he was all gone. Evil Isadora licked her hands clean, closed her tunic, and then pulled her skirt and panties back into place, finally spending the rest of the day looking out the window, enjoying the nice weather.
A few days later, Isadora was back at the castle. She entered the throne room, parked her ass on the huge seat, and yanked on the bell pull when a servant quickly arrived.
“ Get Hector.”, said the queen.
“ Yes ma’am.”
When Hector entered the room, he approached the giant throne and finally said, “ Yes my queen…, you called for me?”
“ Yea…I got a new job for you.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
“ You’re no longer gonna head the spy network…I’ll have someone else for that…in fact, you’re gonna be my new chief minister and head of the army.”
Confused for a moment, the man asked, “ But doesn’t that position belong to Linus.”
“There is no more Linus…he was a traitor…he betrayed me…tried to control and manipulate me for his own ends.”
Finding this hard to believe, Hector said, “ But my queen…Linus is the most loyal of all your servants…I don’t understand.”
She smashed her fist to the armrest and yelled, “DID I ASK FOR YOUR OPINION ABOUT LINUS…DID I?”
“ No my queen.”
“ Then do as your told!”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She became more relaxed and said, “ I chose you for the job because you’re very good at what you do…, you headed the spy system very well…I find you to be a very knowledgeable and talented person.”
“Thank you, my queen.”
She again yanked at the bell pull. When the servant again entered the huge room, she said, “ Now get me Colonel Stewart…and hurry up.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The servant came back with the colonel, Isadora looked down at the colonel and said, “ Hector is here to replace Linus…I need someone to head the spy network…do you have any recommendations…someone to replace Hector…you work with lots of people who might be qualified…your work commission might provide someone.”
Stewart looked over at Hector for a moment, then back up at the giant beautiful queen, finally asking, “ Where’s Linus…what happened?”
Isadora made a frustrated sigh, but finally said, “ Linus isn’t with us any more…he’s dead…, in fact…I killed him…he betrayed me.”
“Why…what did he do?”
Again, the queen smashed her hand against the throne’s armrest, screaming, “ HOW DARE YOU ASK ME QUESTIONS…I ASKED YOU A QUESTION…WHO DO YOU RECOMMEND…WHO SHOULD REPLACE HECTOR…I WANT AN ANSWER…I WANT IT NOW!”
Her outburst startled him for a moment, but he nevertheless replied, “ Um…Lieutenant Craig is very good…ma’am…he works for me in the commission and he relates every detail back to me…he’d be very good at gathering and organizing information…yes my queen…I recommend Lieutenant Craig.”
She nodded her head and answered with, “ OK…good, then Lieutenant Craig will replace Hector…Craig will be the new head of the spy network…go get him and bring him here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said Stewart.
After the colonel left, Isadora asked Hector, “You heard the news…right?”
“Yes ma’am…you did away with everyone on the continent…our army just landed in France…in couple of days we should be receiving updates and reports.”
“Exactly…this makes it all better…all we gotta do now is get rid of the dead bodies and take everything else…populate it all with our own people.”
“Yes ma’am…and if I understand your intentions correctly…you’re also going to set up new rules regulating marriage to increase our population since we now have all this vast territory to fill.”
She smiled, nodded her head, and said, “ Yes…you understand my intentions…that’s just what I was gonna mention next…but a word of warning.”
“ Yes ma’am?”
“Don’t “understand” me too well…it could be dangerous…do you “understand” what I mean?”
Thinking for a moment, Hector finally replied, “ Yes ma’am…I..well…um…”understand”.”
“Good.”, replied the queen with a dirty smile as she also said, “Hey…look at that…the colonel is back with that Craig guy.”
Colonel Stewart approached the throne and said up to the giant lady, “ Here’s Lieutenant Craig…he’s at your service.”
The lieutenant bowed before the giant queen and said, “ I will do whatever you want and say…my great queen.”
“I’m sure Colonel Stewart already told you why you’re here…he told me you’re the best man to replace Hector.”
“ Yes ma’am…thank you for the position…I’ll get to work right now.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ Good…you know what to do…find anyone who says anything against me…any defeatist talk…anything that puts me or my regime at risk…is that clear?”
“ Yes ma’am…I’ll work to report and root out all opposition.”
“ OK good…you and colonel Stewart can go.”
Both men left the throne room, leaving the queen and Hector alone.
“OK…”, said Isadora, “…now for the other thing…about marriage.
“ Yes my queen.”, said Hector.
“ Like you mentioned before…we need more people…so we have to increase the birth rate…as my new minister…here’s your fist order…change the marriage laws…from now on…girls will start to marry at twelve years of age…boys at fourteen…that will give us lots more children.”
“ Yes ma’am…that makes sense…, but I believe there’s more…right?”
“That’s right… everyone must get married…that will be a law too…young girls must get married when they turn twelve…regardless if they can bear children yet or not…pregnancy will happen sooner or later…if they refuse to marry…have the girl whipped. If she or her parents still refuse…put both the parents and the girl to death.”
“ Yes ma’am…those are stern measures…but they are necessary for increasing the population.”
“Exactly…but that’s not all…, if a girl can’t find a husband because she’s so ugly that no one wants to fuck her…then get rid of her…kill her…if the parents try to stop us…then kill them too…this way we can make each generation look better too…take all the ugly bitches who can’t find husbands to the killing centers…Colonel Stewart can then get rid of them…ha ha…so I guess that’s it on this subject.”
“Yes my queen…but can asked something?”
“ Yea.., what?”
“What about men and boys who can’t attract a wife for whatever reason…what do we do with them?”
“ Um…we assign a wife to them…, some woman or girl who’s fuckable…you know…attractive enough to cause a guy to erect…but it doesn’t work the other way…an ugly female is useless for reproduction…she can’t get her mate all excited…nothing will happen. For reproduction…all that’s important is that the male gets excited and the female submits to his sexual advance…if she enjoys it or not…that’s optional…I mean…that’s why the ugly bitches have to die.”
“ Yes my queen…I think that takes care of all the factors on this issue…I will do exactly as you command.”
“Good.”
Satisfied with everything, Isadora finally looked down at Hector and said, “Follow me.”
“Yes ma’am.”
The giant queen left the throne room and strolled down the huge hall with Hector going behind her, the man impressed with the sound of her boots striking the floor, sending a loud echo throughout the whole structure, everyone knowing the queen is back. Finally, she entered her private chamber and said to a group of guards, “Shut the door.”
Together, the soldiers pushed the giant door shut, leaving Hector and the Queen all by themselves. She parked her ass to the giant bed and looked down at the man standing there at the base of her feet, looking up at her huge impressive frame.
“ You have a very important job now…your new position as my chief minister and head of the armed forces.”, said Isadora.
“ Yes my queen.”
“That’s why it’s vital that we function very well together…I value your advice…you’re to give it to me at all times when I asked…and if you feel you have something to say that I might not like…then you asked beforehand if you can say it…understand?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Who’s in charge here?’, asked the giant lady.
“ Your are…ma’am…you’re the queen…the great lady of power.”
“ That’s right…something you must never forget.”
“ Yes ma’am…that’s something I not only understand but embrace.”
“Very good…that’s very good…, because as my minster…you have to demonstrate that to me all the time through sex.”
“ Sex?”, asked the man, looking a little confused at first.
“ What’s sex for?’, asked Isadora, a dirty grin on her face.
“ It’s about reproduction…to keep things going…we were just talking about all of that back in the throne room.”
“ Yea…but it’s also relational…it’s a language all to itself…it’s about control…sex is also about who controls and dominates who…it’s a sadomasochistic form of communication…a ceremony of the powerful over the weak.”
He quickly understood what she was getting at, falling to his knees and saying, “ Yes great queen.”
Slowly he crawled forward and finally open his arms, taking hold of her right boot’s toe. Her pressed his face into it and said, “ Yes ma’am…I am your servant…, your property…your very obedient slave.”
She smiled again, and replied, “ That’s right…the erotic impulse isn’t about love…it’s about humiliation and domination…I am the great dominatrix of power…the world must be at my feet like you are now.”
“ Yes ma’am.’, said Hector, kissing the tip of her boot now.
“Never fall in love with me…your feelings for me must be only masochistic… you must lust after me because you embrace your own humiliation…it’s my domination over you that must excite you…that and only that…nothing else.”
“ Yes my queen.”, said Hector, also saying, “ Ma’am…do I have your permission to ask a question?”
She made a sigh, rolled her eyes, but finally said, “ Yea…what?”
“ Is that why you killed Linus…did he…?”
She cut his question short with, “ Yea…that’s right…he said he loved me…even hinted at marriage…for me…that’s treason…if we fell in love…, he’d be able to control me…that would be the same as a coup d’etat…an attempt to overthrow me…take away my crown.”
Wishing to stay on her “good side”, the man replied, “ Yes my queen…you’re absolutely right.”
“ If you do fall in love with me…, keep it to yourself…tell no one…you know how gossip moves around…if something like that circles back to me…I’m gonna kill you…I hope you understand that?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
As she looked down at him, the giant woman asked, “ How does my giant size affect you…does it excite you?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Does it make you feel very helpless and powerless?”
Again, he understood what she wanted, the man saying, “ Yes…it’s my helpless condition which turns me on…I get off on my own humiliation.”
Her eyes lit up as she said, “ Prove it to me…take off all your clothes.”
“Yes my queen.”
After the guy completely undressed himself and stood naked before the giant queen, she stared down at him and said, “ Yea…look at that…your cock’s all stiff…good.”
Like it was nothing, Isadora raised her nice ass from the giant bed and undressed herself as well, removing everything except the boots and the crown.
Staring up at the beautiful naked giantess, Hector said, “ My queen…you are the image of all greatness…please command and I shall obey!”
A dirty smile on her face, the queen pointed over to the nearby wall and said, “ Here’s something for you to obey…go over to those steps and go up on that ledge…do it now!!!”
“ Yes ma’am!”
Quickly the guy ran over to the steps and went up on the ledge, looking over at the lady as she slowly approached, her boots striking the floor, the sound getting him more and more excited as he reached for his cock and played with himself, the man already knowing from previous rumors what she would make him do.
When she stopped before the wall, beautiful dark-haired Isadora turned around and pushed her nice curvaceous ASS right up to the man and turned her head back saying, “ Here you go…slave…KISS MY ASS…WORSHIP IT…YOU’RE GONNA SPEND THE REST OF YOUR LIFE KISSING MY ASS!!!”
As his hands shook with erotic masochistic excitement, the man opened his arms and pressed his face and body up against her smooth and firm backside, finally kissing away at it!
KISS! KISS! KISS!
He kissed away, saying over and over, “OH GREAT QUEEN…GREAT GODDESS…I WORSHIP YOU…YOU ARE THE POWER AND THE GLORY…YOU OWN EVERYTHING…I AM YOU SLAVE…I MUST DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…I WILL ALWAYS OBEY YOU…YES…I MUST OBEY YOU…YOU RULE THE WORLD!!!”
She kept her head turned back and watched how he respected her nice butt, the woman getting a sadistic charge from his submission and humility, causing her to reach down to her cunt with her right hand and finger her clit, saying, “THAT’S RIGHT…SLAVE…KISS MY ASS…DO IT…KISS MY ASS…KISS MY ASS…YEA!!!”
Isadora kept playing with her clit as Hector kept jerking off, both of them locked in a mutual sadomasochistic embrace of dominance and submission, each party knowing her of his place, the whole “relationship” based on the depraved passions of both individuals, set up to prevent anything more from forming between the two.
While he kept respecting her ass, the man exclaimed, “ OH GREAT QUEEN…YOU WILL DOMINATE AND HUMILIATE EVERYTHING!”
“ YES…ME…AND ONLY ME!!!”
Finally, both of them came at the same time as the queen yelled out, “OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…YEA…FUCK YEA…YESSSSSSSSSSSSSS…YES…I AM THE QUEEN…THE RULER…, IT’S ALL MINE…I RULE THE WORLD…YESSSSSSSSS!!!”
When it was all over, Hector went back down to the floor and got dressed, after which the queen parked her naked ass to the giant bed and said, “ Now go to work and do everything I said…and never forget who is in charge…this is my show…everything.”
“ Yes ma’am…I hear and obey.”
“Good.”
After Hector left, Isadora realized it was already getting late. As a result, she slipped the giant high heeled boots off, removed her crown, and then simply slipped under the blanket, the lady quickly falling to sleep.
Chapter 17
She spent the next month reading reports coming in from the continent, the army telling her about all the death they encountered. Finally, one morning, Hector approached the queen as she sat in the situation room, her nice ass parked in the giant chair. While she ate her breakfast, Hector said, “ Good news…oh great lady…the tunnel entrance on the other side of the channel is done…and general Whitford is here to talk to you.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ OK…meet me in the throne room…you and the general.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After she ate her breakfast and had some coffee, the giant attractive brunette raised her ass from the chair and left the room, walking over into the huge throne room, where she found the two guys waiting. Isadora parked her butt on the throne and watched as they both bowed to her, Hector finally saying, “ My queen…General Whitford is here to make his report about the situation on the continent in person.”
She snapped her fingers and said done to Whitford, “ Come closer…then tell me what you have.”
“ Yes my queen.”, said the General as he walked up to the base of the giant throne and looked up at her, the lady making an awesome sight.
“Speak.”, commanded the giant tyrant.
“ We’ve made it all the way down to Naples…by Mount Vesuvius…and every where we went…it was a sea of dead bodies…an ocean of death.”
“ Yea…that’s what all your previous reports said…so what’s new…can I visit the continent now…or should I wait longer till you guys got stuff cleaned up some more.”
“That’s why I came here in person… my queen…yes…you can visit the continent now…the second tunnel entrance is finished and we got many of the major cites cleared of all the bodies…we burned most of them and buried the rest in huge mass graves…it was a long and terrible job.”
“Is Paris all cleaned up?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
She said, “ OK…I’ll leave tomorrow and head down there…I’ll take a tour of the cities and places…I’ll keep Paris as my base.”
“ Yes ma’am…and you can even inspect the road construction projects we have going…everything is going as you planned.”
The queen smiled and said, “ My new empire is growing and growing…soon the whole continent will be populated by our people.”
“Also…when the roads are done…, we will begin with the temples and monuments all over the continent…they will honor your greatness…oh glorious queen.”
Isadora finally said down to the men, “ Get everything ready for my trip…I want to travel as comfortable as possible…make sure the carriage is all packed with everything I need…this trip should take a few weeks at most…right?”
“ Yes ma’am”, said Whitford, Hector standing next to him.
After she dismissed the guys, Isadora left the throne room and entered the situation room again, where she spent the rest of the day, looking over some maps, reading more reports, and getting herself all ready for the trip to the continent.
The next day, Isadora got out of bed and went through her usual routine. After she ate breakfast and had some coffee, the queen called for Hector. When he arrived in the situation room, the man said, “ I assume you want to know if verything is set and ready?”
“ Yea…exactly…is the carriage all loaded and ready to go?”
“ Yes ma’am…you can leave now if you want.”
“ Good…have the carriage brought up front.”
“ Yes my queen.”
Isadora strolled over to the main entrance and waited. A few moments later, the carriage came around the far end of the huge structure and came to a halt before the giant beautiful lady. She got in and off they went, the giant carriage followed by a hundred soldiers on horseback and two hundred men pulled in carts.
Six days later, she arrived at the tunnel. Before she entered the thing, Isadora ordered the coach and army to stop. She got out and went up to the edge of the cliff, where the lady looked out to the sea and took in the view, the wind blowing a little, the lady just standing there for ten minutes, thinking about what the world might be like a hundred years from now, or two hundred.
Finally, the giant queen got back into the carriage and gave the order to start moving again. The carriage moved forth and eventually approached the new and huge tunnel, going down the incline, until it finally entered the darkness, followed by all the troops, the men using torches to find their way.
A while later, they saw light up ahead. They came out on the other side and finally came to a halt, the queen getting out of the carriage followed by Hector.
“Seems so peaceful.”, remarked the queen, “Feels different from the last time I was here.”
“ Yes my queen…it’s very quiet…no more opposition…only us and the territory.”
She smiled and asked, “How far would I have to go until I saw all the dead bodies that you haven’t gotten to yet?”
“ My queen…you would have to go east for that…about three hundred miles…that’s as far as we got…but we got it all cleaned up to the south and West of us…, no bodies all the way down to the Mediterranean Sea.”
“Did you find King Vladimir?”
“ Yes ma’am…in fact…he’s right here only a mile away…we kept his body…I thought you would want to see it.”
“Good…bring it here…I figured he was in this area…that’s why his emissary came back so fast that same day I finally decided to kill everyone.”
“ Yes ma’am…please give us an hour or two and we’ll have it.”
She nodded her head and decided to take a break while they retrieved the body. Isadora returned to the huge carriage and ate some lunch together with a giant cup of coffee. Eventually, Hector returned with a group of soldiers leading a horse drawn cart. They came to a halt before the giant queen. She got out of the carriage and squatted before the cart, looking down at the dead man, saying, “ Are your sure that’s him, the body’s all black and shriveled up.”
“ Yes ma’am…it’s him…he was recognizable when we found him…the body was also with all the King’s possessions…so we know it was him.”
“ OK…destroy it like you did with the rest…burn it.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Hector gave the order to burn the body, the queen stood there and watched, finally seeing the corpse and cart go up in flames, the fire consuming the King’s remains as Isadora said, “ So much for the coalition and its desire to stop me…ha ha.”
“ You won…my queen…”, said Hector, “…they didn’t realize how powerful you are.”
Staring down into the fire, she only smiled but said nothing. Finally, after the body was burned up, Isadora returned to the carriage and gave the order to move again, she and her entourage headed down to Paris.
On the way to the city, Isadora would stop now and then to see how the roads were coming along, the giant lady seeing all the Irish workers slave away at building the “highways”, making them wide and sturdy, quality roads to last hundreds of years. A few days later, the queen made it down to Paris. When she arrived in the city, she found the place all occupied with her army and slaves. Looking around in the center of town, the queen said, “I’m too big for all these houses and buildings…guess I’ll just have to sleep in the fucken carriage this whole tip.”
“ My queen…’, said Hector, “…in each major city…we’re going to build a palace just for you…, a place for you to stay whenever you travel…each one won’t be as huge as your palace in Britannia…but it will be constructed for your size.”
“Fine…but that’ll be a year or more from now…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the man, looking embarrassed.
“Don’t worry…’, said the queen, “…I know this all takes time…but work as fast as you can.”
“Yes ma’am.”
“Hector…I’m gonna ask you a question…I want an honest answer…understand?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Is it just me or is something wrong?”
“With all respect…my queen…what do you mean?”
“ I don’t fucken know…but I got this creepy feeling…like something is going to happen.”
“ Um…things do feel a little eerie here…but that’s probably because everyone who lived here before is now dead.”, said Hector.
“ Yea…but it’s more than that…death never bothered me…it’s something else…like I’m being watched or something.”
“There’s no one here but you, me, the army, and the slaves.”
She made a sigh and said, “We’ll spend the rest of the day here…tomorrow I wanna start the journey further South…then after that…I think we’ll go east…see the dead people.”
“Yes ma’am.”, answered Hector as he was about to leave and attend to business.
However, the queen suddenly said, “ Let’s forget about going east…I’ll just tour the west here…then I’ll return home.”
“ Yes ma’am…is it OK if I say something?”
“ Yea…what?”
“ So something really is bothering you…with all respect my queen…I hope you’re not feeling guilty about anything.”
Suddenly, the lady’s dark eyes lit up with anger. She looked down at him and screamed, “I DON’T FEEL ANY FUCKEN GUILT…I DID WHAT I DID…HOW DARE YOU EVEN SUGGEST SUCH A THING…YES I KILLED THEM ALL…AND YES I WOULD DO IT AGAIN…THIS IS MY WORLD NOW…ALL MINE…I REGRET NOTHING…, AND IF YOU DON’T SHUT THE FUCK UP…YOU’RE GONNA HAVE LOTS TO REGRET…NOT ME!!!”
Startled by her outburst, the man replied, “ Yes ma’am…sorry my queen…I was only trying to address your question about the bad feeling you said you have…, that’s all.”
The lady calmed herself down a little and said, “ OK…alright…I see what you mean…but like I said…I don’t have any guilt…the feeling isn’t about guilt…it’s about something else…it’s like I can feel someone else is here…I can’t explain it…I just know it…, someone or something is here.”
Hector looked around and then said, “ I don’t see anyone else…just our people.”
Isadora made another sigh and finally said down to the man, “ Go…just go and do your stuff…make sure we’re all ready for the trip South tomorrow.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Hector left, the queen took a deep breath and just stood there next to the carriage for a few moments and did nothing, she only nursed the wicked feeling she had, the same feeling getting stronger and stronger, a sensation of approaching uncertainty, something she never felt before. Finally, the lady pulled herself together and had something to eat, after which she took a walk around the city, looking down at all the two story stone buildings, the giant woman trying to keep her mind on something else. Eventually, it got dark and the queen returned to the carriage. She stepped into the huge thing, stretched herself out on the long giant comfortable bench seat, and slowly drifted off to sleep.
The next morning Isadora opened her eyes and saw the sunlight shine through the carriage window, the lady still laying there on the huge seat, thinking about things when suddenly the sunlight went away and it got dark again. A moment later, she heard screaming outside, all the troops running around and yelling, terror and confusion in their voices.
“What the fuck’s going on?”, mumbled the lady to herself.
As she sat up, she heard Hector yelling from outside, “ My queen…my queen…please…come out and see!” His voice got even louder yet, the man now screaming, “MY QUEEN…PLEASE GET UP…PLEASE…COME OUT HERE…PLEASE!!!”
Confused, she nevertheless opened the carriage door and stepped outside. The first thing she noticed was the darkness, but not the same as night. The lady looked up at the sky and saw something that shocked and scared her. Up in the sky, about three miles up, was a huge rectangular shaped object with lights blinking all over it, the thing so large that it covered most of the sky, blocking out the sunlight.
Isadora pulled her eyes away from the strange phenomena and looked down at Hector, asking, “ What the fuck is that…do you have any ideas?”
Hector looked right up at the giant lady and said, “ We both know who it is…we don’t know what it is…but we know who it is.”
She gave him a dirty look and then replied, “ You mean you think it’s the “sky people”, and that thing up there is some kind of “sky city” or whatever you wanna call it.”
“ Yes ma’am…I know you made a decree not to talk about the subject…but under these circumstances…it’s going to be difficult for people to obey that order.”
Isadora made a sigh, pulled herself together, and said, “ OK…let’s get away from here…I have to talk to Seth…I wanna go back to the castle…forget the trip…we gotta get back now.”
“ Yes ma’am…”, said Hector, “…, but what should I tell the soldiers?”
“ Um…ah…tell them I have everything under control…it can’t do anything to me…I’m the all powerful goddess…if that sky object starts acting up…, tell the men I will destroy it.”
Hector cleared his throat and said, “ OK…but I’m not so sure everyone will believe that.”
She suddenly yelled down at him, “ DO WHAT YOU’RE TOLD…NOW GET THE CARRIAGE READY…LIKE I SAID…, I WANNA GO BACK TO THE CASTLE…BACK HOME…HURRY UP!”
“Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy, not wishing to anger her any further.
After Hector left, the queen just stood there and stared up at the underside of the object. It was indeed huge, so big that it looked monstrous. But as far as she could tell, it did nothing. It only hovered above everything with all the lights flashing away, some of the lights red, others yellow, and the rest were green. All kinds of thoughts raced through her head now, filling the lady with dread and fear, making her worried about her own power and position, the lady afraid of what’s to come, not knowing if things would turn out good or bad for her.
Finally, the carriage was loaded for the return trip. Hector came back to the queen and said, “ We’re all ready for you to return home…my queen.”
“Good…but before I go…I want you to assemble all the troops here…both those who are returning with me together with those who stay on the continent.”
“ Yes my queen.”
Hector ran forth and gave the order. A half hour later, all her troops were assembled before the giant lady, looking up in her direction, all the guys having fear and confusion on their faces as the giant object still hovered in the sky above them.
Isadora looked forwarded at the army, the lady also uncertain and afraid. However, she took a deep breath and put on a show of force, the lady starting her speech with, “ As all of you can see…there happens to be a very strange object in the sky above us…looks like a big city in the clouds…blocking out the sun, making it dark…” The giant woman kept talking, saying, “…but I want you to know…that whatever it is…it can’t hurt me…remember…I am a goddess…I’m your goddess…and if I won’t let it hurt me…then I won’t let it hurt you…don’t be afraid…if it starts something…I will destroy it.”
All the soldiers looked at one another for a moment, causing the queen to raise her voice and start shouting, “I’M SERIOUS ABOUT THIS…I AM ISADORA…GODDESS OF THE WORLD…I DON’T CARE WHAT’S UP THERE…NOTHING CAN STOP ME…IF THEY TRY TO ATTACK ME…I WILL DESTROY THEM!!!”
For thirty seconds, the troops were silent until they slowly began to cheer. However, the cheering was artificial and fake, the men didn’t sound like they believed a world she said.
“I AM THE QUEEN…”, yelled the attractive giant,”…I AM THE GREAT ISADORA…REMEMBER…I MADE THE SECOND SUN APPEAR…I CONQUERED THE WORLD…AND I CAN HANDLE THIS!!!”
Again, they all cheered, saying, “HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE QUEEN…”
But like before, it was fake, the response wasn’t what she wanted, she could feel their apprehension.
Done with the speech, Isadora entered the carriage, parking her ass in the large seat, seeing Hector seated across from her.
“Where’s General Whitford?”, asked the queen.
Hector replied, “ He’s with the army…he’s gonna stay here with the occupation force.”
“ No.”, said Isadora, “I want him to come with us…tell him to put some officer in charge and then come back with me…I might need him back at the castle…who knows what might happen with that thing in the sky.”
“Yes ma’am.” answered hector as he got out and approached the General.
Fifteen minutes later, Hector returned with General Whitford and both men sat down opposite the giant queen.
The general said, “My queen…Hector just told me you need me to go back to the castle with you?”
“ Yea…it’s a precaution about that thing up there…you can keep control of the army by the castle…that’s more important now than here.”, said Isadora as the carriage began moving, going north.
“ Yes my queen…”, answered Whitford as he also said, “ Ma’am…can I say something?”
“Go ahead.”
“ Among the troops…all kinds of talk and rumors…lots of them are wondering why you don’t destroy the thing up there right now…that would really demonstrate to everyone that you’re still in control of things.”
Her eyes got dark with anger. She was about to yell at him but changed her mind, the lady saying with sarcasm, “ My dear general…I was thinking exactly that…it’s tempting to point my finger up at that fucken thing and release a ball of light…try to blow it to bits…but I’m not sure what will happen…I’m going to wait.”
“ Yes my queen…that is the best course of action at this point.”
“Good…I’m happy you agree…is there anything else you wish to say?”
“ No ma’am…not until that thing does something.”
“Then we return to the castle and wait.”, said the queen.
For the rest of the day, no one said much of anything until nightfall, when the carriage came to a halt along the road and everyone was ready to eat supper and then go to sleep. The queen stepped out of the carriage, looked up at the sky and then said, “Hector…come here.”
After the man approached, he said, “ Yes ma’am?”
“ Is it just me…or does it look like we’re slowly moving away from that thing?”
Hector looked up and replied, “ You’re right…my queen…I can see more sky to the north than before…it’s still above us…but we’re not under the same spot like we were back in Paris.”
“Good…that’s good news…in a few days we should be able to look straight up at the sky again.”
“That gives us an idea of how large it is…”, remarked Hector, “…it must be a least forty or more miles long.”
“ I know…wonder what it looks like inside.”
“ Not sure…my queen.”
When they were done eating, they turned in for the night and finally fell to sleep. When morning came, the queen got up and quickly got out of the carriage, looking up at the sky. Nothing changed. The huge strange object was still there like yesterday.
The carriage continued its jouncy. Two days later, they noticed that they were now at the edge of the object, only half of the sky filled. Finally, they reached the tunnel and went under the channel, coming out at the other side, back in Britannia.
As the carriage kept moving along, having a few more days left until they reach the castle, the queen said to Hector, “It’s good to be back in Britannia…I feel better now.”
“Yes my queen…and you think Seth can help you?”
“Yea…he’s pretty smart…he might have some insight into all of this.”
“Can we still see the thing from here?”, asked Whitford.
The queen said, “ Let’s find out.”
She told the drivers to stop. After the carriage came to a halt, the giant lady and the two men stepped out and looked south from where they came.
“ Yea…there it is…I can see it.”, said Hector, “It’s way off in the distance.”
I wonder way it’s not doing anything…just sitting there.”, said the queen as she stared off into the distance.
In response, Whitford said, “Maybe they are trying to figure stuff out…figure out what’s going on down here before they act.”
“That makes sense.”, said Hector.
Finally, they went back into the carriage and kept moving, getting closer and closer to the castle.
As she sat there in the carriage, Isadora was about to say something to Hector when suddenly it got real dark. The queen looked out the window and glanced upward, yelling, “FUCK…SHIT…THAT FUCKEN THING IS ON TOP OF US AGAIN…IT’S FUCKEN FOLLOWING ME.”
The queen ordered the carriage to stop and all three got out, looking up at the sky.
“ We’re under the same spot again like we were in Paris.”, said Hector.
“I know…I can fucken see that.”, said Isadora, the lady visibly shaken, both men seeing that she was scared.
“What are you gonna do, my queen.”, asked the general.
She made a sigh and replied, “ I don’t know…maybe I should attack it…right now.”
“Are you sure?”, asked Hector.
“Something tells me they’re gonna do something soon…so I may as well hit first.”
Both men looked at one another as the giant fifty foot tall queen slowly raised her right hand and pointed up at the huge object. As her hand shook, the lady suddenly released a ball of light, the intense sphere of energy left her hand and shot upward, finally exploding directly under the huge object.
Nothing! After the ball of light exploded, there was no change in the thing, it was as if she never did anything.
Some of her fear turned to anger, causing the lady to yelled upward, “Fuck you…I ain’t afraid of you…why don’t you come down here and show yourself!”
Again, the queen shot a ball of energy at the object. And again, the thing was unaffected. However, a blue light suddenly appeared in one section of the huge underside, the light just shining away. A second later, a beam came forth from the same spot, the light finally striking the queen, bathing her in a florescent glow for a few moments until it finally stopped.
“What was that?”, asked Hector.
“ I don’t know…”, said Whitford, “…but I don’t like it.”
“My queen…”, yelled Hector,”…come back here…please go back into the carriage and let’s return to the castle…please!”
She took his advice. When they were in the carriage again, Hector asked, “Are you OK…my lady…did you feel anything when that light hit you?”
Isadora answered with, “ I feel OK…, that light didn’t seem to do anything.”
“It looks like you can’t hurt them.”, said Whitford.
The queen gave him a dirty look and then stepped outside again. She went up to the troops riding behind the carriage and said, “ That was nothing…as you can see…I’m still here…that thing didn’t hurt me…I’m still the queen.”
They cheered in response, but she could tell they weren’t so sure of things anymore.
Back in the carriage, the queen ordered everyone to move again.
A few days later, they were back at the castle, the object in the sky following them, keeping the same spot and distance above her, making the queen feel nervous, scared, and angry.
After she got herself all cleaned up, ate something, and had a large cup of coffee, Isadora entered the throne room and called for a servant. When the guy arrived, she said, “ Get Seth, Hector, and Craig in her right now…and hurry up.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
The servant finally came back with the three guys. After the servant left, Isadora said down to Craig, “ Did you see the look on that servant’s face…he looks scared…, and unfortunately…it’s not me he’s afraid of…I bet there’s all kinds of rumors going around by now…right?”
“ Yes ma’am…we first saw that thing in the sky a few days before you got here…everyone is talking and wondering about it…there’s even talk that it’s gonna destroy you.”
“What’s the army saying…the regular soldiers?”, asked the queen.
“Um…it’s more of the same…my queen…they’re wondering what’s gonna happen…they think you’re helpless to stop or do anything.”
She made a frustrated sigh and asked Hector, “ You think this could affect morale…could it be a breakdown of everything?”
“Ma’am…if you’re not able to do anything soon…yes…it’s presence means you’re not…, well…all powerful…and I’m sure everyone already knows about what happened a short while back when you shot at it and nothing happened to it.”
Isadora turned her attention to Seth and asked, “ Well…what do you have to say about all this?”
“ My queen…can I give you my honest opinion?”
“ Yea…that’s what I fucken want…, I don’t wanna hear any bullshit.”
“ I could be wrong…but I think that big thing is the home of the sky people and they have come back…they’re here from the stars…another world…they came to see what happened since the last time they were here…see what effect their transformation of some the mortals into “gods” has had.”
“ And what will they say or do to me?”, asked the queen.
“With all respect my queen…and I hope I’m wrong…but I think they will judge you…they will look at what you used the special powers for…then they will decide not only if you should keep those same powers…but also if you are…well…worthy to live on.”
“Oh really…” replied Isadora,”…why do you hope you’re wrong…what’s the problem if they judge me…why would they find me guilty?”
All three men simply looked down to the floor and said nothing until Seth finally looked back up at the towering woman and said, “ Ma’am…please…with all respect…I adore you as my queen…but if you’re judged by any moral standard, no matter how basic…I’m…well…”
She yelled down at him, screaming, “YEA…GO AHEAD…SAY IT…WHAT’S YOUR FUCKEN POINT…, WHAT WOULD HAPPEN TO ME IF I’M JUDGED BY SOME MORAL STANDARD…I WANNA HEAR IT!!!”
“My queen…’, answered Seth, “…I don’t wanna anger you or anything…but please…both you and I know what you did…I mean…you killed millions…you persecuted people…you abused people…you used all your power to hurt people…not help them…I’m afraid that if they judge you…your done for.”
Her dark eyes glowed with hate and anger. The woman raised her ass from the giant throne and stood up, yelling down at the old wizard, saying, “ FUCK YOU…YOU OLD BASTARD…HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME THAT WAY…I’M THE QUEEN!!!”
“ You told me to tell you what I really think.”
“AND NOW I’M GONNA TELL YOU WHAT I THINK…I THINK YOU’RE TRYING TO MAKE ME FEEL AFRAID OF THAT THING…WHATEVER IT IS…YOU WANNA SEE ME FALL FROM POWER…, YOU’RE A TRAITOR.”
“No ma’am!”, said the wizard as the giant lady stepped forward, getting closer to him.
After Isadora stood right in front of Seth, she raised her right boot, saying, “I DON’T NEED YOU ANYMORE!”
Right before she stepped on him, Seth managed to yell, “ YOU SEE…THAT’S THE WHOLE POINT I’M TRYING TO MAKE…YOU’RE EVIL!!!”
“FUCK YOU!”, said the wicked bitch as she brought her boot down right on top of him, killing the man in an instant!
Hector and Craig just stood there in fear and said nothing as the giant evil queen turned around and went up to the huge bell pull, yanking down at it real hard. After the servant arrived, she said, “ Clean up this fucken mess…clean my boot off too.”
“ Yes ma’am.’, replied the timid servant as he quickly left and finally came back with a bunch of cleaning people, the slaves removing the crushed body and moping up the floor.
The slaves finally went up to the base of the throne and cleaned off her right boot as the lady sat there, frowning down at them, doing her best to intimidate all those around her, the lady wishing to keep all the fear and respect going as long as possible, not knowing what the immediate future would bring.
When all the servants left, the queen just sat there, staring down at Hector and Craig, giving them a mean look, also wishing to keep them intimidated, the giant lady feeling more and more insecure as each moment went by.
Suddenly, General Whitford came into the throne room, an urgent look on his face, the man saying, “My queen…there’s trouble everywhere…the Irish slaves are starting to revolt…they think that thing up in the sky is gonna free them from you!”
“Who told them that?”, snapped the giant woman.
“ I don’t know…my queen…it’s some rumor floating around among all the slaves…it’s giving them the courage to fight you.”
Isadora smashed her fist against the armrest and screamed, “THEN WHY ARE YOU JUST STANDING THERE LIKE A FOOL…GET THE ARMY AND CRUSH THE FUCKEN REVOLT…KILL ‘EM ALL IF YOU HAVE TO…JUST PUT IT DOWN…KILL ANYONE WHO RESISTS…, KILL…KILL…KILL…!!!”
Terrified by her outburst, the man said, “ Yes my queen…right away!!!”
Whitford turned around and left. When she was alone again with only Hector and Craig, the giant fifty foot tall woman suddenly broke down and cried, whimpering like a child, saying, “Please…help me…what am I gonna do…it’s all falling apart!”
The two men looked at one another for a moment until Hector finally said, “My queen…you need a show of strength…you have to do something to that thing.”
“I tried that already…I can’t do anything to it.”
Isadora slowly stood up, getting off the throne. She made a step forward and almost fell, her whole giant frame shaking with fear, all fifty feet of her. Eventually, the woman approached the two guys and went down to her knees, after which she bent herself forward, and moved her face right up to them, her nice ass arched upward. As the men looked straight into her giant face, they watched as huge tears ran down to the floor, making a big puddle. However, what surprised them the most was what she said next and how she said it, the giant lady asking in a very infantile voice, sounding like a child who was caught doing something wrong, the lady saying, “ Do you think I’m really gonna get in trouble…will they do what Seth said…judge me…I don’t wanna get in trouble…what do you think they’re gonna do to me…please…can’t you do something…please help me?”
Again, Hector and Craig looked at each other, amazed at what they were hearing and seeing.
As her tits and ass shook with fear, Lieutenant Craig finally said, “Maybe things won’t be as bad as you think…we really don’t know what that thing or those in it have in mind.”
Not knowing what else to say, Hector nodded his head, saying, “ Yes ma’am…Craig is right…we don’t really know what they want…the main thing is to keep calm and make sure the army can keep everyone in line.”
“The army?”, asked the queen, sounding confused.
“Yes…you just gave the order to put down the revolt…please…my queen…you have to keep yourself together.”
A second later, a servant came running in, terror on his face, the guy screaming, “My queen…it’s the thing up in the sky…it’s doing something…part of it is opening up!”
“What are you talking about?”, asked Hector.
“ Please…come and see for yourself…out on the balcony.”
Hector said to Craig, “Stay here, I’ll take a look.”
“ OK.”
Hector followed the servant guy and finally went out to the huge giant balcony, both guys having to walk up a set of steps leading up to the giant railing that the queen used for herself. When they reached the top, Hector looked up at the thing’s large underside and noticed a huge panel slowly sliding to the right, revealing a dark opening, the gap getting larger and larger.
All excited now, Hector ran down the steps and returned to the throne room, finding the queen still down on her hands and knees, crying away.
“It’s true”, said Hector, “Something is going on.”
Suddenly, from all parts of the castle, they heard screaming and running, people everywhere going “crazy”, fear and panic taking hold, everyone scared about who or what would emerge from the huge object.
Hector looked at Craig for a moment, then returned his attention back to the queen, the guy yelling now, “MY QUEEN…PLEASE…PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER…YOU CAN’T LET THE PEOPLE SEE YOU LIKE THIS…YOU HAVE TO SHOW THEM YOU’RE STILL IN CONTROL…YOU HAVE TO STOP THE PANIC…THE PEOPLE NEED YOU!”
She didn’t react, she only kept crying, causing Hector to yell again, this time with more force, the man taking a dangerous risk as he screamed, “GET UP…YOU’RE THE QUEEN…ACT LIKE ONE…DON’T BE SUCH A PUSSY…LOOK AT YOU…AFRAID OF EVERYTHING…I’M ASHAMED OF YOU…YOU CALL YOURSELF A GODDESS…WHAT A JOKE…I THOUGHT YOU WERE A BIG GIANT…SEEMS LIKE YOU’RE JUST A BIG GIANT BABY!”
The lieutenant joined in, yelling, “YEA…BE A REAL QUEEN!”
Hector then screamed, “ LOOKS LIKE SHE’S JUST A WOMAN AFTER ALL…WHEN THINGS GET ROUGH…THEY ALWAYS BREAK DOWN AND CRY…EVEN IF THEY’RE FIFTY FEET TALL!”
Suddenly, the two guys were startled by her fist as it cashed down to the marble floor, the lady screaming, “FUCK YOU…I AIN’T AFRAID OF SHIT!!!” After her outburst, the lady again yelled, “ DON’T MAKE FUN OF ME…I’LL KILL BOTH OF YOU…YOU BASTARDS…I’M THE QUEEN…HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME THAT WAY!!!”
As she got to her feet, the two guys smiled at each other, but the elation didn’t last long. The giant lady approached Hector and raised her right boot, screaming, “FUCK YOU…I’M GONNA KILL YOU…STEP ON YOU!!!”
“NO…’, cried Hector, “…MY QUEEN…PLEASE…I JUST SAID THAT SO YOU’LL PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER…YOU HAVE TO GO OUT TO THE BALCONY AND LET EVERYONE SEE YOU…THAT THING IS DOING SOMETHING…CAN’T YOU HEAR ALL THE PEOPLE SCREAMING OUT THERE…PLEASE…YOUR LADYSHIP…, PLEASE!!!”
She held still for a moment and listened. Sure enough, she heard all the panic and commotion, causing her to finally lower her foot and say with a little more control, “ Yea…you’re right.”
Hector made a huge sigh of relief as he and Craig followed the giant lady from the throne room and went out onto the large balcony, looking up at the thing.
By this time, the panel was all the way open. The queen looked up at it for a few moments and then gazed down at the huge field, seeing people running away. She yelled forth, “STOP!”
Her booming voice made them all come to a halt. They turned around and looked as she spoke on, yelling, “GET BACK IN THAT CASTLE…I DIDN’T SAY YOU CAN GO ANYWHERE…I’M STILL THE QUEEN HERE…I DON’T CARE WHAT THAT THING UP THERE IS DOING…GET BACK IN THE CASTLE!”
For a moment, they obeyed her, most of the people walking back to the castle, when suddenly one of them glanced up at the object and yelled, “ LOOK…WHAT IS THAT?”
Everyone looked up and started screaming again. And again, they ran off, away from the castle, the queen’s command having no effect this time.
A frustrated look on her face, Isadora also glanced up at the object. Despite the new show of strength she was trying to project, the lady’s eyes went wide open. To hide her fear, the queen took hold of the railing, wishing to steady her hands, not wanting anyone to see them shake. Almost directly above her, from the opening, another object came forth, this one smaller than the main thing, but still huge nevertheless. It was shaped like a giant cube with rounded edges. On each side were lights blinking on and off. And from the bottom, there seemed to be a huge flame projecting itself, making a large giant noise, almost like thunder.
In the castle, most people took cover, many of them running down into the lower parts, even all the way down into the cellar, thinking they could protect themselves from whatever it was that came down from from above.
The square shaped object made its decent, going lower and lower, away from the main giant thing, the cube finally landing itself right down on the huge field before the balcony, resting itself upon four metal legs attached to its underside. Finally, the flame went out and a large set of steps suddenly emerged from a huge slot at the the base of the thing, touching the ground as well.
As he stood on top of the railing, Hector looked up at the queen and said, “ That’s a giant door above those steps that just came out…the door is made for people your size…my queen…they’re giants!”
She didn’t say anything, the queen only watched as the door suddenly slid open to the side and out stepped two people, a man and a woman, both of them fifty feet tall as Hector predicted.
The two giants went down the steps and then came to a halt, looking up at the balcony, right at Isadora. The man turned to the good looking blonde and they both nodded.
“What do you think they want?”, asked Craig, talking to Hector.
“ I don’t know…but look…, they’re walking over to the main entrance of the castle now.”
A moment later, a loud knock was heard on the castle’s main giant front door.
Chaper 18
“Go see what this is all about.”, said the queen down to Hector.
Despite her giant size, Hector looked right up at the queen and said with some assertion in his voice, “ My queen…with all respect…I think it’s you they wanna see…not me…don’t you think you should answer the door.”
For a second, she was about to yell at him, but she quickly realized he was right. It was her responsibility. Hiding from the truth wouldn’t solve anything. As a result, Isadora took a deep breath, moved her hands away from the railing, and turned around, walking down the castle’s main hall. As she moved, her legs felt weak, like she was about to fall over, her whole frame gripped in a vice of fear. Nevertheless, she kept herself together, walking along until she finally stood before the huge door.
Isadora pulled the door open and stood face to face with the two giants, the queen startled at the sight of people her own size, the wicked lady used to looking down at people, scaring everyone around her. Now she was the one afraid.
The two aliens measured her off for a moment and then the man finally spoke, saying, “ From the information we’ve gathered about your planet and its history since the last time we were here, we understand that your name is Queen Isadora and you’re the only mortal left that’s been transformed…the rest are all gone?”
“Um…ah…by transformed…do you mean made into a giant like you?”
“Yes.”
“Ah…yea…um…I’m the only giant here.”
The good looking blonde giant said to the giant man, “ Like the Council said… I’ll stay here and run things…keep order…while you take her up to the mothership and they’ll deal with her.”
The man replied, “ OK…just don’t forget about the rebellion going on… our sensors detected all that…some of her slaves are trying to revolt…like you just said…keep order.”
“ I’ll see that it’s all done.”, answered the giant blonde as she simply stepped into the castle and walked down the hall, the sexy lady wearing light blue thigh high boots in addition to her miniskirt and tube top of the same color, the woman quickly finding Hector and Craig, taking them to the throne room, where she parked her perfect ass to the giant seat and said down to the two helpless men, “My name’s Regina…I’m here to control and run things down here on your planet until my people decide what they’re gonna do with your queen.”
Looking up at the giant attractive lady with her hair raised up high, Hector asked with both humility and confusion, “ Ma’am…um…by planet…do you mean the world I live on or something like that?”
“ Yes…everything will be explained to you and your people…but for now…I have to put your world in order.”
like it was nothing, the giant lady reached for a device attached to a belt around her waist and removed the thing, holding it in her hand now, looking down at it.
“What is that?”, asked Hector, also asking, “ What are you doing?”
“Putting down the rebellion.”
“How can you do that from here?”, asked Craig.
The woman moved her eyes off the device and stared down at the two guys, saying with a stern voice, “ Speak when you’re spoken to…I don’t want any more questions…you only carry out the orders I give you…do I make myself clear?”
Hector and Craig looked at one another, until Hector finally said with some indignation in his voice, “ Yes ma’am…you’re the boss…I’m not gonna argue with a giant.”
She gave him a dirty look, but finally returned her attention to the thing in her hand. A moment later, from the bottom of the huge mothership hovering above, beams of light emerged, each ray striking positions held by the rebel slaves, knocking them all out, making the slaves unconscious.
The giant lady then said, “ OK…the slave rebellion is over…now I’m going to tell you where to post your army and what to do with the slaves who are not harmed…, they’re only sleeping.”
She gave out more and more orders, taking complete control of things.
Back at the main entrance, the giant man said to the queen, “ Follow me please.”
“You mean I gotta go inside that thing?”, said the queen, pointing over at the squared shaped landing module.
“Yes…we’re going up to the mothership.”
She looked up at the huge thing in the sky and replied, “ I don’t wanna go.”
The man replied with a stern voice, “Ma’am…please come with me…you have no choice in this.”
Suddenly the queen panicked and screamed, “FUCK YOU…LEAVE ME ALONE…I AIN’T GOING ANYWHERE.”
The guy didn’t say much, he only reached for a device attached to his belt and pressed a button. A second later, a beam came down from the mothership’s underside and struck the queen as she stood at the castle’s entrance, the giant lady falling down to her hands and knees, her whole body stunned.
“It will only last a few moments…then the sensation will go away and you can get up again…if you don’t cooperate, I will have to render you unconscious and then you’ll be transported up to the ship anyway.”
Isadora raised her hand at the man, saying, “I got fucken powers too…you should know that! What if I zap you right now?”
“That won’t work…the moment you try something like that, the mothership will react…protecting me…that’s not a good idea ma’am…so please…follow me to the module.”
She was about to strike him with a beam from her hand but decided not to, taking his advise. Finally, the queen slowly got up and felt better. She followed the man into the landing ship and looked around, amazed by all the lights and the control panel. Suddenly, to her surprise, the door slid shut and she felt the floor vibrate as the craft made its ascent, going straight up to the huge craft, finally docking itself inside the mothership. The same door slid open again and Isadora saw two additional people her size, two men. One of the two men said, “ Ma’am…please follow us…please don’t give us any trouble.”
At this point, Isadora didn’t have anymore desire to resist, she decided to cooperate, the lady not only overcome by fear, but also curiosity, wishing to know more about these people and what they had in mind for both her and her world below.
She nodded her head and quietly followed the two men, the queen walking down a huge corridor now, flanked on both sides by metal sliding doors, everything looking polished and clean. As she followed the two men, she saw more people, men and women, everyone fifty feet tall like herself. She was among a race of giants, people who had more power than anything she ever dreamed of. Still walking, she realized they were all dressed the same, the men wearing blue pants, a blue shirt, and boots going up to their knees. The women also wore blue, but were all dressed like the first giant lady she saw, a mini skirt, a tube top over their tits, and thigh high boots together with a belt holding a black device. Each person had an insignia pinned on his or her right chest, indicating rank and position. And what struck her the most, she didn’t see any ugly people, they were all in good shape, all in their late twenties or early thirties.
Finally, after three minutes, the two men said to the queen, “ Please enter this room…make yourself at home…someone will be here when everything is ready.”
She had the urge to ask some questions, but decided to keep her big dirty mouth shut. Suddenly, a door opened and the two guys escorted her into the nice comfortable chamber, one of them saying, “ This is your living quarters while you stay up here during the whole process…please make yourself at home…as you can see all your needs are met…if you want something to eat…just go over there in the kitchen area and open that huge silver thing with the door attached…there’s food inside…also, the plates are in that same room…we’re sure you can find everything you need.”
Again, she only nodded her head, when the second man said, “ Just as a precaution, we will be stationed outside here…please don’t do anything foolish…we know you don’t fully understand our technology…but we have you under constant surveillance…security cameras are everywhere.”
She replied, “ OK…no problem.”
The two men left the “apartment” and stood watch outside as the door closed itself and Isadora was left all by herself.
She mumbled to herself, saying “What the fuck’s a camera?”
A moment later, Isadora simply shrugged her shoulders and looked around. Indeed, the place was nice, all furnished with a sofa, lights, and a desk. There were three more smaller rooms going with the place, a bedroom, the kitchen, and a bathroom, giving the lady everything she needed. It didn’t take long and she figured out how some of the stuff worked. Finally, the lady entered the kitchen and ate some food, the stuff tasting OK even if it had a very different appearance to it, the lady not used to food processed by high technology she never saw before or fully understood.
As she sat there at the kitchen table, eating the stuff, the main door suddenly slid open and there stood another man she never saw before, this guy looking very intelligent, the man holding an electronic notepad in his hand.
Standing by the entrance, he said to the queen, “ Is it OK if I come in…I have to talk with you.”
Not knowing what else to say, she replied, “ Um…yea…OK.”
The guy went inside and entered the kitchen, again asking for her permission, saying, “Is it OK if I sit down?”
Again, she said, “ Yea…whatever.”
After he sat down at the same table, he extended his hand and said, “ Hello…my name’s Jarvis and I’m here to represent you at your trial.”
Isadora shook his hand as a cold chill went down her spine, the lady asking, “ Trial? Am I gonna be judged?”
He nodded his head and replied, “ Actually yes…the Council wants to know if you are innocent or guilty of violating the higher moral code that all intelligent beings in the universe recognize…assuming we can call the people on your planet intelligent…but seriously…yes…you belong to an intelligent species…it just needs more social evolution…in fact…lots more.”
Concerned for herself, the woman asked, “ What will happen to me if I’m found guilty?”
“ I figured you’d asked that…”, said the guy, “…but I’m not at liberty to answer the question…that will all come after the trial.”
“So what do I have to do?”, asked Isadora.
Jarvis smiled and replied, “ I’m your attorney if you wanna call me that…just do what I say and I’ll defend you from the guilty charge.”
“What am I charge with?”
Again, the guy smiled and said, “ I’m sure you can already guess what it is…but I’ll list it for you.” He spoke on, saying, “Here they are, they are the following…genocide, waging aggressive war, murder, civil rights violations, organized rape, seizure of property, ethnic persecution, slavery, and then the rest are called crimes against the basic dignity of life.”
“That’s a long list.”
“ Yes ma’am…you have much to answer for.”
Finished with her food, Isadora said, “ How do you know all this…how do you know what I did or didn’t do before you came here?”
“On our journey back here to your planet…we watched it all from a distance…our sensors picked up all the activity while we entered your solar system…you couldn’t see us…be we saw you and all you did.”
A confused look on her face, she simply accepted his answer. However, a moment later, the lady’s usual assertion and confidence came back a little, the woman saying, “ And who are you…I mean you and your people…what business is my world to you…why don’t you just send me back down there and go away…go back to the stars and leave me alone?”
“That’s a good question…and it has an answer.”
“What?”
“The answer will come out when the trial is over.”
She made a sigh and said, “ OK…I really don’t have a choice…so when does this trial start and what should I do?”
“It starts in two of your earth days…all you really have to do is just sit there and let me do all the talking…I will defend you against the guilty charge to the best of my ability…and I am the best…none of my people are as good at making a point as me…that’s why they chose me.”
“ OK…and what are your people called anyway.”, asked Isadora, more curious about things now.
“We go by many names…but the best name to call us is “The Archons”.”
“Why are you Archons doing all this…, what’s your stake in my world?”
“ Like I told you before…that will all come out at the trial.”
“ Oh yea…I forgot…well…is there anything else I should know.”
“ Yes… “, answered Jarvis, “…there will be a number of people there…the three important ones will be the council…two men and a woman…they act as the judges…then there’s a group of people, twenty of them…they were randomly selected…they will vote in the end if you are guilty or not…and finally, there’s this one lady…she’s the one who’s gonna try to find you guilty…they call her the prosecutor…she’s going to act very mean toward you…her job is to make you look as bad as possible…she’s going to use all the information we have about you to show the twenty people that you are not innocent…that you’re the worst person to have ever existed.”
“What’s her name?’
“ Megan…but everyone calls her Meg.”
“And she’s a real bitch?”
“For you she will be…that’s her job.”
“OK…then that’s all there is?”
“Basically yes.”, answered her attorney as the guy got up and also said, “ I’ll be back in two days…then you will be escorted to the proceeding room and there the trial will begin…it will probably take a few weeks…, there’s lots to cover…there will also be experts there to attest to your mental condition…but we have time.”
“Mental condition?”, asked Isadora, sounding a little confused.
“ Yes…we first have to find if you’re even competent to stand trail…in other words…in the more common language of your own planet…we have to first see if you’re crazy or not…you know…nuts…a fruit cake.”
“Do you think I’m crazy?”
“ No…but I’ll try to show that you are…so you can be declared not guilty by reason of insanity.
Wishing to comply, she simply said, “OK.”
He finally left the room, leaving her alone again.
The next two days went by with nothing unusual happening, all she did was sit around in her chamber and think about what’s to come. Finally, after forty eight hours went by, Jarvis came back, the guy saying, “ OK Isadora…time for the trial…are you ready?”
“ Yes…are you ready?”
The man laughed and said, “That’s good…I like that…shows me you spent the last two days getting yourself together…ready to confront everything.”
“Then what are we waiting for…,let’s fucken go.”
Jarvis smile at her and said, “ Again…it’s good you feel up to things…but please…at the trial…try not to use any profanity.”
She rolled her eyes and said, “ I’ll try if you say so…but let’s go…I’m eager to get started.”
He nodded his head and went toward the door, followed by the brunette. Outside in the hall, the same two guards followed them down the long corridor. After walking for over ten minutes, they entered a huge room where Jarvis pointed at a seat and said, “ That’s for you, Isadora…please sit down.”
She parked her ass into the seat and looked around, seeing the two guards stay by the entrance, one man to each side of the huge set of sliding doors. Up front was a long table with three seats, the center chair larger than the other two. At the left side of the table was a single seat all by itself. To the right was another smaller table with seat behind it. Also to the right, but closer to the back of the room was a set of ascending seats, four rows with five seats in each row, each row a little higher than the one in front of it. In front of her was also a table, wide enough for her and Jarvis who took a seat next to her. And finally, along the back wall were ten more seats.
“They will all be here in a few moments…the judges will enter last through that other side door in the front of the room…when the judges come, we all stand up.”
“OK”
A minute later, through the main entrance, an attractive lady walked in, holding a bunch of papers and stuff, the woman walking up to the smaller table up front, placing her things down and parking her nice ass into the chair, staring over at Isadora now and then, giving the Queen dirty looks.
As she stared back at the lady who had shoulder length sandy hair, Isadora whispered to Jarvis, “ I take it that’s the fucken bitch…Meg?”
“ Yes…but like I said…watch your mouth.”
“Yea OK.”
A few moments later, the twenty people came into the room and sat down in the five rows, the people in the back sitting higher than the ones in the front, giving each person a good view of the whole room.
Suddenly, one of the guards yelled, “EVERYONE RISE!”
Jarvis said to Isadora, “ Stand up.”
She and the rest of the people stood up as the side door up front slid open and three people emerged. They each took positions behind the three chairs at the main table until the guy in the center said, “ Everyone be seated.”
After everyone sat down, the man in the larger center chair addressed the assembly, saying, “ We are here to deal with the issue of the dark-haired lady seated over there to my right toward the rear the room.” He looked at the Queen and also said, “ Please stand up.”
Jarvis and the queen stood up again as the lead judge asked, “ Please state your name and occupation.”
Isadora replied, “ My name’s Isadora…I’m the queen of the world down there below this big thing we’re in.”
Suddenly, everyone on the jury began laughing.
The judge rolled eyes and said, “ OK…you may sit down Isadora.”
The brunette parked her nice ass and the judge spoke on, saying to the Queen, “ My name is Cyrus, elected chancellor of the Archons…but I’m also acting as the judge in your very special case …the man to my left is Ian…and the lady to my right is Vera…they’re acting as support judges…, your trail here is to determine if you are guilty or innocent in relation to the universal moral code that exists among all civilizations in the universe…this we found to be true even if all civilizations don’t always obey it…but they all have or sense it nevertheless.” He kept talking, saying, “ The woman to my far left is the prosecutor…her name is Megan…but we’ll call her Meg…and finally, the twenty people in the back make up the jury…they will decide your guilt or innocence.” The judge finally said, “ Do you understand everything I just told you?”
Isadora nodded her head and said, “ Yea.”
“The appropriate answer world be “Yes”…not “Yea”.”, said the judge.
As Jarvis looked at her, Isadora complied and said, “ Yes.”
“Good.”, replied Cyrus as he glanced over at Meg and also said, “ You may begin.”
Meg stood up and strolled over before the jury and then pointed over at Isadora, saying, “ There sits the most evil and corrupt being in the whole universe…not only on her own planet…but everywhere…we’ve never seen anything so sick and perverted in all of reality.”
The sexy prosecutor then said, “ I now bring in metal experts to attest that she’s sane.., to show she’s not crazy…just plane evil.”
A second later, the two main doors slid open and two people came. They took a seat in the back chairs.
For the next hour, Meg asked the “psychiatrists” all kinds of questions, trying to convince the jury that Isadora was mentally competent. To no one’s surprise, the two professionals said she was sane just like Meg wanted. When the prosecutor was done, the judge looked at Jarvis and said, “ Your turn.”
Again, two other people came into the room, they were also professionals of the mind. Jarvis called each one up in turn and also spent about an hour asking all kinds of questions. Jarvis was trying to show that Isadora was crazy and should not stand trial, using all the information he had about her past together with the mental assessment the two individuals made about the queen.
When he was done, Meg stood up and said, “ That’s all nonsense…your evaluation of her isn’t right…she’s evil…not insane…she’s ethically sick, not mentally sick.”
“She’s mentally disturbed to the highest degree…”, replied Jarvis, “…her personal decisions show as much…lots of what she did was against her own interest.”
The two argued back and forth for over a half hour until they finally agreed that she wasn’t insane, but suffered from acute narcissistic psychopathy, a severe personality disorder combination where the afflicted has an inflated self image together with no conscience. However, this final assessment meant she still had to stand trial.
As Jarvis predicted, the trial took weeks. In fact, it took exactly three and a half weeks. Her defense and the prosecution went back and forth with all kinds of stuff like dates, facts, and even opinions. I was a strain on everyone, even the judges. Finally, when both sides had their cases presented in full and the jury spent a whole day deliberating , the lead judge, Cyrus, stood up and said, “ Will everyone rise.”
After everyone stood up, Cyrus looked over at the jury and asked, “ Do you have a verdict?”
A young lady answered for all twenty people and said, “ Yes judge…we have.”
“What is it?”
The woman looked over at Isadora and said, “We find her guilty on all counts…guilty of all charges…and we also wish to state that we agree totally with the prosecution that this person called Isadora is the most evil being we ever encountered in the whole universe…not just her own planet…she exists in complete contradiction to the moral law and principal…she is the total negation of conscience…she exists without a superego…she has none whatsoever.”
For the next few moments, there was only silence, a very heavy silence as all the people, her attorney included, looked at one another like they all knew something Isadora didn’t know.
Judge Vera leaned toward Cyrus and whispered, “Then its her…she’s the one.”
Cyrus nodded his head and replied softly, “ Yes…looks that way…doesn’t it…she’s the one.”
Isadora glanced over at Jarvis and saw him make eye contact with Meg, both Jarvis and the Meg nodding their heads.
“What the fuck’s going on here?”, asked Isadora, talking to Jarvis, also saying, “It’s like everyone knows something I don’t …like I’ve just been set up…I mean…they found me guilty…then kill me…but what’s all this shit…and why are you nodding to that bitch…I thought you’re on my side?”
“The judge will explain everything now…pay close attention…this is the most important part of the whole proceeding.”, replied Jarvis.
Suddenly, Cyrus yelled out, “I need everyone’s attention now…everyone please sit down.”
All the people took a seat and the judge spoke on, this time looking directly at Isadora, the man saying, “For the past few weeks we have conducted a trail to find you innocent or guilty of breaking the higher moral code. The trial was set up to be as fair and impartial as possible, the people on the jury were selected from all parts of our population in a random way to eliminate as much bias as possible. All three judges here…Vera, Ian, and myself agree that everything was done the correct way.”
Despite her fear, Isadora was getting frustrated with the lengthy process. Since she believed they would eliminate her, the lady pulled herself together and finally yelled out, “ TALK TALK TALK…WHEN IS THIS FUCKEN SHIT GONNA BE OVER…YOU FOUND ME GUILTY…SO GET TO THE FUCKEN POINT…KILL ME…DO IT NOW…I’M SICK OF ALL THIS SHIT…C’MON…GET IT ALL OVER WITH!!!”
The three judges looked at one another for a moment until Cyrus said, “ Ma’am…you have to be more patient…trust me…this won’t take much longer.”
Jarvis leaned over and whispered to Isadora, “ Please…just listen to what he has to say…maybe things won’t be as bad as you think…please…just sit back and listen.”
Isadora made a long sigh and finally slouched back in her chair, saying, “ OK…keep talking…I’m listening.”
Cyrus nodded his head and went on, saying, “ You…Isadora…may be wondering what our stake is in all this and what gives us the right to take on the role of judging you. Well…here’s what it’s all about.”
The man leaned back in his chair and kept talking, “A very long time ago…millions of years ago…, we, the Archons were people just like the people down on your planet…we were mortals with a finite life span…and we were the same size as the people down on your world, about six feet tall and we lived on a planet much like yours that went around a star. However, as time went on, we started to change…we invented more and more technology…gadgets…and we fused that technology with ourselves, making ourselves more intelligent, stronger, and finally bigger, we turned ourselves into giants. That’s what technology will do if given enough time. “
Cyrus looked over at Vera and she continued with the story, saying, “Eventually…our sun turned into a red giant and we had to build this ship to live in…all two hundred and fifty thousand of us live on this huge craft that travels from one corner of the universe to the next…we got the time…, since we don’t die…we can wait millions of years if we have to for a desired result.”
Judge Ian took up the story from there, saying, “ However, there’s one problem if you want to call it that.”
Getting a little interested in the tale now, Isadora asked, “What.., what’s the problem?”
Ian replied, “In order for us to survive as a group and ensure that we don’t destroy ourselves…, many years ago… we had to improve our behavior…we instilled into out minds a strict conscience…none of us can hurt anyone or break the moral law by way of our own volition.”
Suddenly, Isadora’s face changed from frustration, fear, and boredom, to curiosity, the lady even moving forward to the edge of her seat now, saying, “ Yea…OK…go on…keep talking.”
Ian spoke on, saying, “ Yes ma’am…, all of us are ruled by a very strict superego…that’s another name for conscience…a higher voice in one’s mind that makes one obey the moral imperative even if he or she does not want to.”
Cyrus took up the story again, saying to Isadora, “ We are slaves to the law…none of us are above the law…we adhere to a constitution unlike you who rule by decree and arbitrary imposition, using only force and ideological indoctrination to set up a regime and society…everything you do we consider criminal…a violation of the law.”
Eager to understand what was going on, Isadora said, “ OK…but what’s your point…and what does it all have to do with me?”
Vera said, “ Despite our obedience to the law, we don’t want to obey it…we are “good” people who are tired of being good…we wish to conquer the universe and enslave everyone and expand ourselves…make an empire…but we can’t…to do so would be a violation of the moral law and our conscience…our superego won’t allow it…none of us could take over and impose him or herself on the rest and become an autocrat…, conscience won’t allow it.”
Cyrus spoke up now, saying, “But there’s one loophole in the whole thing…we could harm others if we were only obeying orders…if responsibility was displaced on someone else…someone without a conscience…we know that about ourselves.”
The tale was picked up by judge Ian again, the man saying, “ We’re looking for an absolute ruler to tell us what to do…therefore we go from one place in the universe to the next, turning mortal beings into super beings like ourselves and see what they do to their own kind when they get all that power. Many times they destroy themselves…but at other times, one remains, or in your case…one of them finds the transformation formula later and turns him or herself into a “divine being”…, it doesn’t matter, we move at a distance away from the planet so we can’t be seen…then we wait for many years and see what happens…finally, we return and judge the one that’s left if there is one…if the person is innocent, that means he or she still has some kind of conscience and we simply return that person back to normal and take him or her back home…we then set everything “right” and leave…go to the next place… so far…we never found anyone guilty…there was always an excuse for the person…not until now that is…you are guilty…you are pure evil…exactly what we’ve been looking for…the total negation of the superego…we’ve never encountered anywhere someone as bad as you.”
Isadora said, “ Let me see if I get all this…you’re telling me you’re a bunch of people who wanna conquer everything…but can’t do it because your conscience won’t let you…but if someone orders you…someone that you accept as an authority…then you can do anything?”
“ Yes ma’am…that is correct.”, replied Ian.
“Then why did you put a conscience into yourselves in the first place?”
Cyrus spoke now, saying, “Because with the powers we all have…there’s the danger of self destruction…but if only one of us has the power and the others don’t…then it would work…the establishment of autocracy.”
“Why didn’t you make it long ago that only one of you has the “divine power” and the rest were only mortal?”
“ Because when we started out, we took the moral code as the highest truth…and put it into all of us…, but we discovered that justice also has a price…the negation of group psychology…the end of the “us” “them” mentality…, the end of demographic expansion through enforced reproduction…, all these things we can’t do but want to.”
“Then if I understand all this correctly…”, said Isadora, “…you want me to be your leader.”
Cyrus looked at her and said, “ Yes great lady…great queen…you now comprehend the entire point…we want you to adopt us as your own…put us above everyone else and make us the ruling people.”
Suddenly, to her shock and surprise, everyone in the room stood up, faced her, and extended their right arms in that notorious salute, yelling, “HAIL ISADORA…OUR QUEEN AND RULER…WE WILL FOREVER OBEY YOU…COMMAND AND WE SHALL OBEY!!!”
As she stood there with wide open eyes, Cyrus said, “ My queen…this ship and everything in it has been our home for millions of years…however…it’s designed to undergo a transformation once we find the right person to be our new leader…once we find that individual…we will negate out own immortality and reduce ourselves to mere morals…like we spoke of before…we only need one person with the “god” like powers…, we will then put the group before the common individual…then we will grow in population or whatever our new leader says…the ship will accommodate our new situation and also be transformed to house only one super being…and that being is you.”
Before she could say anything, Cyrus pressed a button on his table and everything around her began to change, the furniture got smaller and smaller. She looked at Jarvis standing next to her and realized that he too was getting smaller until he was reduced to only six feet in height! The same was true of all the others, everyone reduced in size on the entire ship, until Isadora was the only fifty foot tall being left!
After Isadora stood up, Cyrus walked up to her and stood at the base of her boots, the man looking up at her, saying, “ My queen…this ship is now set to be run by us at our reduced size…but we don’t have any powers anymore as individuals…only you have that…we are all under your command…this ship is the most powerful machine in the universe…it can conquer worlds you never knew existed…and it’s all yours now…it’s your property…like we are your property…we can explain how to operate things for you…don’t worry…just ask and we’ll do it for you…you are our queen now…we will only obey you…if you want…you can kill any one of us…you can kill me right now if you want for whatever reason…we can never return ourselves back into giants…we completely submit to your arbitrary desires.”
A moment later, however, the main doors to the room slid open and in stepped the sexy blonde Regina lady, she was still a giant. Cyrus looked up at her and said, “ It’s done…the trial found her guilty of violating the moral law…, she’s the one we’ve been waiting for.”
Regina only nodded her head and then pressed a button on her belt. To Isadora’s delight, the woman got smaller and smaller until she was like the rest, a helpless mortal standing at Isadora’s feet, looking up to the brunette now, saying, “ Oh great queen…I will always obey you…I worship you…, you own me.”
Looking up at Isadora now, Cyrus said to the only giant person left in the universe, “ My queen…please follow me and I’ll show you around.”
At this point, Isadora was now much more relaxed, her suspicions starting to go away, the lady realizing she wasn’t being set up for anything, that these people were serious, they actually surrendered themselves to her.
As she strolled along, she enjoyed the sound of her boots as they hit the floor, the giant lady waking down the long corridor. The first thing she noticed was all the people, all reduced to only six feet tall or so, all of them looking up at her, getting out of her way, treating her with complete respect, everyone even giving her that old Roman salute, yelling, “HAIL THE QUEEN!!!”
Eventually, Cyrus lead her to a huge door that slid open, revealing the main control station of the whole craft. In the center was a huge chair made for her size. However, in front of the chair were two rows of seats and panels occupied by people who were reduced in size now, all the instruments reduced as well after Cyrus pressed that button back in the courtroom. And on the huge wall up front after the instruments was a huge screen, showing her everything outside.
Cyrus said up to Isadora, that’s your seat…from here you control the ship…tell us where to go…, anywhere in the universe…you can visit all the other worlds and do what we couldn’t do…conquer, enslave, or destroy them… you will build an empire that will take up everything…my queen…, just command us…and we will follow.”
All the people by the control panels stood up, turned toward the queen, and saluted her, also saying, “HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA!”
Flattered by their apparent devotion, she also looked at the screen and said, “That must be the earth down there…so it really is round…I’m starting to understand it all now…little by little.”
“My queen…”, said Cyrus, “…if you have any questions, just ask…like I said before…we will explain anything to you that you want to know.”
She smiled, placed her hands on her hips, and said, “This is great…amazing!”
“Yes ma’am.”, said Cyrus, “Do whatever you want.”
Isadora nodded her head and replied, “ Very good…now show me where I live.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Cyrus lead the lady from the control room and they again strolled down the huge corridor until they reached another set of giant doors. After they slid open, Isadora was greeted by a familiar sight. Just like her castle down on the earth, she was inside another giant throne room, the place looking almost the same as the one in Durham, it even had the rows of seats for all the “regular” size people, enough for thousands. Isadora strolled up to the giant throne, walked up the huge steps, turned around, and parked her gorgeous ass, looking down at Cyrus still standing by the entrance.
“So you really have everything all set for me…like you’ve been waiting for me.”
“ Yes…like I explained…we’ve been waiting for someone to come and free us from our own conscience.”
“Trust me…I’ll do that very well.”
“ Yes…now we can reproduce again… grow in numbers…expand…even if it’s all at the expense of our individual lives.”
“Why couldn’t you increase your population when you were giants and had individual powers.”
“My queen…I think you already know the answer to that one…with a conscience…we can only have a democratic constitution…to increase the birth rate above replacement requires force…a violation of people’s reproductive rights…now all you have to do is order it done.”
“ Like I did down there…lower the age of marriage and force people to have children…brainwash them to do it as well.”
“ Yes ma’am…exactly.”
She nodded her head and replied, “ OK…now show me the rest.”
Cyrus lead her around the rest of her living quarters. Most of it was like her castle, even had a situation room, a giant bedroom, and the rest. Also, she was happy to see the same system used with the steps for the people to walk up to the top of the furniture together with a mechanical system used to raise up her food or anything else she wanted to the top of the tables, desks, or whatever else.
Finished with the tour of her living quarters, Cyrus showed her more of the ship. When he was done, he asked, “ Are you satisfied with everything…my queen?”
“ Yea…I like it all…, perfect…but now I wanna go back down to my castle…I got a few things to deal with before I come back here and take a long journey to the stars and deal with other worlds.”
“Yes ma’am…and please remember…you are the queen…the absolute ruler here…you don’t have to explain yourself to me or anyone else here…just give the order and we will obey…you can do whatever you want.”
“That’s very good.”
“ Yes ma’am…but before you go…please stop by the control room again…we have your command belt for you…put it around your waist…it has a communication device on it as well…so when you’re down there you can talk to us up here and give orders if you want.”
She smiled and followed him back to the control center where he showed her the giant belt with the device on it. Isadora put it on and he spent a few minutes explaining how it worked. Finally, the giant queen was escorted back to the landing module and she stepped inside, finding the first man she met before inside, the guy reduced now to only six feet in height, his controls reduced as well. Feeling in control again, Isadora looked down at the guy and said, “ Take me back down to my castle.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy, doing exactly what she said.
Back down at the Earth’s surface, Isadora stepped out of the module and strolled up to the castle’s main entrance. Once inside, she found Hector standing there, looking up at her, asking with surprise in his voice, “ My queen…what happened…for the last few weeks that giant Regina lady bossed us around like she owned the place…then suddenly…that landing thing came back down here and she got into it…now you come here…what happened?”
Isadora squatted before Hector, smiled, and said, “ It’s a long fucken story…but it all turned out OK…in fact…things are a lot better than before.”
“What do you mean…my queen?”
“ I’m the boss now of everything…, that big thing in the sky is called a space ship…it’s all mine now.”
A confused look on his face, Hector said, “ I don’t understand.”
Isadora stood up again and said down to the man, “ Get General Whitford, Lieutenant Craig, and Colonel Stewart…all three of you meet me in the throne room.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Hector left, the queen strolled down the huge hall and finally entered the large room, where she went up to the throne and parked her nice ass. She yanked on the bell pull. When the servant arrived, he looked up at Isadora and asked with fear and confusion, “ Um…where’s Regina…I thought she’s in control now?”
Isadora’s eyes lit up with anger as she smashed her fist against the armrest and yelled down at the poor man, “THIS IS MY CASTLE…I’M THE QUEEN…WHAT MAKES YOU THINK ANYONE ELSE WOULD BE IN CONTROL…I OWN EVERYTHING NOW…, EVEN THE STARS…NOW GET ME A FUCKEN CUP OF COFFEE OR I’LL GET UP AND STEP ON YOU…DO YOU UNDERSTAND?”
Terror and fear went down the man’s spine as he replied, “ Yes…great queen and lady.”
The servant quickly left and then returned with two other servants pulling a cart with a giant cup of coffee on it. They moved it to the base of the throne where it was raised up to her by way of the lift system. She took the cup and slowly drank the black brew as the servants left and Hector finally arrived with the three other men she asked for.
Hector, Craig, and Stewart went up to the base of the throne and stood there looking up at the giant beautiful lady. Wearing her usual attire, the black leather tunic, the black leather skirt, and her boots, Isadora finished up the coffee and finally said, “Yes…I’m back again…and now I own everything…those people from the stars…the “sky people”, are all under my command…they are my slaves just like all of you?”
“How did you defeat them?”, asked the Lieutenant.
“That’s not quite how it happened…there was a trail…and they found me guilty…then they all surrendered to me.”
At this point, the four guys were more confused then ever, causing Hector to say, “ My queen…with all respect…we still don’t understand.”
She smiled and replied, “ I know what you mean…I myself don’t even fully understand it all…but here…I’ll let someone explain it all to you.”
“Who?”, asked Hector.
Isadora raised her perfect ass from the throne and said to the four men down by her feet, “Follow me.”
They followed the fifty foot tall woman out to the balcony and Isadora pointed up at the huge craft and said to the men, “ Look up there and watch this.”
All four guys went up on top of the huge railing and stared up at the ship as the queen pressed a button on the device attached to her belt. Suddenly, a voice was heard coming from the same device, “ Yes ma’am?”
The queen said, “ Tell Regina and Cyrus to get down here…and make it fast.”
“ Yes my queen…we hear and obey you.”
From the giant ship’s underside, a panel slid open, this one smaller than the other panel used for the giant landing module. When it was all the way open, another landing module emerged, this one much smaller, made for regular size mortals, the smaller module also part of the new transformation that Cyrus caused when he pressed that button in the courtroom. The craft descended down to the ground and landed next to the giant module Isadora used. After a door slid open, out stepped a woman and a man.
“Hey…”, remarked Hector, “…that’s that same Regina lady…but she’s now my size…, what happened?”
“I’m the only giant left in the whole world and universe…all the people up there on that ship are now only mortals like you…I’m the only person left with the superior powers…the only divine being.”
“ How…why?”, asked Stewart.
“ That man with Regina will explain it all to you.”, said Isadora as she also said, “Hector…go let them and lead them to the throne room.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Hector left, the other three men followed the queen back to the same throne room. Isadora again parked her ass in the huge giant chair. A few moments later, Hector entered the huge room followed by the sexy blonde and the man. When the they approached the throne, they both looked up at Isadora and bowed their heads, Cyrus finally saying, “ My queen…you called for us?”
The other four men looked at each other for a second, amazed at how submissive they were.”
Isadora looked right down at Cyrus and said, “ Tell these four men here what happened up there with me…, why I was put on trial and why I have all the power over you…why I own the ship now and everything else.”
Cyrus introduced himself to Hector, Craig, Stewart, and Whitford. For the next two hours, Cyrus explained the whole situation, not only the trial, but the whole history of the Archons and what they wanted and why. As Cyrus spoke and spoke, Isadora just sat there on the throne, slouched herself back, and smiled down at all of them, nodding her head.
When Cyrus was all done, Hector took a deep breath and said up to Isadora, “ Wow…my queen…that’s all amazing…now you’re more powerful than before…it’s all yours…even worlds we never heard of.”
“That’s right…”, said Isadora, “…I’m now absolute ruler…the only giant…no one can stop me now.”
Together, all six of them saluted Isadora and exclaimed, “HAIL THE QUEEN!”
Isadora smiled with conceit and said, “Cyrus…return to the mothership…and you…Regina…stay down here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered Cyrus as he left, returning to the ship with the same module he used to come down to the earth.
Isadora looked down at the remaining people and said, “ In a few days, I’m going to leave…you know…go up to the ship and then see these other worlds that I’m gonna conquer. However…before I go…I’m gonna take care of a few things.”
“ Whatever you desire…we will do.”, said Regina.
“ That’s very good…”, answered Isadora as she also said, “ Normally, I don’t like blondes…in fact…I hate ‘em…however…since you…Regina, did such a good job running things while I was up there for those few weeks…I’m gonna make you my “Deputy Queen”. Yes…while I’m gone…you will be the queen in my place…and don’t worry about your fucken conscience…everything you do is in my name and by my authority…this relieves you of the responsibly that you and your people don’t want…OK?”
“ Yes my queen….the position will be an honor…I will do everything to ensure this planet is ruled in your absence the way you would want it to be ruled.”
Isadora looked at the four men and said, “ Get down on your knees before Regina…remember…she’s now the Deputy Queen…when I leave…you will obey her unconditionally.”
The men hesitated for a moment, but finally went to their knees, kneeling next to each other.
The giant evil brunette said, “ Regina…go before each one of them and hold out your hand…let them kiss it.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, answered the sexy blonde as she went over and did as the giant queen asked.
“That’s right…kiss her hand…, make sure you guys know your place…she’s gonna tell you what to do…in fact, her position is above yours already…as Deputy Queen…she has authority over you even when I’m here…like right now.”
Not knowing what else to say, the four men said one after the other, “ Yes ma’am.”
A curious expression on her face, Isadora looked directly down at Hector and asked, “ What’s wrong…you don’t look too happy about something…and I think I know what it is?”
“My queen…”, replied Hector, “…with all respect…why don’t you put me in charge when you leave?”
“Two reasons…first…she already has a few weeks experience running this planet all by herself…and secondly…she’s an Archon…one of the alien people from the ship up there…,I now value them more than all the earth people down here on this world.”
Hector made a sigh and simply said, “ Yes my queen.”
Still seated on her giant throne, Isadora said to Hector and the other three men, “ You may go now…get back to work.”
Each guy bowed his head and then they finally left, leaving the queen alone with Regina.
Isadora looked down at the attractive blonde and said, “ So how does it feel to be a mortal…to give up your immortality…if I understood all that stuff Cyrus said…, you Archons aren’t immortal anymore…you’ll start aging now…get old.., the die.”
“ Yes ma’am…”, said Regina, “…it was a huge price to pay…to give up our personal powers and infinite life span for the sake of the group…so we can reproduce again be aggressive as a people.”
“What kind of sex do you like?’, asked the giant brunette, a dirty smile on her face.
The blonde looked up at her and replied, “ My queen…that’s in line with the whole point of why we surrendered to you…now we can copulate and reproduce without any birth control…we can increase our population again.”
“ Yea…but that’s not the answer I’m looking for…I asked about the kind of sex you like…you know…how do you do it with guys?”
Regina looked a little embarrassed but finally said, “ I just do what your planet calls “straight sex”. “
Nodding her head, Isadora replied with, “ So you just like regular fucking…OK…when I’m gone…you’ll have lots of cock at your disposal…are you gonna ride and fuck ‘em all?”
Regina looked directly at Isadora and said, “ I intend to do whatever you tell me to do…how should I relate with the men?”
Isadora smiled and said, “ Well…, um…since you Archons wanna reproduce…fuck a bunch of guys and then stay with the one you like best…after that…have lots of children…yes…do that…that’s an order.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Finally, Regina asked the queen, “with your permission…is it OK if I go back to the mothership and get some of my personal items…if I’m assigned to stay here when you leave…I’ll need my things.”
“ What things?”, asked the giant queen.
“Bathing items, books, and personal things.”
“So that stuff too was reduced in size when Cyrus surrendered to me?”
“ Yes my queen.”
“ OK…go…but be back as soon as possible.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Regina left, Isadora sat there for a few moments on her giant throne, the lady all by herself in the huge room. As she sat there, her mind reflected on everything that happened, the lady thinking about the trial and how it all ended with the alien people surrendering themselves to her, giving her all the power. Suddenly, the giant woman burst out laughing, amused by her thoughts, until finally, she was laughing so hard, the woman almost feel off the throne!
“HA HA HA…” roared the queen, laughing and laughing, “…HA HA HA HA HA HA…HA HA HA HA…., HAAAAAAA…HA HA HAAAAAAAA….HA HA HA…!!!”
With some effort, Isadora finally managed to raise her ass from the huge seat, the lady still laughing away as she staggered toward the doorway, saying, “HA HA HA HA…, HA HA HA…HA HA HA HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA…HAAAAAA…HA HA HA…HA HA HA…!!!”
Her laughter boomed throughout the huge castle. She didn’t stop, eventually making it to the throne room’s entrance, where she leaned herself against the huge doorpost and kept laughing, her mind mocking everyone and everything, the lady saying, “HA HA HA HA….IT’S ALL MINE…I CAN DO WHATEVER I FUCKEN WANT…PISS ON EVERYONE…EVERYTHING IS AT MY FEET…THEY LOOK UP TO ME…I OWN IT ALL…THEY”RE ALL MINE…HA HA HA…, HA HA HA…HA HA HA…HA HA HA…HAAAAAAAA…HAAAAAAAAAAAA…, HA HA HA…!!!”
After ten whole minutes, Isadora pulled herself together and said to her own ears, “ OH YEA…HA HA HA…THIS IS ALL TOO MUCH…TOO FUCKEN MUCH…IT’S ALMOST UNBELIEVABLE…HOW THINGS TURN OUT…HA HA HA…IT’S JUST FUCKEN INCREDIBLE…HA HA HA…IT’S ALL SO FUNNY I’M GONNA FALL OVER LAUGHING…HA HA HA…!!!”
When she finally got control of herself, an idea entered her mind. As a result, Isadora went back to the throne and took hold of the bell pull, yanking on it real hard. When the servant arrived, she said, “ Tell Hector to get back her…, and make it fucken fast.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, said the servant as the guy quickly left and returned with Hector.
“ You called for me…my queen.”
“ Yea…”, said the giant conceited woman, her ego swelled with pride and vanity, “…I want you to tell everyone here in the castle…all the people…army and peasant slaves alike…have everyone assemble on the grassy field out before the balcony…I’m gonna make a speech…make sure everyone knows what’s fucken going on here.”
“ Yes ma’am…I can have all this ready within an hour.”
“Good…now get moving.”
“ Yes oh great queen.”
Hector left the throne room and Isadora called for the servant guy again, saying down to the man, “Go get me some wine…and hurry up.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Like he did before with the coffee, the servant returned with two other people pulling a cart. This time it held a huge giant wine glass. The thing was raised up to the giant queen and she took it, drinking some of the stuff, when Regina returned, saying, “ My queen…I’m back with all my things…, where will my quarters be?”
As the three servants were leaving, Isadora said down to them, “Show her where she’ll have her place…you know…it’s that one chamber that’s for regular people but it’s real nice.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied the first servant.
The queen then looked down at Regina and said, “ Hurry up and come back here…I got something to talk to you about.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Regina left with the servants. Fifteen minutes later, she returned to the throne room, hearing from the queen, “Contact the ship up there…tell them to bring down two hundred people…one hundred men and one hundred women…make sure they’re couples…I’ll have them stay and live here…, you Archons seem pretty smart…I’ll have them reproduce…then the next generation can be put above the earth people…you Archons will get the best positions in my empire.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Regina pressed a button on her belt and said, “Earth castle to mothership.”
A voice replied, “ Yes…this is the mothership?”
Regina relayed Isadora’s order. Finally, the voice said, “ Yes…it will done…please give us an earth day to get everything ready.”
“ OK.”, answered Regina.
“Good.”, said the queen, hearing the conversation.
Eventually, Hector came back and said, “ My queen…everyone is moving over to the large grassy field, the army will take positions as well.”
“ That was fast…I may as well go out and take a look…pull my self together for my speech.”
Beautiful giant sexy Isadora raised her nice perfect ass from the throne and strolled over to the room’s entrance, where she walked across the hall over to the balcony, followed by Hector. Once outside, the queen went up to the railing and looked out at the field, seeing thousands of people coming from the other side of the castle, the army already assembled in rank and file, facing the giant balcony. In a short while, everyone was there, looking right up toward the queen as she stood there wearing her cape, boots, and crown.
She as an impressive sight to behold, a giant beautiful woman standing on a giant balcony, all dressed up, holding the scepter in her hand as well. She raised the scepter for a moment and everyone fell silent, all the people curious about what she would say.
A second later, the queen started speaking, “From my sources…I know there’s lots of rumors going around about me and what happened to me up there in that thing.”
She pointed up at the object in the sky and said, “ That thing is called a space ship…it can go to the stars and to other worlds…and it’s all mine now…they surrendered to me…put me in control because they see in me the only way they can become truly great…and now…I am the only giant left…the people up there…the Archons…are now all like you…the same size…mortals just like you.”
Everyone just stood there and looked at each other, causing Isadora to say, “ I assume there are many of you that have doubts…you don’t believe me…or you think this is some kind of a trick…well…I can prove to you how much power I have now…I will now make that ship up there move.”
The lady pressed a button on her belt and yelled to the crowd, “ Here…watch this!”
A second later, a voice came forth from the object on her belt, saying, “ Yes ma’am…yes oh great queen.”
Isadora replied, “ Move the whole mothership…move it to my left so it doesn’t block the sun anymore.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
To everyone’s astonishment, they watched as the giant craft did exactly what the queen said it would do, moving to the queen’s left, in an easterly direction until it finally came to a halt, this time only filling part of the sky.
Again, Isadora said to the crowd, “ Now I will make it rotate once.”
She pressed the bottom on her belt and again gave the order, this time telling them to make a complete rotation and stop.
Sure enough, the large craft rotated once and then stopped. After the second demonstration, everyone fell to his or her knees and raised their right arms, yelling, “HAIL ISADORA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD!!!”
Full of pride, Isadora spoke on, “ I will not be with you much longer…I will go back up there and conquer other worlds…I will make them bow to my wishes!!!”
Again, the crowd yelled, “ HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE QUEEN!!!”
In my absence, the Archon lady…, Regina…will be the acting queen in my place…you will all obey her.”
The crowd cheered in approval.
When the cheering stopped, she said, “ But remember…I WILL BE BACK…I WILL RETURN…AND WHEN I DO…MY EMPIRE WILL BE BIGGER AND BETTER…IT WILL CONTAIN EVERYTHING…EVEN THE STARS…!!!!”
They all yelled forth, “HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL THE EMPIRE…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
“AND NOW…”, exclaimed the giant attractive lady, “…WE HAVE TO CELEBRATE MY NEW POWER…MY TOTAL CONTROL OF THE ARCHONS…MY CONTROL OF THE STARS…WE MUST CELEBRATE MY TOTAL DOMINATION OF EVERYTHING!!!”
The people cheered again, screaming, “HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL…HAIL…HAIL…!!!”
At the top of her lungs, she now yelled, “ LET’S BEGIN THE CELEBRATION…STARTING RIGHT NOW…FOR THE REST OF THE DAY…AND ALL THROUGH THE NIGHT…I ORDER A BIG GIANT PARTY…EVERYONE CAN LET THEMSELVES GO…YOU CAN DO IT ALL…, DRINK UP…HAVE AN ORGY…LET THE FESTIVITIES BEGIN…PARTY LIKE YOU NEVER PARTIED BEFORE!!!”
Like crazy, the whole crowd of people screamed forth, “YEA…HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA…, YEA…HAIL…HAIL…HAIL…!!!”
As the crowd got louder and louder, looking forward to an exciting night, Isadora turned around and went back into the castle, she returned to the throne room and went up to the bell pull, yanking as hard a she could. When the servant guy arrived, she clapped her hands together, yelling, “ Well…what the fuck are you waiting for…didn’t you fucken hear what I just said out there…a whole night of celebration…so where’s the fucken food…the wine…the musicians…you know…all the good stuff…and let the peasants and regular soldiers all come in here…right here in this room…pass out wine and food…hurry up…let’s go…we’re gonna have the party of the century!!!”
The servant snapped to attention and said, “Yes ma’am…I’ll have everything started.., right away!!!”
“AND FUCKEN HURRY UP!!!”, yelled the giant queen down at the helpless servant.
Again, he said, “ Yes ma’am.”
Chapter 19
The guy ran off to the other servants and the cafeteria, telling everyone what’s expected. The whole castle went into a frenzy, getting all the food and drink ready, finally carting it all into the throne room, where the giant selfish lady waited, saying, “ IT’S ABOUT FUCKEN TIME.”
“Sorry ma’am…we had to cook everything first.”
“Yea…yea…now go tell everyone they’re free to enter…and this time do it fast.”
“Yes ma’am.”
After the servants ran off and spread the news, Hector came back from the balcony as well, looked around, and finally and said up to the queen, “Wow…my queen…looks like you really wanna have a big party.”
“No fucken shit.”, replied the queen as she went over to one side of the huge room, seeing a bunch of food and wine on a giant corner table prepared specifically for her, the rest of the stuff prepared for the regular size people on normal size tables that the servants just brought in and set up.
“Look at all that food…”, remarked Hector, “…you can feed the whole army and all the people with what’s in this room alone.”
“I know…like I said out there…, a giant celebration the whole fucken night through.”
She reached for a giant wine goblet and poured herself a drink from the larger pitcher on the huge table, the lady drinking half of the glass in one gulp.
Finally, all the people came pouring in, soldiers and peasant alike, their eyes all lit up as they saw not only the giant lady, but all the food and drink as well.
“Dig in…”, said the queen, “…eat and drink as much as you want…it’s all here.”
The people raced forward, hundreds of them, and served themselves to all the stuff.
Isadora raised the huge wine goblet in the air above her head and yelled, “MUSIC…I WANNA HEAR SOME MUSIC…START PLAYING!!!”
Next to the throne on an elevated platform were ten guys with various instruments. They began playing, the sound going far as it echoed from the giant marble walls of the castle, the music adding more to the celebration, putting the whole mob of people in a good mood.
After she poured herself another drink, the vain bitch again raised the wine goblet and yelled, “TO ME AND MY EMPIRE…TO ME AND MY GREATNESS…TO ME AND MY DOMINION OF THE WORLD…EVERYONE MUST OBEY MY EVERY WORD…MY EVERY COMMAND!!!”
Their integrity and self respect all lost and gone, everyone cheered at her words, saying, “ HAIL ISADORA…SHE IS OUR QUEEN…WE KNEEL BEFORE HER…WE LOOK UP TO HER…WE DO WHATEVER SHE TELLS US TO DO…ISADORA IS ALWAYS RIGHT…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL THE QUEEN…WHO CAN STOP HER…WHO CAN BE AS GREAT AS SHE?”
Egged on by the alcohol and the crowd, Isadora again yelled, “YEA…ME…I’M A GODDESS…I MUST BE WORSHIPED…AND ALL OF YOU WORSHIP ME…RIGHT?”
They replied as a whole, screaming, “YES…YOU ARE A GODDESS…WE WORSHIP YOU…YOU OWN US…, HAIL ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…!!!”
As the queen again poured herself another drink, and the people where also feeling the affect of more and more drink, Regina entered the throne room, seeing all the celebration, watching everyone slowly sink into debauchery. She stood there at the far side of the room for a moment, shook her head, and whispered to herself, “I just hope we did the right thing.” Finally, Regina approached the giant lady, looked up to her, and said, “ My chamber is all set…what are your long term plans for this planet…I’d like to implement them when you’re gone?”
Regina’s voice was drowned out by all the noise, causing Isadora to ask,” What did you fucken say? Talk louder…I can’t fucken hear you!”
Despite Isadora’s giant size, Regina wasn’t impressed with the brunette. In fact, the blonde was sickened and angry at the queen’s behavior and the big party. However, there was nothing she could do, her conscience now belonged to Isadora. Like all the other Archons, she was sworn to complete obedience, all her talents and abilities at the disposal to the giant sociopath looking down at her. As a result, Regina simply repeated her question, yelling it up to the ueen.
This time, Isadora heard every word. The queen replied, “ Don’t fucken worry about all that now…, we’ll talk about it all tomorrow…why don’t you join us…, have some fun…pour yourself a drink…stuff your face.”
Having a more reserved character, Regina said, “ Sorry…my queen…that’s OK…I’ll return to my chamber now…I’ll talk to you tomorrow…thank you anyway.”
Isadora’s dark eyes got even darker as the giant diabolical lady stared down at the blonde and asked, “ Are you saying no to me…TO ME?”
“Please my queen…I wish to leave now…please?”
Suddenly, the giant psychopath stomped her boot to the floor and screamed, “FUCK YOU…YOU BLONDE BITCH!!!”
Everyone stopped what they were doing as the place got real quite, all the people looking up at the queen now, fear in their eyes!
Isadora looked forth at everyone, then pointed down at Regina, saying, “This bitch won’t stay for the party.”
The crowd was silent for a moment until one guy yelled out, “MAKE HER STAY!”
A few seconds later, more people joined in until everyone was yelling, “ MAKE HER STAY…MAKE HER STAY!!!”
Realizing her mistake, Regina said, “ I was wrong my queen…I will stay…sorry…it’s my duty to always do what you say.”
The blonde went up to the queen’s giant black high heeled boots and pressed her face against the right boot’s toe, kissing the leather, again saying, “ Sorry…my queen…I was wrong…please forgive me.”
A huge smile on Isadora’s face now, the evil bitch said, “ You still have to be punished.”
Not wishing to contradict the queen ever again, Regina replied, “ Yes ma’am…I deserve whatever punishment you give me…I will accept it without complaint.”
Her smile turning into a dirty wicked grin, Isadora asked the blonde, “ You wanna keep the position of Deputy Queen…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“Then take off all your clothes…, just keep the boots on.”
Ashamed and embarrassed, the blonde nevertheless obeyed Isadora’s order, taking everything off until she stood there all naked, everyone looking at her now.
“Go stand up on that table.”, said Isadora.
Asking no questions, Regina went up to the table and crawled on top of it, finally standing there for every to see.
Mocking the woman, Isadora said, “ This lady’s gonna be your leader while I’m gone…make sure you show her lots of respect…ha ha.”
The crowd cheered forth, mostly the men, the people all laughing.
“Start dancing.”, said the queen, talking down at the naked blonde.
Obeying the order, Regina began to sway back and forth with the music, the sexy lady moving faster and faster until she was in full motion, getting the crowd even more excited, the men cheering the blonde on now, yelling, “ YEA…MAN IS SHE HOT…LOOK AT THOSE TITS…AND THAT ASS…THAT LADY IS REAL GOOD…SHE REALLY KNOWS HOW TO DANCE…SHE CAN SURE SHAKE THAT BUTT!!!”
Regina kept going. In fact, her fear and embarrassment actually went away. The lady was now feeling a sense of power. She suddenly realized that her body was an instrument she could use to get people to act and respond, something she never felt before.
The mob got even louder still, screaming, “ YEA…YEA…REGINA…REGINA…HAIL REGINA!!!”
As the giant queen stood there and watched, the dirty smile disappeared from her face, her expression turning to anger. As she looked down at some of the men, she could see the bulge grow in their pants. Her attempt to embarrass the blonde backfired, causing Isadora to get jealous and envious.
Isadora returned to the giant table and poured herself another full glass of wine, quickly drinking it all down. Again, she poured another, also quickly drinking it all down. At this point, the alcohol was having its effect, causing the envious lady to finally turn around and yell out to the whole crowd, “YOU THINK THAT FUCKEN BLONDE BITCH IS SO GREAT…WELL HERE…TAKE A LOOK AT THIS!!!”
Right in front of everyone, Isadora removed her cape and then reached for her tunic, pulling it open, finally exposing her two giant beautiful tits to everyone!
Seeing her breasts, the crowd cheered, “YEA…ISADORA…HAIL ISADORA…SHE’S BETTER…YEA…LOOK AT THOSE TITS!!!”
The wicked smile returned to her face as she went back to the huge table and again poured herself another giant drink.
Affected by too much wine as well, the crowd began to chant, “ISADORA…ISADORA…LET’S SEE MORE…, YEA…HURRAY FOR THE QUEEN…ISADORA…ISADORA!!!”
Urged on by the mob, Isadora stripped herself all naked, taking everything off except for the boots and the crown on her head, the giant brunette yelling, “ THERE…SO WHAT DO YOU THINK OF ME NOW…I GOT THE BEST TITS AND ASS IN THE WHOLE WORLD…YEA ME…NOT THAT BLONDE BITCH OVER THERE.”
Isadora was right. Her giant sexy and attractive frame took all the attention away from the blonde who NOW stood there like a fool, not knowing what to do.
As all the wives and girlfriends just stood there like helpless jerks, all the men kept cheering the queen on, screaming, “ISADORA…YEA…HAIL ISADORA…SHE’S THE MOST BEAUTIFUL WOMAN IN THE WORLD.., SHE’S GOT THE BEST TITS AND ASS…YEA…ISADORA!!!”
Again, the giant queen poured herself another drink. However, as she stepped forward, the lady couldn’t keep her balance, falling down to her knees. Suddenly, all the men, thousands of the them, opened their pants and pulled out heir erect cocks, running up to the huge naked lady, going up between her legs, staring up at her crotch and ass, jerking themselves off.
Finally, the giant drunken naked queen fell all the way over to her side. She tried to get up, but only managed to role herself over to her back, just laying there, not able to go anywhere!
The men lost control of themselves, swarming all over her, crawling all over her naked body! As the news spread, more and more guys entered the castle, running into the throne room, up to the queen, also crawling on top of her. The guys went on top of her tits, thighs, stomach, and of course, crawling all over her GIANT HAIRY CUNT! Like crazy, they all jerked themselves, the sight, feel, and smell of her giant sensuous frame intoxicating them even more than all the wine! One after another, they cummed all over her, thousands of men ejaculating themselves. Some guys cumming all over her tits, others doing it all over her face, her hair, her thighs, her stomach, into her mouth, and most of all, they did it all over her cunt, many guys even crawling into her partway and jacking off!
It didn’t stop, the “party” went on the whole night through. And during the whole time, Isadora could do nothing but lay there. She eventually passed out as more and more guys, soldiers and peasants alike, got on top of her and jerked off. By midnight, the giant queen was soaked in cum from head to toe. And still, they kept at it, going on and on until early the next morning. Finally, as the morning sun came up, the party slowly ended and everyone eventually left, going home or to other parts of the castle, leaving the queen all to herself.
Slowly, the queen’s eyes opened. As she sat up, she realized she had a massive hangover, saying to herself, “ Shit…feel like fucken shit!”
With some effort, Isadora stood up. Suddenly, she realized that her whole frame was covered in a layer of white sticky slime, so thick that it dripped from her finger tips, the stuff running down her legs as well, even from the side of her mouth. As she touched the top of her head, she noticed her hair was all soggy, like a wet sponge fill with some slimy goo.
“Fuck…”, said the lady to herself, “…they did it all over me…everywhere…I’m smeared from top to bottom with cum!”
Wishing to get rid of her handover first, the naked woman made a step forward, reaching for the bell pull. However, she suddenly slipped and fell, her giant frame crashing to the marble floor. She looked down and realized the whole floor around her was also smeared up with cum. As a result, Isadora slowly crawled forth and finally reached up for the bell pull, yanking down on it.
When the servant guy arrived, he looked at the queen. For a second, he almost laughed. However, he pulled himself together and asked, “ Yes ma’am…did you call?”
She screamed down at him, “ GET ME SOME FUCKEN COFFEE…MAKE IT FUCKEN STRONG…AND DON’T FUCKEN LOOK AT ME THAT WAY!!!”
“Yes ma’am.”, replied the guy as he turned around and finally smiled to himself, the man recalling how he too crawled up on top of her last night, doing it right on her face while she was out cold.
A short while later the coffee arrive and Isadora quickly drank it all done. Feeling a little better now, the giant lady called for Hector. After the man arrived, he looked up at the naked queen all covered in cum, finally gazing down to the side for a second with a smirky grin on his face.
“IT AIN’T FUCKEN FUNNY!”, snapped the queen.
“I’m sorry my queen.”
“Who did this to me?”, asked the queen.
“ Um…a bunch of men.”
“ I know it was men…I wasn’t born yesterday…now who fucken did this?”
“ Ah…well…I hate to say this…my queen…but all the guys did it…thousands of them.”
Despite her anger and frustration, she decided to let it all go, the giant lady all eager to get on with her space trip to those other planets and worlds. As a result, she simply ordered another cup of coffee and finally grabbed her clothes, leaving the throne room, going into her huge bathroom, where she took a bath, washed herself real good, cleaned off her boots, and then got dressed again, returning to the throne room, finding the place all cleaned up now, the floor clean and all the tables and food gone as well.
Her ass back on the throne, she again had a giant cup of coffee, finally getting rid of the hangover. She called for Regina and asked, “ Are those people ready to come down here and stay?”
Regina looked up at the giant queen and said, “Yes ma’am…they should be down here later today.”
“Good…and how long do you think it will take before I can leave for the stars?”
“That’s up to you my queen, but if you plan it all the right way…teach yourself about the ship, and let the people up there plot all the courses…it should take three earth weeks before you are ready to leave.”
Isadora nodded her head and replied, “ OK…good…then I’ll get to work.”
Chapter 20
The queen spent the next three weeks taking Regina’s advice, getting everything ready, even going back and forth between the castle and the huge Archon ship, teaching herself some new things, giving out orders, even making speeches to all the people in the giant space craft, asserting herself as their ruler and queen. She also spent some time with the two hundred Archons brought down to the earth, setting up their new community, telling Regina how she wanted it run.
Three days before her departure, the giant queen was turning in for the night, happy that everything was working and going as planed, the queen feeling very good. Before she undressed herself, Isadora stood before the giant mirror in her chamber and stared at her own reflection for over twenty minutes, admiring herself, bathing in vanity, her mind dreaming away about all the things she planed to see and do. Finally, she took off all her clothes and went to bed, sleeping with nothing on.
The next morning, however, Isadora woke up and didn’t feel right. Something was wrong. After she got up, the giant lady suddenly felt real nauseated. Quickly, the naked woman grabbed her cape, threw it over her frame, and ran from the large room, over into the bathroom, where she knelt before the huge toilet bowl and barfed. Done throwing up, she slowly returned to her chamber and sat down on the bed. The sick feeling didn’t go away. As a result, she yanked on the bell pull. When the servant came, she said down to him, “Get Hector…do it fast.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
When Hector arrived, Isadora said, “ I don’t feel good…something is wrong…I feel like throwing up all the time…nauseated.”
“I’ll get the physician.”
“ OK.”
Hector left and returned with the “doctor”. The guy looked up at her and then asked her some questions about how she felt. He also told her to remove her cape and lay down on the bed. After she stretched herself out on the giant mattress, the man went up the steps leading to the top of the bed and finally walked on top of the naked lady. He looked her over and eventually said, “ Um…my queen…your ladyship…I’m sure I know what the problem is.”
“What?’, asked the huge beautiful naked woman, holding the top of her head, feeling awful.
“You have morning sickness…I’m afraid you’re pregnant.”
His words caused a cold chill of terror to go down her spine. She raised her head and looked down toward the man standing on her stomach, asking, “ Are you sure?”
“Yes ma’am.”
She looked down at Hector and said, “Get Regina.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Hector left. A short while later, he came back with the sexy blonde.
Isadora said to the Archon lady, “ The physician here thinks I’m pregnant…can you get someone from the ship up there who knows about this stuff…I wanna hear what he says.”
“ Yes ma’am…I can do that…we never had need of medical doctors…but we have biology specialists…one of them can help you.”
Regina made contact with the mothership and relayed the message. It didn’t take long and a man came down to the earth using the landing module. On a cart, he had a bunch of equipment. Once inside the queen’s chamber, he got on top of her and examined the giant lady, finally saying, “Yes ma’am…your doctor is right…you’re pregnant…there’s a fetus growing inside of you…I can even see it on the screen before me.”
Isadora looked down at Hector, then over at Regina, saying, “ We’re all thinking the same thing…, right?”
Hector replied, “ Yes ma’am…we have to get rid of it as soon as possible…if has your powers and is allowed to be born and grow up, it’ll try to seize control…, take over…might even try to destroy you…kill you.”
Isadora returned her attention to the Archon guy standing on her stomach with all his equipment and asked, “ Can you do that right now…kill it while it’s still in me?”
“ You mean you want an abortion?”
“If that’s the name for the procedure…just do it.”
“ Yes ma’am…but I’ll have to contact the ship…I’ll need more stuff and some help.”
“OK.”
After he made contact with the huge craft, another guy came down with more equipment. Finally, the two men were all ready, both of them holding a huge giant rod, the thing having a thick cord attached to one end, the cord leading to a generator.
“We’ll zap it with a jolt of electricity…enough to kill the fetus, but it won’t hurt you.”
“Good.” said the queen.
The two men slid the other end into the giant woman’s cunt, the thing going deeper and deeper into her dark interior. Suddenly, Isadora felt a burst of pain and the rod was quickly ejected from her vaginal opening, throwing the two guys back, making them fall down.
“ I thought you said it won’t hurt!”, exclaimed the queen.
“That wasn’t us.”, replied the first man, we didn’t get a chance to release the current!”
Hector yelled up at Isadora, “ It was the baby inside of you…it doesn’t wanna die!”
Again, Isadora felt a burst of pain inside of her. Before anyone could say something, the floor and walls of the castle started shacking for a moment.
“ I didn’t do that.”, said Isadora.
“ I know…’, replied Hector, “…it was the baby…it’s got the same powers you have…and it’s angry…I think it already knows you wanna kill it.”
Terrified, Isadora exclaimed, “Then what are we gonna do…what should I do?”
The first biologist replied, “At this point…it wouldn’t be wise to try to go in again and do something…it would be best if we wait till it’s born and then try to kill it.”
“OK…”, said Isadora, “…I’ll kill it after its born…if it’s got my powers…,then only I can kill it.”
After everyone calmed down, Hector said, “We’ll have to postpone your trip to the stars for a while till the baby is born and you…well…you know.”
Isadora finally pulled herself together and said, “ Damn fucken shit…this has to happen…right when I was ready to get going.”
“ It’s just a delay…my queen.”, said Hector.
“It was that fucken party…they cummed all over me…now I’m fucken pregnant.”
Isadora looked over at Regina and said, “ You bitch…this is all your fault…why did you have to dance like that…you got me jealous…all the guys looking at you.”
“You told me to get naked and dance.”
“ Don’t talk back to me…you fucken cunt!”, yelled giant Isadora as she quickly reached down from the bed and took hold of the blonde, wrapping her giant hand around Regina’s waist.
“NO…PLEASE…MY QUEEN…YOU’RE HURTING ME.., PLEASE PUT ME DOWN!”
“FUCK YOU…YOU BITCH…LIKE I SAID…I HATE BLONDES…I HATE THEM ALL!”
Isadora increased the pressure, squeezing harder and harder until blood came forth from poor Regina’s mouth, the lady crushed and suffocated to death!
After the Archon lady died, Isadora dropped her corpse to the floor and said to Hector, “ When I’m gone, you’ll be in charge…is that clear?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Everyone spent the rest of the day attending to Isadora’s needs, some servants even coming in and removing Regina’s dead body, the two Archon men also staying with the queen, doing whatever she told them to do. When the evening came, Isadora finally fell to sleep, just laying there all naked on the giant bed.
She woke up the next morning. Suddenly, Isadora began yelling and screaming, “ HELP…HECTOR GET IN HERE…HELP…PLEASE…SERVANTS…EVERYONE…HELP!!!”
Hearing her loud booming voice, Hector came charging into the huge bedroom and looked up at the queen, saying, “ Oh no…that can’t be!”
At this point, other people came running in as well, even the two Archon specialists. They all looked up at the giant queen and were amazed at what they saw. Overnight, while the queen slept, the fetus grew and grew inside of her, the queen’s belly all huge now, looking like she was already nine months pregnant!
Hector looked at the two Archon guys and asked, “What happened…how did it grow so fast…she looks like she’s gonna give birth any minute now.”
The first man said, “ Actually, this is no surprise if one really thinks about it.”
“Why?”, said Hector.
“Because….as a giant with the powers that go with it…all growth takes place at an accelerated pace.”
“OK.”
The man then asked Hector, “Was she ever injured seriously?”
Thinking for a second, Hector then replied, “Yes…it was during a battle…she was hit by a ballista…in two places”
“Did the wound heal real fast?”
“Yes…actually…yes…very fast…in a few days she was all set again.”
“ This is almost the same thing…, that baby is gonna grow real fast…become an adult in less than a week…maybe faster.”
Confused, Hector said, “But how will it learn?”
“It’s mind will develop real fast as well…it will mature and absorb all the information it needs until it’s just like an eighteen year old adult…then it will stop growing in body and mind, it will then learn things at the same rate as everyone else.”
Fear in his eyes, Hector said, “ And it’s gonna be a giant like its mother…look at the size of her belly!”
For the next hour and a half, everyone just stood around trying to figure out what to do, when Isadora suddenly began screaming, “ OHHHHH…NO…IT HURTS…IT HURTS…I CAN FEEL IT MOVE…IT’S MOVING…PLEASE…SOMEONE DO SOMETHING…I CAN FEEL IT COMING OUT…NO…IT HURTS…!!!”
Hector and the two guys ran up the steps and went on top of the bed, standing now between Isadora’s legs, staring right up at her giant cunt.
“ I can see it…”, yelled Hector, “…it’s coming out…her cunt’s spreading itself apart…, the thing is coming out!”
The three men backed off a few steps as the giant baby’s head slowly emerged from the queen’s vaginal opening, pushing itself out, more and more of the baby exposed.
Feeling extreme pain, Isadora kept screaming, “AHHHHH…NO…IT HURTS…THE PAIN…IT HURTS…NO…NOOOOOOOOOOOOO…AHHHHHH…!!!”
It didn’t take much longer and the child was finally born, laying there on the mattress between the queen’s legs. Isadora spent the next five minutes catching her breath and pulling herself together. Eventually, she sat up and reached for the umbilical cord, pulling the rest of it from her giant hairy cunt.
“ It’s a girl!”, yelled Hector.
“ I can see that.”, replied the queen.
“Only you can kill it.”, said the first Archon man.
Isadora moved her hand over the baby’s head and was about to zap it with her death ray. However, the child’s dark eyes opened, staring right at the queen. From the look in the baby’s eyes, Isadora could tell it already knew what was going on! Terrified, Isadora nevertheless released a beam of energy at the baby. To the queen’s surprise, the beam simply bounced off the child and struck Isadora in the chest, knocking her back down to the giant pillow.
“No…”, exclaimed the first Archon man, “.it’s gonna be stronger than the queen!”
“What are we gonna do?”, asked the second man.
Looking at Isadora, the first guy said, “My queen…when you feel ready…please get up and take the baby outside to your landing module…take it up to the ship…, once there…we might be able to jettison the baby out into space…even if it doesn’t die…it’ll float away and hopefully never come back.”
It took Isadora over twenty minutes to recover from the jolt, the impact so powerful, it would have killed anyone else. Finally, the giant lady got out of bed, threw the cape over her naked frame, and took up the child. She left the castle, followed by Hector and the two men. When she was half way to the landing module, the infant suddenly bit Isadora in the arm, the giant baby growing so fast it already had teeth!
“AHHH!!!”, cried Isadora.
The pain was so great that it caused the queen to drop the baby. To everyone’s complete surprise, the baby began crawling, moving away from the Queen toward the woods off in the distance. The Queen tried to go after it, but it moved so fast, that Isadora couldn’t keep up. Eventually, it disappeared into the forest.
“What are we gonna do?”, asked Hector, desperation in his voice.
The first Archon man replied, “I don’t know…I only know one thing.”
“What?”, replied Hector.
“Tomorrow it’s gonna be back.”
“Should I send in the army?”, asked the queen.
“ Um…no my queen…”, replied the Archon guy, “…it would kill them all…that would be a waste of soldiers.”
A frustrated look on her face now, Isadora said, “We gotta do something.”
The Archon replied, “ Wait till it comes back…it’ll be grown a lot more…maybe we can reason with it.”
Isadora made a sigh and returned to the castle, where she eventually took a bath, cleaned herself all up, and finally got dressed.
In the situation room, Isadora said down to the two Archon guys, “Go back up there and tell Cyrus to come down here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
Both men left and a short while later, Cyrus came down to the Earth’s surface with the landing module made for the regular size people. He entered the castle and went into the situation room, seeing Isadora sit there behind the huge desk in the giant chair.
She said down to the guy, “ Come up here.”
He ascended the steps and went up to the top of the desk, seeing Hector standing there as well.
“I’m sure you already heard what happened?”, said Isadora.
“ Yes my queen…you gave birth to a giant baby and it’s growing real fast…it escaped and ran off.”
“That’s right…so what do you say I should do?”
“From what I’ve heard…the baby has the same powers you have…maybe more…if we try to do something to it…it will only fight back…I say we wait till tomorrow…see what it does.”
“That’s what the other two guys told me.”
“ I think it’s good advice.”
“OK…we’ll do that?”
Cyrus again looked up at Isadora and said, “ I know you’re the queen and we Archons surrendered to you…we must always obey you and you have the right to do whatever you want to whomever you want…but was it really necessary to kill Regina…I heard about that as well…the two Archon men who were down here told me.”
Isadora gave him a dirty look and replied, “ I’m the queen…are you trying to oppose me?”
“ No my queen…I was just wondering.”
“Stop wondering or I might decide to kill you too.”
Terror went through his heart for a second as he finally replied, “ Sorry my queen…I should never have said anything.”
“Good…now back to the baby problem…you suggested we should reason with it…what do you propose?”
“ Um…I could be wrong…but I’m sure it’s gonna want power…political power…maybe you could bribe it off with some territory…give it part of this planet…, part of the continent.”
“You mean I’m supposed to split my empire…no fucken way.”
“When it grows all the way up…I’m afraid she’s gonna be very powerful…and with all respect…my queen…if she takes after you…she’s gonna be very difficult to deal with.”
“You really should watch your fucken mouth.”, said the queen.
“ I’m only trying to point out the serious situation you’re in…your ladyship…this so called “baby” can end up all the way on top…please remember…, only a giant can destroy a giant…and that baby is gonna be a giant just like you…in fact, now that I think about it…we Archons made a mistake…we forgot that you…as a female…, can get pregnant…give birth to another giant. By reducing ourselves…we thought you’d be the only giant left and all power would be forever yours…only one ruler to take control… that “baby” out there is the flaw in our plan.”
Hector finally spoke up and said, “ That baby might be your “Achilles Heel”…my queen.”
Isadora held still for a moment and pondered away at Hector’s remark, the giant lady remembering what someone told her a while back. As the truth dawned on her, she suddenly smashed her fist to the table and yelled, “ FUCK!”
She dismissed the men and spent the rest of the day in the situation room, walking back and forth, all nervous, angry, and afraid. Eventually, it got dark outside and the queen turned in for the night, trying to get some sleep.
The next morning, the queen got dressed and went through her morning routine. After she had some coffee and ate breakfast, the lady was again in the situation room, talking to both Hector and Cyrus, when all of a sudden they heard someone pounding on the castle’s main door. Isadora and the two men fell silent, staring at one another, until Hector finally asked, “ Who’s gonna answer the door?”
Isadora replied, “ You go…get some soldiers and open the main giant door…I’ll be in the throne room…wait a few moments…then escort the…whatever…into the throne room.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After Hector left, Isadora and Cyrus strolled out into the giant hall and went over to the throne room. The queen parked her ass to the giant chair while Cyrus just stood there at its base, looking back toward the entrance. Finally, Hector came around the corner with a distressed look on his face. He came to a halt at the entrance and yelled over to the queen seated at the other end of the room, saying, “ Your ladyship…ma’am…, there’s someone here who wants to talk to you!”
A second later, from around the same corner, emerged the figure of a giant child, the kid was over twenty five feet tall, looking no older than eight years of age. Covered by a huge “towel” she found in the same cave that Isadora used to sleep in, the dark-haired girl came to a halt at the entrance, looked right at the queen, and said, “ Hello mother…I understand you want me dead.”
The child’s voice sent chills down the queen’s frame As the kid’s dark eyes kept looking at Isadora, the queen’s hands began to shake. Finally Isadora asked, “What do you want?”
Despite the child’s “age”, the girl responded with, “ You mean you have to ask…you know what I want…and I’m here to take it…I’m gonna sit on that throne…you’re gonna kneel before me.”
Isadora replied, “Can’t we work out a deal? I’ll give you part of this planet to rule.”
“ No…I want it all…you will surrender your throne and crown to me.”
Mixed with all her fear, anger swelled up in the queen as well, causing her to yell at the girl, “FUCK YOU…YOU BITCH…GO TO HELL!”
The girl replied, “ You’re gonna be down in hell…not me.”
Isadora raised her right hand and said, “ I’ll kill you right now…RIGHT NOW!!!”
“You already tried that and I’m still here…why don’t you try it again?”
The queen kept her hand raised as the girl also raised hers, the queen saying, “ I’m the queen…not you.”
“Then prove it…in front of all your subjects…destroy me now…zap me with your death ray.”
Isadora hesitated, the giant lady just sitting there.
The girl smiled and said, “That’s what I thought…you don’t have the nerve…you’re afraid I might already be more powerful than you.”
“GET OUT…LEAVE!”, screamed Isadora.
In a relaxed, but very assertive and sarcastic tone of voice, the child replied, “I’ll be back…, tomorrow…then we can really talk…have a nice day!”
The giant child turned around and left, leaving the castle, returning to the woods.
Standing at the base of the throne, Cyrus looked up at the queen and said, “Tomorrow she’ll be an adult, a full grown up…and from what I just saw… she’s gonna be a very beautiful young lady…extremely attractive.”
Forgetting himself, Hector said, “ And she’s got self control too…she’s not rash like you…my queen…she seems like someone who thinks before she acts…has things planned out.”
Suddenly, Isadora smashed her fist against the throne’s armrest and yelled, “SHUT THE FUCK UP…, BOTH OF YOU!!!”
Both guys apologized to the queen for their remarks, when Hector finally said, “ My queen…what do you propose to do?”
Isadora made a sigh and said down to Cyrus, “ Can’t I just leave now for the stars and forget about her?”
“ Yes…you can…but then you won’t have the earth as part of your empire…your daughter will take it.”
“I’ll come back later…then destroy her.”
“Yes ma’am…if that is your decision, I and the rest of the Archons will go along.”
Hector looked right up at Isadora and said, “ My queen…with all respect…you’re running away…, you’re running away from your own daughter…I know you might get angry with me for saying this…but you’re afraid of your own kid.”
For a second, she was gonna yell at Hector, maybe even step on him. However, she looked down at Cyrus who finally said, “ I will do whatever you want…my queen…it’s your decision.”
Isadora held still for another moment until she finally said, “ No…I ain’t leaving…Hector’s right…if I leave now before I deal with that “child”…then I’ll look week…I won’t feel good with myself.”
Hector smiled and yelled up at the queen, “HAIL ISADORA!!!”
“I’ll wait till she shows her fucken face tomorrow…then I’ll show her who’s boss…I ain’t gonna negotiate shit with her…I AM THE QUEEN…AND THAT BITCH IS GONNA KNEEL TO ME BEFORE I DESTROY HER!”
Cyrus nodded his head and said with apprehension, “ OK ma’am…like I said before…I will always do whatever you want.”
“What’s wrong?”, asked Isadora, “Your words are right…but it’s just the way you say them…, like you lost faith in me?”
“No…my queen…I’m just concerned about your safety.”
Suddenly, Isadora screamed, “ I’M THE QUEEN HERE…I’M NOT GONNA LET THAT FUCKEN KID MAKE A FOOL OF ME…I GOTTA ASSERT MYSELF…UNDERSTAND?”
Cyrus made a bow and replied, “ Yes ma’am.”
The rest of the day went by in silence, everyone too nervous to say much more, the queen leaving the throne room and spending the rest of the day in the situation room. Finally, she turned in for the night.
Morning came and the giant queen got out of bed and did her routine. After she was all dressed, Isadora entered the situation room and found Hector and Cyrus already there. As she ate her breakfast and drank coffee, Hector asked, “ What time do you think she’ll come?”
Isadora replied, “ How the fuck should I know.”
For the next two hours, all three of them didn’t say much, they only waited and waited. Finally, Isadora stood up and said, “Fuck it…I’m going out there…, sick of this waiting.”
The giant queen grabbed her sword, put it around her waist, threw the cape over her frame, and left, the two men following her.”
Isadora strolled to the main entrance and went outside. She walked halfway out to the middle of the grassy field and came to a halt, facing the woods in the distance. As Hector and Cyrus stood next to her boots, looking up at her now and then, the fifty foot tall queen yelled out toward the forest, “ SHOW YOURSELF…YOU FUCKEN BITCH…COME OUT HERE AND KNEEL BEFORE ME…I AM THE QUEEN…ME AND ME ALONE!!!”
Nothing, no response, causing Isadora to yell again, “I SAID SHOW YOUR FUCKEN SELF…YOU DAMN BITCH…, LET ME SEE YOU!!!”
Again, nothing.
However, a moment later, a servant came running from the castle, screaming, “ MY QUEEN…PLEASE…COME HERE…PLEASE!!!”
When the servant reached the queen, Isadora yelled down at him, “ What the fuck do you want…can’t you fucken see I’m busy?”
“ MY QUEEN…”, screamed the guy, “…A GIANT LADY JUST ENTERED THE CASTLE THROUGH THE BACK ENTRANCE…SHE’S SITTING ON YOUR THRONE NOW!!!”
Feeling like a fool, Isadora yelled, “FUCK…DAMN THAT BITCH!!!”
As Isadora began walking back to the castle, moving faster and faster, Cyrus and Hector ran after her, Cyrus yelling, “ Ma’am…be careful, this girl seems to know her stuff.”
Isadora replied, “Shut the fuck up…, when I want your opinion…I’ll asked for it!”
“Yes ma’am.”
Finally, the angry queen went back into the castle. She marched down the main hall, followed by Cyrus and Hector. When she got to the throne room, the giant lady quickly went around the corner and then came to a halt, looking straight ahead. There, on the huge throne, sat a beautiful fifty foot tall dark-haired young lady looking like she was no older than “eighteen years” of age, her long beautiful hair hanging down below her shoulders as she sat there with only a huge black towel wrapped around her giant sensuous frame!
For ten seconds, no one said anything, the two women only stared at each other, until Isadora said, “ Get off my throne.”
“Get down on your knees before your queen.”, replied the giant girl.
“FUCK YOU…BITCH…WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?”, screamed Isadora, her voice louder than ever.
“I’m the queen…that’s who I am.”
“No you’re not…I’m the queen…”, said Isadora, “…you’re an accident…something I shit from my cunt!”
“An accident?”, replied the girl, “What you mean to say is you’re a slut who doesn’t even know who my father is.”
Her anger swelling up inside, Isadora said, “ Get off my throne…bitch…or I’ll kill you right now.”
“ My name’s Erika…and I don’t think you have the nerve to attack me.”
“ I don’t give a fuck what you call yourself…now get off my throne.
“Make me.”
At this point, more and more people came around as word of the conflict spread, hundreds of people pressing themselves up against the huge room’s entrance, wishing to see who would win, who was stronger. Isadora couldn’t back down now. As a result, she took a deep breath, raised her right hand, and released a ball of energy, the thing quickly flying forth, striking the girl. Erika flew back in the huge seat. However, she quickly recovered as all the people looked at one another, amazed at the girl’s strength. Erika raise her hand and also released a ball of light, throwing it at the queen. When it struck Isadora, she flew back down to her ass. She felt the energy flow out her. In fact, she had a hard time getting up. After she finally got back to her feet, Isadora wanted to zap the girl again, only to find she was helpless, drained of all her powers, she couldn’t strike back!
Now the fear returned. An intense fear that took hold of Isadora’s entire being.
“Get down on your knees and crawl to me…then kneel before me and hand me the crown.”
Isadora tried to keep face by yelling, “FUCK YOU…GO TO HELL!”
A dirty smile on Erika’s face, the girl zapped Isadora again, this time only lightly, enough to give the queen pain. As the fear intensified, Isadora’s whole frame began to shake as she sank to her knees and finally complied with the girl’s wishes, slowly crawling now on all fours, getting closer and closer to the base of the throne.
“When you finally get here…kiss my feet.”, said the girl, watching the queen get closer and closer.
From behind her, Isadora heard some people already yelling, “ HAIL ERIKA…QUEEN OF THE WORLD!!!”
As she slowly crawled toward her own daughter, Hector quickly ran up to Isadora and said, “ My queen…, you have to do something…people are starting to change sides…, it’s gonna be the end for you.”
Looking down at the man, Isadora replied with tears going down the side of her face, “ I don’t know what to do…she’s more powerful…please Hector…help me.”
Despite his knowledge of all the sick things she did, Hector still felt loyalty toward her. He even felt sorry for her. In fact, he was outraged at what the girl was doing, causing the man to work up as much courage as he could give himself. He ran up to the base of the huge throne and yelled up at the giant girl, “ YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO DO THIS…SHE’S THE QUEEN…NOT YOU…AND SHE’S ALSO YOUR MOTHER!!!”
Erika arched her head back and roared out, “HA HA HA…MIGHT MAKES RIGHT…THE THRONE BELONGS TO THE MORE POWERFUL…AND THAT’S ME…AND I DON’T CARE IF SHE’S MY MOTHER…SHE TRIED TO KILL ME…ABORT ME…NOW IT’S MY TURN TO ABORT HER…HA HA!!!”
“SHE’S THE QUEEN!!!”, insisted Hector.
Just like her mother, Erika yelled back with profanity, “ FUCK YOU…GET AWAY FROM ME IF YOU KNOW WHAT’S GOOD FOR YOU.”
Suddenly, Hector had a revelation. He realized something. The man quickly ran back to Isadora and said something up to her with a loud whisper, speaking so only the queen could her him.”
“What are you saying to her?”, asked the girl.
Hector turned around and yelled back toward Erika, “JUMP IN THE LAKE!”
Erika had enough, she raised her hand and pointed directly at Hector, releasing a death ray. It struck the man and killed him instantly as his whole body was burnt to a crisp!
At this point, just about everyone in the room and out in the hall were cheering and yelling, “HAIL ERIKA…SHE’S OUR QUEEN NOW…WE MUST OBEY HER…HAIL ERIKA…!!!”
Cyrus, on the other hand, stayed with Isadora, yelling, “ NO…WE MUST OBEY ISADORA…ONLY SHE CAN LEAD US TO GREATNESS!!!”
Out in the hall, back in a corner, stood Whitford, Craig, and Stewart, the three men saying and doing nothing. They just looked on in fear, waiting to see who would win.
Isadora was still on her hands and knees, getting ever closer and closer to the girl. As she heard the crowds cheer for Erika, Isadora felt betrayed, put down and abandoned. At the same time, she felt anger toward them all, an intense hatred, so great that it gave her the strength to move on and make one last effort to save herself.
Finally, Isadora reached the base of the throne. She moved forward and pressed her lips against the girl’s exposed feet.
Again, a huge cheer came forth from the crowd, everyone exclaiming, “HAIL ERIKA…HAIL ERIKA!!!”
The girl looked down at Isadora and said, “ Take off that crown and hand it to me.”
Slowly, Isadora removed the crown and raised it up toward the girl. However, right when Erika took hold of the thing, Isadora quickly grabbed Erika’s wrists and held tight. Working up her last reserve of courage, she looked straight into the girl’s eyes. Suddenly, Erika said, “ What are you doing…what’s going on?”
“Fuck you…bitch!!!”, replied Isadora, “ I won’t try to kill you…I’ll just destroy myself!!!”
Only now did the girl realize her mistake. By trying to kill herself, Isadora reversed the energy flow, the power going back into her, draining the girl.
“NO MOTHER…PLEASE…LET GO OF ME…PLEASE…YOU’LL KILL BOTH OF US…PLEASE!!!”
Isadora was getting more and more powerful now, regaining all her energy as the girl lost hers, getting weaker and weaker. At this point, Erika pulled herself together and also tried to destroy herself, trying to stop the reverse energy flow. Sensing this, Isadora quickly released the girl and halted her own suicide attempt. For a moment, Isadora ws now much more powerful than the girl, most of the girl’s energy transferred to herself. Taking advantage of the power shift, Isadora quickly stood up and zapped the girl!
This time, Erika was afraid, the girl screaming, “ PLEASE…NO…PLEASE!!!”
“FUCK YOU!”, was all Isadora said as she kept a stream of energy at the girl. Suddenly, to everyone’s surprise, Erika got progressively smaller and smaller, eventually dropping the crown, until finally she was reduced all the way down to a regular person’s size.
The crown rolled down to the floor and came to a halt. For the next minute, there was only silence from all the people as they realized Isadora won, and they made a very huge mistake in cheering on the girl.
Isadora reached down to the throne and grabbed the girl, ripping off the towel, exposing the young lady. With the girl in her left hand, Isadora strolled up to the crown, picked it up, and placed the thing back on her head. Finally, she returned to the throne and parked her ass, staring forth at all the people.
As she looked at everyone, she could see the fear in their eyes. Everyone fell to their knees and remained silent, all the people shaking away in terror.
Isadora then looked at the girl still in her grasp.
“Please mother…please…don’t hurt me…please.”, begged the naked young lady, the queen’s hand wrapped around her waist.
Isadora grinned down at Erika and said, “ It’s time to finish that abortion.”
Terror went through the girl’s frame as she screamed, “NO…PLEASE…PLEASE…NO!”
Having no feelings for the girl whatsoever, Isadora slowly increased the pressure, squeezing the Erika!
NO…PLEASE…YOU’RE HURTING ME…, PLEASE!!!”
“IT’S ALL ABOUT POWER…”, said Isadora, “…AND I’M THE POWER HERE…NO ONE ELSE.”
The queen squeezed the life out of the young lady, killing her, crushing the girl’s body in her giant hand, blood dripping down to the floor now. Finally, Isadora released the corpse and it fell away. She licked the blood off her hand and then stood up, looking at all the people. Slowly, the giant queen strolled toward the crowd and came to a halt. They all ran toward her boots, crawling on top of one another to touch and kiss her beautiful black leather footwear, the people saying, “PLEASE…, OH GREAT QUEEN…FORGIVE US…PLEASE… PLEASE…DON’T HURT US…WE’LL DO WHATEVER YOU SAY…PLEASE!!!”
As she looked down at everyone, she had the urge to raise her boot and step on them. They were all pathetic. In her mind, they deserved nothing. To her, they were all trash now, human garbage, their lives worth nothing. She looked through the huge entrance and saw Whitford and the other two guys. As their eyes met, the three men quickly looked down, shamed and embarrassed that they didn’t come to the queen’s defense. Finally, Isadora said down to Cyrus, “Gather up those two hundred Archon people that were brought down here…they didn’t seem to take part in the betrayal…take them back up to the ship…then stay up there with them.”
Happy that Isadora won, Cyrus didn’t question her orders, he only yelled out with a smile on his face, “ Yes ma’am…yes oh great queen!”
After Cyrus pushed his way through the crowd and left, Isadora again looked down at all the people at her feet, everyone trying to regain favor with her. She just stood there for a minute and stared at them, slowly shaking her head. Finally, Isadora stepped forward and began walking, not caring about the people down at her feet, some of them crushed as she strolled along, the rest quickly running out of the way.
Isadora walked out onto the giant balcony and heard a loud cheer, the masses of people yelling, “HAIL ERIKA…HAIL THE NEW QUEEN!!!”
However, as soon as they realized who was standing before them, the cheering stopped and a huge heavy silence fell over the crowd. Isadora just stood there and stared at everyone for a few minutes. In the distance, she saw the landing modules descend from the giant mothership. They came down to the surface and took all the Archons back to the ship. After the last Archon was gone, Isadora pressed a button on the device attached to her belt and heard Cyrus, “Yes ma’am?”
The queen asked, “Are all the Archons on board now?”
“Yes ma’am…we’re all up here waiting for your next command.”
Isadora replied, “ Move the ship further away…ten times as far…then wait…I will join you in a short while.”
“ Yes my queen.”, replied Cyrus.
The queen and everyone else looked up and watched the huge craft slowly move off, the thing looking smaller and smaller until it appeared no larger than the sun, finally coming to a halt, just sitting there now in the distant sky.
Isadora returned her attention to the mass of people assembled before her and yelled, “YOU’VE ALL BETRAYED ME…YOU’VE BETRAYED YOUR QUEEN!”
They yelled Back, “PLEASE…OH GREAT LADY…PLEASE…FORGIVE US……WE DIDN’T MEAN TO!
“ YOU KNEW WHAT YOU WERE DOING…YOU WANTED THAT GIRL TO WIN…YOU WANTED TO SEE ME DESTROYED!”
Fear building up in the crowd, they replied, “NO…PLEASE…WE FOLLOW YOU NOW…YOU ARE THE QUEEN!!!”
“YES…I AM THE QUEEN…”, said Isadora, “…AND THE PUNISHMENT FOR TREASON IS DEATH!!!”
Everyone was now terrified, yelling, “PLEASE…SPARE US…PLEASE OH GREAT QUEEN…DON’T HURT US…PLEASE!!!”
As she listened to them, the lady felt something, a surge of more power, her victory over Erika giving her more than she already had. She felt like she was tapping into some new source of strength she never felt before.
Slowly, with the scepter in her hand, Isadora raised both of her arms. Suddenly, dark clouds formed in the sky followed by thunder and lightening. As the winds picked up, the people all fell to their knees, many of them still screaming away, “PLEASE…ON GREAT QUEEN…PLEASE…FORGIVE US… PLEASE!!!”
A second later, panic broke out among the people as they looked forth toward the queen and saw her GROW AND GROW, THE LADY GETTING LARGER THAN SHE ALREADY WAS, UP TO A HUNDRED FEET IN HEIGHT, THEN TWO HUNDRED, THREE HUNDRED, THE WOMAN GETTING HIGHER AND TALLER, TURNING INTO A MEGA GIANT AND STILL GROWING!!!
Everyone began running, trying to get away as the winds kept getting stronger and stronger, the sky still raging away as well. Even the earth began to tremble, knocking people down as they fell over each other, terror on their faces, masses of people screaming, not knowing what to do!
Finally, as the people ran, some of them turned around and saw the shock of their life! THE QUEEN WAS FILLING UP MORE THAN HALF OF THE SKY! ISADORA WAS NOW OVER TEN THOUSAND FEET TALL!!! HER DARK EYES STARED DOWN AT THEM, A LOOK OF PURE HATE AND CONTEMPT ON HER FACE. SHE RAISED HER RIGHT FOOT AND A HUGE DARK SHADOW ENGULFED THE CROWD.
“NO…PLEASE…NO!!!”, was all they could say, yelling away in vain as the queen finally lowered HER GIANT BLACK LEATHER BOOT, bringing it down on everyone, killing thousands in one stroke!
A dirty smile on her face, Isadora again raised her arms and reduced herself back down to her “normal” fifty feet in height. Still a giant, the lady strolled over to her landing module and pressed the button on her belt.
“ Yes ma’am?”, said Cyrus.
“ I’m coming up now.”
“ Yes my queen.”
The craft made its ascent up into space and approached the huge ship, taking a little longer because of the increased distance. She finally arrived on board. As she stepped off the module into the hall, Cyrus was standing there looking up at her. He extended his right arm, saluting her, saying, “HAIL ISADORA!”
She looked down at him and said, “ I wanna address all the Archons.”
“ Yes ma’am…I can assemble all the top ranking Archons…over ten thousand…in the throne room…the rest can listen to you over the ship’s intercom system…that’s when your voice is transmitted everywhere on this huge craft.”
“ OK…do it.”
“ Yes your ladyship.”
A a casual pace, the giant lady strolled down the hall, all the Archons looking up to her as she walked passed them, saluting her, saying, “ Hail the Queen!”
Finally, she arrived at the ship’s throne room and went inside, walking up to the giant chair, where she parked her beautiful ass and just sat there all by herself. A minute later, Cyrus entered and said, “ My queen…the people will be here in a half hour…everyone’s been instructed.”
“ Good…now come up here…, approach the throne…I wanna talk to you before everyone gets here.”
“ Yes ma’am.”
After he stood at the base of the throne, looking up at the giant beautiful woman, she said, “ I’m finished with the human race…they betrayed me…from now on…, I’m with the Archons and only the Archons…my goal will be to fill the universe with your people…every world…or planet as you call them will be conquered, the native people exterminated, and Archons will populate that planet…it will become a colony in my great universal empire…which will be called the “Empire of Isadora”.”
Cyrus smiled and said, “ Yes my queen…that’s why we choose you as our owner and leader…we knew you’d do this…spread us throughout the cosmos and remove everyone else…we couldn’t do it without you…it is through you that we can displace our conscience…be free of responsibility…yes…we want to be your slaves…all we want is to obey orders…your orders…oh great lady of power.” He also said, ” Looks like you proved that not everyone has an Achillies heel…not everyone gets punished or receives “justice”.”
The lady nodded her head in approval, saying, ” Yes…I am different.”
“You’re our leader now…we Archons will always obey you.”
She replied, “ Good…and you Archons are superior to all the garbage and trash down on the earth that calls itself human…they ain’t fit to live…they’re not worthy of me…you…on the other hand are a disciplined and loyal people…yes…through my leadership…you Archons will become the master race…the rest…down there…and everywhere else will be destroyed.”
Her words resonated with the man. He then said, “ What else do you have to say to me…my queen…I know there’s more.”
“ Yes… if we’re to do all this…then we have to set up a rigid society…no more free love and sex and all that…in fact…I’ve learned a lot from all my mistakes of the past…everything must be based on family and the national body.”
Nodding his head, the guy replied with, “ Yes…yes…that’s exactly what we’re looking for.”
“From now on, all sex is confined to marriage…one man…one woman…adultery and premarital sex is illegal…violators will be put to death!”
“ Yes ma’am…and what about contraception?”
A confused look on her face, she asked, “ What’s that?”
“ I’m sorry…my queen…with all respect…you come from a very technologically backward planet…, contraception is birth control…it prevents women from getting pregnant even if they have sex.”
“Make that all illegal.”
Again, he enthusiastically nodded his head and said, “ Yes ma’am…that’s something we could never impose on ourselves…our previous democratic ways and our conscience wouldn’t let us violate a woman’s right to those things…you just did it all for us…like I said…all we have to do is obey…you make it all so easy now.”
“I am the queen.”
“ Yes ma’am…and all Archons thank you for that.”
“Like I said…you’re a lot better than all that scum down there.”
Cyrus looked up to her and said, “ By eliminating contraception, all the women will be pregnant all the time…that will expand out population…which is what we want…but you do understand that it will interfere with women doing their jobs here on the ship.”
“ That won’t matter…because with the next generation, men will do all the work…women will be relegated to raising children…that’s all they will do…in fact…I’ll even pass a decree making the man the head of the family…women will by law have to obey their husbands.”
“That’s amazing my queen…that you can do that…I mean…you’re a woman yourself.”
She smiled down at him and said, “ Yea…but that doesn’t matter to me…as long as I don’t get pregnant…as long as I don’t have to obey a man…then its all OK with me…I really don’t care about anyone else’s rights. As the queen…the head of state…I only care about what works…what keeps the social machine going and what makes it grow and expand.”
“Yes ma’am…I totally understand what you mean.”
“Good…and for the final point.”
“ Yes?”
“If I’m to order all of this that I just told you…I have to set a good example…right?”
“ Yes ma’am.”
“So from now on…I’m not going to use anymore profanity…and if we’re gonna promote marriage and family…then I can get married too…of course in my case I won’t have any children…I can’t risk that…we just saw what that could do…and I have no intention of obeying my husband either…he’s gonna obey me.”
“ Yes ma’am…and how are you going to pick a husband?”
“ I already did.”
Surprise on his face, he asked, “ Um…who?”
She pointed her finger down at him and replied, “ You…you’re gonna be my husband.”
“I’m totally honored…my queen…but I have just one question…if I may ask.”
“ What is it?”
“I heard stories about what you did to one of your former ministers when he tried to have a deeper relationship with you…you…well…killed him…why do you want to get married now and have a relationship?”
Isadora frowned down at Cyrus for a moment and finally said, “ He fell in love with me…getting married and falling in love aren’t the same thing…our marriage will be for political reasons…it’s for my image…and you will play your role as my faithful husband.”
“OK…but…?”
She leaned forward and said with an evil look on her face, “ I’m not gonna love you…you will only obey me as your queen and act out your part…if you even try to get feelings out of me…to get in my head…then yes…I will kill you too…understand?”
Her giant frame looming before him, he replied, “ Yes ma’am…I hear and obey you.”
“Good.”, said Isadora as she leaned herself back in the throne.
Finally, Cyrus turned around and said, “ People are coming in now.”
“ I can see that…now go set up that intercom thing you told me about.”
“ It’s already done…that thing up there by the ceiling…that’s the microphone to pick up what you say and transmit your message through the ship…all you have to do is press the green button on your belt and the thing is turned on.”
She look upward, nodded her head and said, “Microphone…another one of those words for some gadget…but that’s OK…I’m learning.”
Eventually, the throne room filled up with thousands of Archons, none of them higher than six feet now, looking up at the giant fifty foot tall lady.
After she pressed the green button, Isadora stood up and addressed the mass of people, saying, “ Today is the dawning of a new age…the beginning of a new order.”
The giant lady spoke on, telling them everything she just told Cyrus.
As she spoke, the queen got louder and louder, causing everyone to cheer her on as they all extended their right arms, yelling , “HAIL THE QUEEN…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL…, HAIL…HAIL ISADORA!!!”
Toward the end of her speech, Isadora said, “ YES…I WILL PUT YOU EVERYWHERE…EVERY PLANET WILL BE YOURS!!!”
In the end, she yelled, “ LONG LIVE OUR EMPIRE…EMPIRE OF THE STARS…ALL OF REALITY WILL BE OURS!!!”
The crowed yelled, “HAIL THE QUEEN…, SHE IS OUR RULER…HAIL ISADORA…HAIL…HAIL…!!!”
With the scepter in her hand, Isadora slowly strolled from the throne room, followed by Cyrus. As she walked down the main isle, all the Archons kept chanting over and over, “HAIL…HAIL…HAIL…HAIL…!!!”
She left the room and went down the hall. Finally, Isadora entered the control room, where she sat down on the huge chair and looked forth at the giant screen in front of her, seeing the Earth. After Cyrus took his position next to her giant chair, the queen gazed down at him and said, “Looks like I got two ways to do this…I can use my own powers or I can use the ship…right?”
“ If it’s what I think you’re referring to…then yes my queen…you can either wish it or use the ships weapons.”
“I wanna she what the ship can do.”
“ Yes ma’am.”, replied Cyrus.
Isadora looked down at all the people in front of her sitting behind their control panels and said to the weapons man, “ Destroy all life down on the earth.”
Asking no questions, the man simply replied, “ Yes my queen.”
The weapons guy set the controls and finally pressed a button. A second later, a beam of intense gamma radiation emerged from the front of the ship, finally striking the earth and exterminating all life down on the surface!
She looked at Cyrus again and said, “ Now you can send those two hundred Archons back down there to start the new colony…they can be fruitful and multiply…when they’re all set up and ready, we’ll leave and go to the next world and kill all of them and take their planet for ourselves!”
Like always, Cyrus replied, “ Yes ma’am…we all hear and obey you.”
As she leaned back in the giant commander’s chair, Isadora remembered a quotation that one of her private tutors told her when she was a child, the guy trying to teach her things about other nations and cultures. She nodded her head and smiled wickedly while she softly said to herself, “Now I’ve become death…the destroyer of worlds!”
The End